the art of pronuntiation digested into two parts. vox audienda, & vox videnda. in the first of which are set foorth the elements and seuerall parts of the voice: in the second are described diuers characters, by which euery part of the voice may be aptly known and seuerall distinguished. very necessary as well thereby to know the naturall structure of the voice, as speedily to learne the exact touch of pronuntiation of any forraine language whatsoeuer. newly inuented by robert robinson londoner. robinson, robert, londoner. 1617 approx. 55 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 31 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2005-12 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a10851 stc 21122 estc s102581 99838353 99838353 2728 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a10851) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 2728) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 1115:08) the art of pronuntiation digested into two parts. vox audienda, & vox videnda. in the first of which are set foorth the elements and seuerall parts of the voice: in the second are described diuers characters, by which euery part of the voice may be aptly known and seuerall distinguished. very necessary as well thereby to know the naturall structure of the voice, as speedily to learne the exact touch of pronuntiation of any forraine language whatsoeuer. newly inuented by robert robinson londoner. robinson, robert, londoner. [60] p. printed by nicholas okes, london : 1617. signatures: a-c¹² (-c7-12). in two parts, each with caption title. advertised on c8 of stc 420.11 (bretnor, thomas. almanack. 1618) as being sold by s. waterson. some print faded. reproduction of the original in the bodleian library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng english language -phonetics -early works to 1800. 2005-05 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-06 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2005-07 simon charles sampled and proofread 2005-07 simon charles text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the art of pronuntiation , digested into two parts . vox audienda , & vox videnda . in the first of which are set foorth the elements and seuerall parts of the voice : in the second are described diuers characters , by which euery part of the voice may be aptly known and seuerally distinguished . very necessary as well thereby to know the naturall structure of the voice , as speedily to learne the exact touch of pronuntiation of any forraine language whatsoeuer . newly inuented by robert robinson londoner . organa naturae tribuit deus , are docet vsus . london printed by nicholas okes. 1617. to his booke . if that thou chance to come to zoilus view , feare not my booke , though thy inuention's new : tell them , whose want of skill shall thee deride , to iudge things they not know , 't is foolish pride : but if men skild in thee a fault espie , craue their best helpe , beare not thy selfe too high . a preface declaring the great benefit of speech and writing , and the order of this treatise . god ( who hath so well disposed and ordered the course of nature in all his creatures , ) as hee hath made man his chiefest and set him ouer all the rest of his creaturs of the earth , hauing endued him with many graces aboue the rest , as wisedome , knowledge , reason , vnderstanding , and the like ; euen as so many springs and riuers issuing from the ocean of his infinit wisedome : so also that nothing might be wanting , nothing superfluous in such a worthy creature , hath giuen him diuers outward meanes and sences so excellent , meete and conuenient , not onely for the nourishment and preseruation of his owne body ( as they are likewise to other creatures ) but also as well for the maintenance and increase of those inward graces wherewith hee is so adorned , as for the imployment of them and shewing and setting them foorth to other men to whom he hath not giuen the same measure ; whereby he may be glorified of all men as their gracious and glorious creator , all men may be glorified in him as his chiefest creatures : and to that end as he hath giuen man a reasonable soule to iudge and discerne , so also that all his knowledge , all his graces might not lie hid and smothered in his owne breast , he hath giuen him a voice composed with more rarenesse then in any other of his creatures , wherby he may expresse the thoughts of his heart , may praise and pray to his god , may teach and instruct others in that which hee knoweth aboue other men , may aske aduise & councell of others in that he knoweth not , and generally all may communicate and confer together , as well touching spirituall matters fit for the soule , as concerning all other things necessary in our worldly affaires : yet although the voice of man be of such needfull vse , that without it mans mind were but as in a dungeon , and in perpetuall thraldome of the body for the time of its being in this earthly habitation , if there were no other helpe then tht voice to expresse the mind : man could not be the better for any thing that should bee taught or spoken of no longer then the very words were speaking , or at the longest , but whilest our weake memories could retaine the very matter spoken of , and so it might easily be foreseene how soone all the labors of vs and our forefathers would perish , how quickly the wise councells , witty and graue sayings of the learned would be forgotten . the princes in euery age ( though in one and the same kingdome ) would haue a different kind of ruling , the subiects a different course of liuing , both the princes and people a different and new course of religion . all our doings , all our sayings , all our customes , and all our manners would be buried in obliuion . then how vncertaine our estates would be , how vncomfortable our selues , how dangerous and pernicious it would be for the state of euery common-wealth , all men may easily iudge , yet god to preuent these inconueniences , for the further benefit of mankind , as hee hath giuen vs a voice to expresse the minde vnto the eare , so hee hath giuen vs hands to frame letters or markes for the voice to expresse the minde vnto the eyes . so that the eyes and eares are as it were the receiuers of message sent vnto the heart , the hands and voice as deliuerers of message sent from the heart : and though the voice be a more liuely kind of speech , yet in respect it is but onely a sleight accident made of so light a substance as the ayre , it is no sooner vttered but it is dissolued , euery simple sound doth expell and extinguish the sound going before it , so that the eare can haue but one touch of the ayre beating vpon it to declare the speech vnto the mind : but the hand though it giue a dumbe and a more dull kind of speech , yet it giues a more durable . a letter is a grosser substance , and therefore is of more continuance then a sound : what is once written still continueth though the hand ceaseth . if the eyes haue not satisfied the mind at one view , they may looke on it againe , yea till they haue satisfied it's desire : and by this meanes of noting and charactring of the voice , all things worthy of memory are defended from the iniury of forgetfulnesse ; whereby is left vnto vs from most ancient times of our forefathers the most holy will of god , besides many necessary doctrines of godly and religious men , many excellent sayings both diuine and morrall , many humane policies , counsells , and instructions , written by wise and learned men , together with diuers behoofefull arts and worthy sciences , which are hereby as in a sure treasury preserued , maintained and daily increased to the glory of almighty god , and continuall benefit and comfort of vs and our posterity . of these two excellent benefits the first being naturall , is by nature of euery man with a little vse easily pronounced , the other being artificiall cannot be perfectly framed vntill the true reason , order , and distinct parts of the former be first found out and knowne ; the want of knowledge whereof , hath caused both in speech and writing , many imperfections and errors , as sometimes taking one simple sound of mans voice to be two , at other times taking two , three , or fower simple sounds to be but one , and according to that mistaken order fitting letters for them , whereby writing is thereby in some part made defectiue , besides by many other errors vsed therein , as by misplacing of letters , contrary to the order wherein they are pronounced , inserting of superfluous letters , where there is no need , nor any sound at all expressed for them , making one letter serue for two different sounds , sometimes for one and sometimes for another ; and contrariwise , vsing for one and the same sound at sometimes one letter , at other times another letter , not proper therunto , but to some other different sound in mans voice : by which confused order the speech is so darkely set downe , that our words in speaking seeme as a different kind of language to the same in writing . so that though by a common vse and beaten practice euery particular nation can explaine themselues and pronounce their owne proper speech by their owne manner of writing , yet it is so intricate to a stranger of another country , that he can neither pronounce their speech by their writing , nor write their speech according to their manner by hearing of it spoken , whereby no perfect dictionary or grammer hath hitherto been made , that the true order of pronunciation might be taught , either to such as are desirous of the skill of languages , or to children , or such as are altogether ignorant in reading and writing of their owne mother tongue . besides a great inconuenience which by some i haue vnderstood ( and doubtlesse it is likely ) to haue happened in the ancient learned tongues , hebrew , greeke , and latine , which though they are written and imprinted in all parts , wherein they are in vse , by one and the same order of letters , yet in vtterance of them in speech , they are so diuersly pronounced , that men of different nations ( though therein very learned ) cannot one suddenly vnderstand the other in any argument , or conference had betweene them in any of those languages , euery one of them inclining to the manner of pronunciation of their owne country speech . hence also it hath come to passe , that notwithstanding all nations of the earth came from one root , our first father adam , and that god had giuen them all the same forme of body , the like sences , and for their voyce all instruments alike : ( howsoeuer he had dispersed them into seuer all parts and habitations ) yet the people of one kingdom in their learning of the language of any other nation haue not in many yeers , yea some in the whole course of their life haue not attained to such exact and perfect pronuntiation therein , nor so framed their mouthes in speaking but that they might easily be discerned and discouered to be strangers of another country : now therefore seeing in other sciences lesse vsefull , the professors of them haue set them downe in exact propositions ; i cannot see ( especially considering how necessary a thing true pronuntiation is both for the grace of the speech , as for the commodity and aduantage it may beget to the common-wealth as well at home , as in commerce and traffique had in forraine parts with other nations by conferring with them in their own languages ) how in this it can be accounted vnnecessary to seeke a meanes whereby to remedy these manifold abuses and imperfections in speech and writing , which are the grounds by which all other knowledges are taught and maintained , that by some ruled arte the true pronuntiation of languages might be learned , which hitherto is taught either by roat , or written in such a confused manner as cannot but seeme vnreasonable to any mans vnderstanding , howsoeuer allowed of and approued by continuance of custome . but here perchance i may be charged with presumption both in respect of my selfe , and in respect of my yeers , in that i professe to be a teacher of a science to others , hauing as it were but newly learned my letters my selfe : whereunto i answer , that i learned not this my arte out of the books and workes of learned men , neither would my small meanes afford me to be acquainted with their great volumes , only out of a volume of gods owne guift and making did i take this small manuscript , euen to all men hath he giuen one of the same impression , whereby the truth hereof may be examined : yet certainly the vnripenesse of my yeeres , and want of other learning , had wholly withheld me from the publishing thereof , so that it might haue died with my selfe and haue benefited no man , had i not cōsidered that euery one of what estate , degree , or condition soeuer , is bound in ducty to reueale whatsoeuer may be beneficiall to his country ; assuring my-selfe that god doth not giue either knowledge or riches to any priuate person meerly for his owne particular vse , but imploieth those on whom he bestoweth such guifts , as cisternes and conduits to conuey and impart them likewise to others . yet he therein so prouideth that themselues also be neuer empty . this consideration therefore caused me to thinke it were far better , though with boldnesse to set foorth that portion of knowledge which god had giuen me , then with a distard-like feare for the causes afore remembred to conceale the benefit ; hauing therefore laboured to finde out the true ground of the speech , that the manifold errors therein might be made manifest , and so auoided . to the intent i might in such sort as god had enabled me , doe some-what for the common good of my country , and adde something to my profession , i haue framed this small treatise of pronuntiation , and digested it into two parts . in the first by certaine propositions applying my selfe to set foorth the elements and parts of the voice : in the second part appointing for euery simple sound in mans voice sundry letters and characters , that the voice being thereunto once committed may by any ( who shall know the vse of them ) without any other expositor or instructor be aptly and truly pronounced vpon view of the writing , how strange soeuer the language be : yet seeing my intent and purpose herein is not , that i would any waies goe about , or desire to alter the order of letters , which of so long time hath been vsed and allowed of , wherein so many worthy works haue been imprinted , knowing that could not be brought to passe without much difficulty , and greater preiudice then my simple iudgement can discerne . i would not therefore that any man should so much looke into or respect the characters which i herein vse , or the manner of the new placing , disposing , or naming of them , as the mateer and scope whereto i intend them , which is , that i might with the easiest way and meetest order , so paint out euery part of mans voice , that euery one might be seuerally discerned from other , and that the pronunciation of euery different language which hitherto is chiefly taught by word of mouth , might in a more certain māner be dedeciphered with the pen , wherby any that are desirous that way , may not only the sooner learne the experience of any forraine language , but may also with more ease , and in a shorter time attaine to the true pronuntiation thereof . for albeit any man in teaching of his owne country language , doth by his owne speech giue the very true and absolute touch of pronuntiation , yet by reason of the swiftnesse of the voice , vnwonted composition of the parts thereof and dull apprehension of the eares , the same is not easily and read ly perceiued to a stranger : but the simple and distinct parts , and members of the whole voice ( which are the grounds of all languages ) being once certainly knowne , and cast into visible letters , ( howsoeuer the order of an vnknown language doth diuersly disperse and mix them together ) the eye by it 's quicke and sharpe sight doth suddenly apprehend them , and thereby teach the mouth of one altogether ignorant , & vnacquainted with such language as aptly and truly to pronounce it , as any one to whom the same is naturally the speech , wherein he hath been alwayes trained and instructed , from the very time of his infancy , ( this only excepted , that the vnaccustomed mixture of the sounds of the voice may at first cause a more slow vtterance . ) and , for that cause hauing gathered together diuers letters and characters of sundry sorts and formes , i found none so meet ( in respect of the accents which are necessarily to be placed ouer them ) as those which were shortest , and of an equall length , and so hauing my selfe framed some few , i took the rest to make vp my number , and as the best for my purpose out of the roman and secretary letters , but haue not so vsed , and placed them in the same sence and order as they were formerly in their owne alphabets ; but haue diuersly disposed of them accordingly as seemed fittest for my vse , and the order of the worke did best require ; and touching such places wherein i haue bin compelled in respect of the order of the worke to speak of matters incident to musick , for that they are not much pertinent to this art of pronuntiation , i haue therefore but lightly and briefly touched them , referring such matters to the teachers and professors of that science . and thus hauing shewed the occasion order , and intent of this my treatise , being the fruit of wearied times between other labors , i cōmit it to the view & practise of those , that shall think it meet for their vse or experience , leauing these few verses to plead my excuse , if any errors haue hapned by reason of my great want of learning . robert robinson . candide des veniam , placidū nec contra●e frontem , inficiat chartas , si qua litura meas : nec mihi sollucem , nec praebuit aura calorē me tenebris cinctum frigida zona premit : sin redeat mihi fausta dies , si denique phoebus lumine , percutiat lumina nostra , suo : tum nitar meliora sequi , tū menda vicissim tot mihi lux a biget , quot mihi lux aperit . vox audienda , or the elements of mans voice . what the voice is . the voice is a composition of diuers simple sounds intermixed together . what a simple sound is ? a simple sound is the least part or member of the voice , framed in one only place , and by one only manner proper to it selfe . what a sound is , and of the efficient thereof . a sound is an accident effected by the opposition of these two contraries , namely motion and restraint : motion of the ayre out of the inward parts of the body , and restraint of it in its motion . of the efficient causes of this motion and restraint . the causes of this motion and restraint are primary and secondary : the primary is spirituall , the secondary is instrumentall , the spiritual cause is alike to both : the instrumentall causes are different , some proper to motion , and others proper to restraint . of the primary and spirituall cause of this motion and restraint . the spirituall cause is the minde , which god hauing made it most like to his glorious image , hath placed in this microcosmos of mans body , as a principall ruler thereof vnder him , giuing it such power ouer all the parts of the body , that as god himselfe is the first mouer of the whole vniuersall world , who only by his infinit power appointeth both an orderly course and limitation in the motion of all his workes , so himselfe hath granted and ordained : that the minde of man should bee the first moouer of this little world of the body , wherein it is inclosed , and of euery member and particle of it made fit for motion , and hath giuen it a liberty , to be accompted for to order , restraine , and limit those motions as it selfe listeth . of the instrumentall causes of this motion . they are the lungs and hollow parts of the body , wherein the ayre is contained , which being drawne together by the motion , or rather the will of the mind , doe thereby expell the ayre , and cause it to be mooued through diuers passages , as the throat , mouth , and nostrils . of the instrumentall causes of the restraint of this motion . they are the breast , throat , pallat , gums , tongue , lips and nostrils , stopping or hindering the free passage of the ayre in it's motion . how the diuersity of sounds vsed in mans voice happen . they happen vpon these three occasions . first by the diuersity of the instruments of restraint . secondly , by reason of the diuers places of restraint . and thirdly in respect of the different manner of restraint , both by the seuerall instruments , and in the seuerall places . of the generall parts of the sounds in mans voice so occasioned . there are two generall partes , some different only in quantity , and are most pertinēt to musique , others only in quality , which are most necessary for speech . of the number of sounds of different quantity . they are in number vncertaine , to wit , in some men more , and in some men lesse . of two seuerall orders wherein these sounds are different in quantity . the sounds of different quantity are two-fold : first , in respect of their different height of sound , secondly by reason of their different measure of time , wherein they are sounded . of the place of framing of the sounds , different in quantity , and the cause of their different heights . they are caused by the instrument of the throat , which according to the greater or lesser restraining of the ayre , passing through in one and the same place , doth cause sometimes a more shrill and lowd noise , somtimes a more base and deep sound , but neuer differeth the quality more or lesse . of the reason of their different measure of time . it is because they are sounded by a different continuance of the motion of the breath , sometimes beeing finished in a shorter time , and sometimes continued to a longer . of the number of sounds of different quality whereof the speech is framed . they are in number certaine , to wit fiue and twenty , and by their seuerall instruments and places are diuersly framed in such sort as afterwards shall be spoken of . of the framing of the speeche by the said sounds of different quality . of the simple sounds aforesaid , of different quality are framed sillables , of sillables , words , and of words the whole order of speech . what a syllable is . a sillable is the pronouncing of one of the simple sounds of different quality by it selfe alone , or of two or more of them orderly framed and knit together , without any intermission of time put between them . what a word is . a word is either one sillable alone , or els two or mo sillables hauing a very small intermission of time and stay of the breath between euery of them , by which any one thing conceiued in the minde , or perceiued through the sences is distinctly named and knowne from others . what the speech is . the speech is an orderly knitting together of diuers words , whereby any thing forethought of in the mind is sensibly expressed to the eare . of the generall diuision of the simple sounds of different quality . they are of three generall kindes , which for distinction sake i haue named by seuerall names , one of which in respect of its office i call a vitall sound , the others in respect of their seuerall natures , some vowels , and some consonants , as they haue been anciently termed : of which in order shall be spoken . of the nature , place and office of the vitall sound . the vitall sound is that which was spoken of before , whereof all the sounds of different quantitie doe arise , and it is framed in the passage of the throat , and it is to be noted , that this sound is onely vsed in composition , with the others of different qualities to expresse them more liuely to the eares of the auditors : for without the helpe of this vitall sound all the other parts of the voice would be but as a soft whispering , and as this sound is so helpfull to the others of different quality , so are they of different quality also no lesse excellent and helpfull to the sounds of different quantities , which are so framed of that vitall sound bredde in the throat , so that by the composition of both sorts together , the one is made a liuely helper to the other , whereby that part of the voyce appertaining to speech is made most apt for the same , and the other appertaining to melody is made most pleasing , and thereby it commeth to passe , that the voice of man is worthily accompted more excellent , then any artificiall musicke hitherto inuented . of vowels , what they are and of their nature . the vowells in respect of the restraint of the motion of the ayre , are the least extreame of all the other sounds , they hauing a more freer passage of the ayre then the rest , so that in them the breath is most lightly hindred , and their nature is such that they cannot be ioyned in a sillable with themselues , but with consonants they may , so that if two or mo vowells come together , they of necessity are all different sillables , except onely certaine sillables arising of them , which are called dipthongs , and are caused by a continuance of the breath from any of the former , vntill it finish it motion in the place of the last long vowel , and not otherwise . of the number of vowells . they are in number ten , and are euery one of different quality , both in respect of their different manner of framing , and of their diuers places wherein they are so framed . of their different manner of framing . they are framed in two sorts , which are distinguished by short and long vowels , both in respect of the difference of the time wherein they are vttered , as also because of the different organes through which they passe , being in some shorter and in some longer . of the generall framing of the short vowells . the short vowels haue their passage through certaine short organes , framed by the placing of the tongue in sundry partes of the roofe of the mouth . of the generall framing of the long vowells . they are framed by the breath passing through somewhat longer organes , made also by the help of the tongue , by placing of it in seuerall parts of the roofe of the mouth . of the number of places wherein the vowells are framed . they are fiue : the first taking its beginning in the innermost part of the roofe or pallat , and so the rest continuing forward , each one orderly in his degree to the last place , being more neere to the outmost part of the roofe , and in euery one of these fiue places are framed , one short and one long vowell , the particular order of framing of which vowells in their distinct places hereafter ensueth . of the framing of the first short vowell . it is framed in the innermost part of the roofe of the mouth by the help of the tongue , making of small organe for the passage of the ayre . of the framing of the first long vowell . it is framed in the same place by the helpe of the tongue , extending & lengthning of the organe through which the breath passeth almost to the place of the next short vowell . of the framing of the second short vowell . it is framed somewhat forwarder in the roofe by the help of the tongue making also a small organe for the passage of the ayre . of the second long vowell . it is framed in the place of the short , but passeth through a longer organe almost extended to the place of the next short vowell . of the third short vowell . it is framed somewhat forwarder in the roofe by the helpe of a small organe framed by the tongue . of the third long vowell . it is framed in the place of ' its short , but by the helpe of a longer organe extended almost to the place of the next short vowell . of the fourth short vowell . it is framed also somewhat forwarder and neerer to the outmost part of the roofe passing through a short or small organe framed by the tongue . of the fourth long vowell . it is framed also in the place of 't is short , but by the helpe oa longer organe framed by the tongue , and extended almost to the place of the next short vowell . of the fift short vowell . it is framed in a small organe made by the helpe of the tongue in a place also somewhat neerer to the outmost part of the roofe . of the fift long vowell . it is framed in a longer organe , made in the same place by the helpe of the tongue , almost extended to the inward place of the consonants , which are framed in the mouth . of consonants . what are consonants . the breath in them is more strictly hindered , and they be such as may be ioyned two or more in one sillable , either by themselues , or with a vowell or dip-thong . of the number of consonants . they are in number fourteen , and euery of them of different quality , in respect of their different manner of framing , and of their different places , wherein they are so framed ; thirteene of which consonants are framed in the mouth , and one onely in the breast . and first of those in the mouth . of the seuerall orders of framing of the consonants in the mouth . they are framed in fiue sorts , which i haue named by seuerall names , as mutes , seminutes , greater obstricts , lesser obstricts and a peculiar . of the particular number of each sort . of mutes there are three , of seminutes three : of the greater obstricts three ; of the lesser obstricts three , and one only peculiar . of the number of places wherein these thirteen consonants in the mouth are framed . they are framed in three places or regions which may be called the outward , middle , and inward regions , and in euery of these places are seuerally framed one mute , one semmiute , one greater obstrict and one lesser obstrict , and in the middle region the peculiar also is partly framed . of the first place . the first or outmost region is the outmost part of the mouth , namely the lips , wherein are framed fower consonants , to wit , one mute , one semimute , one greater obstrict , and one lesser obstrict . of the second place . the second or middle region is the vpper gummes or outmost part of the roofe of the mouth , enclosed by the helpe of the tippe and edges of the tongue , wherein are framed fiue consonants ; namely one mute , one semimute , one greater obstrict , one lesser obstrict , and the peculiar . of the third place . the third or inward region is a more inward part of the mouth inclosed with the flat of the tongue , very neer vnto the last place of vowels , wherein are likewise framed fower consonants : that is , one mute , one seminute , one greater obstrict , and one lesser obstrict . what are mutes ? of the order of their framing , and of their property . the mutes , in respect of the restraint of the motion of the ayre , are the greatest extreame of all the other sounds , the ayre in them being more strictly hindered , then in the rest : and they are framed by the quite stopping and cutting off of the breath from ' its motion , which causeth a kind of dumbe sound to be vttered , and they are made three differents , in respect of the three different places wherein they are stopped . and these dumbe sounds cannot well bee vttered , vnles they be ioyned with some other sounds to expresse themselues by . of the semimutes . the semimutes are : caused by the quite stopping of the breath from the passage of it through the mouth , so that in their owne proper places of restraint they giue no sound at all , but by a contrary course , hauing a restrictiue passage through the nostrils , they thereby admit of a sound , and they are made three differents also , by the three places of their stopping . of the greater obstricts . they are framed by the stopping of the breath not with a full restraint , but leauing some small passage for it , whereby it may bee breathed out at the mouth , and they being not so much restrained as the mutes , nor hauing so free a passage as the lesser obstricts , are as a meane to those two extreames , and they are also three differents , by reason of their three seuerall places of construction . of the lesser obstricts . they are framed after the same manner as the greater , onely differ in this , that somewhat greater and freer passage is admitted to them ; yet they haue not so free a passage as the vowells , but are as a meane betweene the vowells and greater obstricts , and they are also three differents , in respect of their three seuerall places of construction . of the peculiar . it is framed by a speciall manner onely proper to it selfe , by the stopping of the breath with the tip of the tongue in the outermost part of the roofe or middle region of consonāts , yet leauing it two seuerall passages between the edges of the inward gums , and both the edges and sides of the tongue , through which the breath passing , and beating against the cheekes , from thence issueth out at the mouth . of the manner of framing , and of the nature of the consonant in the breast . this sound in respect of the order of framing of it , differeth not from a mute , but to distinguish it from the other mutes framed in the mouth , i haue named it ( as heretofore it hath been called ) an aspirate , and it is caused by a restraint and suddain stay of the motion of the breath in the breast , before it comes to the passage of the throat , which giueth so small a noise , as it can scarce sensibly be discerned . and it being vsed before or after any of the other consonants scarce sheweth foorth it selfe , but causeth those with whom it is ioyned , to seeme different sounds from their true quality , yet with some kind of resemblance thereunto . finis de voce audienda . vox videnda . which is writing , or the characters of mans voice . what is writing . vvriting is an artificiall framing of certaine markes and characters different in forme and shape for euery seuerall sound in mans voice , whereby each simple sound hauing a proper mark appointed to it selfe , may by the same be as apparantly seene to the eye , as the sound it selfe is sensibly discerned by the eares . of the generall distinction and naming of the characters of the voyce . they are generally distinct , and named by cliffes , notes , and letters . the cliffes and notes for the sounds of different quantity pertinent to musique , that is , the cliffes to expresse their seuerall heights , the notes to expresse their different measures of time , and the letters for the expressing of the sounds of different quality pertinent to speech . of the particular naming and distinction of cliffes . they are particularly named accordingly as is set downe in the scale of musique , as gamut , are , and the rest . of the particular naming and distinction of notes . they are called of musitions by seuerall names , as crotchets , quauers , minoms , semi-briefes , and such like , according to the different measure of time , wherein their sounds are continued . of the particular naming and distinction of letters . all letters are in some sort distinctly named by their owne simple sounds , except onely those appointed for the aspirate & mutes , which cannot wel be vttered vnles they be ioyned in a composed sillable with some other soūd ; yet for the better expressing of them , in respect that the short vowells by reason of their slender and vnsteady organe giue but a wauering and vncertaine sound , and of the consonants , the aspirate and mutes of themselues , by reason of the quite stopping of the breath in them , giue scarce any sound at all , and the rest by reason of the streight passage of the breath but a dull & muttering kind of sound . it will therefore bee requisite in the naming of them to ioyne the short vowells in a sillable ending with some setled consonant , and the consonants in a sillable beginning or ending with some of the vowells , hauing a more clerer passage , that by the cōtrarieties of each sort being ioyned and placed together , both may bee made the more perspicuous and sensible to the eare , euen as contrary colours layd together seeme more apparant , and are better discerned to the eye ; that therefore euery letter might haue a certaine and perfect name , i haue disposed and ordered them as followeth : the short vowells , to expresse the names of their seuerall letters , to be seuerally ioyned with the aspirate and to enioy the first part of the sillable , the long vowells being very perfect sounds , to be themselues the names of their owne letters . of consonants , the aspirat to be set before , and ioyned to the first long vowell . the mutes to bee ioyned in this order , that in the inward region to the second long vowell , that in the middle region , to the third long vowell ; and that in the outward region to the fourth long vowell . in which composed sillables the mutes to be first pronounced , and according to this order both the greater & lesser obstricts to be also ioyned to the same three last mentioned long vowells . but the semimutes to be put after , and ioyned to certaine short vowells , that in the inward region to the second short vowell , that in the middle region to the third short vowell , and that in the outward region to the fourth short vowell : and lastly , the peculiar to be ioyned in the latter part of a sillable composed of it selfe , and the third short vowell to expresse also the names of their seuerall letters , which are heereafter formed . of the order and seuerall formes of the characters for the parts of mans voice . for the sound in the throat , seeing it is necessarily in continuall composition with the rest , to vse any letter or marke for it , would but make writing extraordinary tedious , and worke little or no effect , and for that cause i haue appointed it no character at all . but for the sounds of different quantity arising of the same , they haue excellently of long time been obserued of musitians , by placing higher or lower ( as the case doth require ) of sundry formed cliffes , as 𝄢 𝄡 𝄞 signifying thereby the faut , c : solfavt , and g solrevt cliffes , that are chiefly in vse , vpon certaine parralell lynes drawne one aboue another to expres the height or depth of their sounds , in such and the like sort , as is set downe in the three first sections of the ensuing dyagram , and by sundry notes thus figured , 톼텮 톺텥 톹텥 𝆹 with diuers others , framed for the quauers , crotchets , mynoms , semibriefes , and the like , to expresse the length or shortnesse of the time , wherein their sounds are to be continued , which after the placing of any of the cliffes to guide the taking of their true heights , they also set higher or lower , and seuerally disperse vpon and between the same lines , accordingly as the ayre of the musique doth require , in such and other like manner , as in the fourth and last section of the same diagram they are hereafter placed . of the formes of the letters wherewith i haue noted the vowels according to the order of their places . in the first place . the short vowell i haue figured thus . — the long vowell . — in the second place . the short vowell . — the long vowell . — in the third place . the short vowell . — the long vowell . — in the fourth place . the short vowell . — the long vowell . — in the fift place . the short vowell . — the long vowell . — for the more manifest demonstration of the construction of the vowells , i haue here deuised and placed this ensuing figure . the scale of vowells . by the archlyne a b , is represented the roofe of the mouth , by the point c , from whence the fiue seuerall lynes are drawne , is supposed the roote of the tongue , by euery of those lynes the tongue it selfe , and by the seuerall angles of the same lynes vnder are supposed certaine eleuations & bendings of the tongue , which cause the fiue seuerall sounds called short vowells , for which the same characters are framed , and by the seuerall points vnder are supposed also seuerall eleuations of the tongue from any one of the said angles or places of the short vowells , to the saide seuerall points , whereby are made certaine longer organes , in which are framed the fiue seuerall sounds called long vowells , for which the said characters are appointed , and by the circle in which o is inscribed , is to be vnderstood the pipe or passage in the throat , through which the breath passeth , before it commeth to be fashioned by any of the organes of the tongue , placed in the roofe of the mouth , which in the said figure are afore described . of the formes of the letters which i haue obserued for the consonants in the mouth , according to the order of their places . in the first or outward region . for the mute i haue put this character . — for the semimute this . — for the greater obstrict . — for the lesser obstrict . — in the middle region . for the mute this . — for the semi-mute . — for the greater obstrict . — for the lesser obstrict . — for the peculiar . — in the inward region . for the mute this . — for the semi-mute . — for the greater obstrict . — for the lesser obstrict . — of the forme of the letter for the aspirate . the aspirate i haue noted by this small oblique stroake . — the pronuntiation of these three letters in this order as they heere are placed xox by reason of the vicini ty of the places of construction is so speedily performed , as that it seemes to be but one simple consonant sound , nor indeed can it be discerned to be otherwise , vnlesse by a very diligent obseruation ; and because the same is very frequent in speeche , to write it so often at length would be troublesome : therefore for breuity sake in writing , i haue contracted those three letters falling out in that order into one character thus . xx of the distinguishing of sillables . that euery sillable might be aptly and seuerally distinguished , it is here meet to deuise some certaine accent or marke to bee placed ouer the first letter of the sillable , to signifie where it takes beginning . for that accent therefore i haue appointed onely a little point thus ( . ) where there is no note of aspiration in any part of the sillable , otherwise i haue expressed it with a small stroake parralell to the heads of the letters thus ( ) where the sillable hath an aspired note . of the manner of placing of the aspirate . the aspirate note being for the least of all the simple sounds , is as it were too small to bee accompted or placed amongst the other letters , yet too big to be tearmed an accent . neuerthelesse for that it is of so frequent vse amongst the other letters , to auoid tediousnes in writing , and for ease of worke , i haue appointed it ( as aforesaid ) this small character ( ) to be fixed to either or both ends of the long accent , as the case shall require in this order , to wit , if a sillable begin with an aspirat , and end not with it ( which i call former aspired ) then to fix it at the hither end of the accent towards the left hand thus ( ) if a sillable begin without an aspirate , and end aspired ( which i call latter aspired ) thē to fix at it the further end of the accent next vnto the right hād thus ( ) and if both beginning and ending of a sillable be aspired , which i call double aspired , then to fix it at both ends of the accent thus . ( ) of tones . there is yet one thing more , very necessary to be known and carefully to be obserued in pronuntiation , to wit , the eleuation and depression of the voyce vsed in speech , being in manner different from the rising and falling of the voyce in the sounds of different quantity spoken of before , and this kind of lifting vp and depressing of the voyce is caused by a contraction of the lungs and hollow parts of the body , wherein the ayre is inclosed , sometimes being more speedy sending foorth the ayre through ' its passages with a swift motion , whereby the sound of the speech is made more forceable to be heard , and sometimes being more slow , & more weakly pressing forth the ayre , wherby the sound of the speech is somewhat lessened , and by this different motion and expulsion of the ayre , three kinds of vtterances vsuall in the pronuntiation of words doe arise all differing in proportion , which grammarians generally doe call toni , and particularly distinguish them , acutus being the highest , grauis being the lowest , circumflexus being the meane . kinds of vtterance of each sillable . and in the continued course of the speeche two sillables following together are neuer pronounced both in one tone , but each sillable is alwayes vttered either higher or lower then the last preceding in the word or sentence . of the figuring of the tones . they are thus figured by grammarians , namely the acute or highest tone by an oblique stroke ascending towards the right hand in this manner , ( ´ ) the lowest tone by an oblike stroke descending towards the right hand thus ( ` ) and the circumflex being the meane between the other two by both the strokes ioyned together with the points downward thus , ( ) which tones it is most conuenient to place so neer as may be at the beginning of each sillable ; but this circumflex note i wholly omit , and for ease of worke onely vse the other two , so that any sillable hauing no tone marked ouer it may be taken for the circumflex or mean between the highest & lowest . and if either of these two tones happen to fall out in a sillable wholly vnaspired , then that so hapning being placed ouer the first letter of the sillable may serue to shew the beginning of the sillable , in stead of this litle point of distinction ( . ) which before i thought meet to obserue , and in such case that point is to be omittde . breue de voce poema latinum in nouo ordine literarum ante edocto , iuxta anglicanam nostram pronuntiationem conscriptum . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 idem poema in ordine literarum modò vsitato . parua licet , tenuisque licet , mihi magna potestas : per terram victrix per mare sum domina , quem calor & frigus cingant , mihi subiacet ●er , aequè vt participem , sic deus instituit . non mihi magna cohors , mea si quadrata caterua , quinque tibi solùm praestat vbique latus , quos si dux sapiens nectat simùl ordine recto . sunt facilesque boni , sunt rigidique boni : hos ducit si quandò expers ratione , remissi . barbari , & insulsi terribilesque forent : qualis ego , tantae cui vires ? nomina cunctis imposui , nomen vox quoque fingo mihi ; mentis ego interpres , artis cunctaeque magistra , expositrix velox discriminis varij . doctrinae radix caelos & tartara ram●i . tangunt & fructus mors modo , vita modo ; me famam latiumque sagax , me graecia docta , me tenuit primum , sancta iudaea decus . et ( ioue propitio ) me magna britannia romam concussit tetram , pandit & inscitiam : hoc tantum reliquis , liceat mihi dicere missis : non mihi sit rector , qui sibi non dominus . epilogus . vimina non vltravolucris , nec vincta catenam it canis , & fraenum triste reducit equum . mens infausta nimis triplici quae carcere clausa est . quid videt vt discat , quid videt vt doceat en ego protulerim subiecta haec , proxima menti . ah , me plus miserum discere vincla vetunt finis . obseruations in the art of english poesie. by thomas campion. wherein it is demonstratiuely prooued, and by example confirmed, that the english toong will receiue eight seuerall kinds of numbers, proper to it selfe, which are all in this booke set forth, and were neuer before this time by any man attempted campion, thomas, 1567-1620. 1602 approx. 52 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 25 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2003-09 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a17877 stc 4543 estc s118604 99853811 99853811 19209 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a17877) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 19209) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 416:06) obseruations in the art of english poesie. by thomas campion. wherein it is demonstratiuely prooued, and by example confirmed, that the english toong will receiue eight seuerall kinds of numbers, proper to it selfe, which are all in this booke set forth, and were neuer before this time by any man attempted campion, thomas, 1567-1620. [6], 43, [1] p. by richard field for andrew wise, printed at london : 1602. reproduction of the original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng english language -versification -early works to 1800. english language -rhyme -early works to 1800. 2002-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2003-01 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2003-06 judith siefring sampled and proofread 2003-06 judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-08 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion observations in the art of english poesie . by thomas campion . wherein it is demonstratiuely prooued , and by example confirmed , that the english toong will receiue eight seuerall kinds of numbers , proper to it selfe , which are all in this booke set forth , and were neuer before this time by any man attempted . printed at london by richard field for andrew wise. 1602. to the right noble and worthily honourd , the lord buckhurst , lord high treasurer of england . in two things ( right honorable ) it is generally agreed that man excels all other creatures , in reason , and speech : and in them by how much one man surpasseth an other , by so much the neerer he aspires to a celestiall essence . poesy in all kind of speaking is the chiefe beginner , and maintayner of eloquence , not only helping the eare with the acquaintance of sweet numbers , but also raysing the minde to a more high and lofty conceite . for this end haue i studyed to induce a true forme of versefying into our language : for the vulgar and vnarteficiall custome of riming hath i know deter'd many excellent wits from the exercise of english poesy . the obseruations which i haue gathered for this purpose , i humbly present to your lordship , as to the noblest iudge of poesy , and the most honorable protector of all industrious learning ; which if your honour shall vouchsafe to receiue , who both in your publick , and priuate poemes haue so deuinely crowned your fame , what man will dare to repine ? or not striue to imitate them ? vvherefore with all humility i subiect my selfe and them to your gratious fauour , beseeching you in the noblenes of your mind to take in worth so simple a present , which by some worke drawne from my more serious studies , i will hereafter endeuour to excuse . your lordships humbly deuoted thomas campion . the writer to his booke . whether thus hasts my little booke so fast ? to paules churchyard ; what in those cels to stād , with one leafe like a riders cloke put vp to catch a termer ? or lye mustie there with rimes a terme set out , or two before ? some will redeeme me ; fewe ; yes , reade me too ; fewer ; nay loue me ; now thou dot'st i see ; will not our english athens arte defend ? perhaps ; will lofty courtly wits not ayme still at perfection ? if i graunt ? i slye ; whether ? to pawles ; alas poore booke i rue thy rash selfe-loue , goe spread thy pap'ry wings , thy lightnes can not helpe , or hurt my fame . obseruations in the art of english poesy , by thomas campion . the first chapter , intreating of numbers in generall . there is no writing too breefe , that without obscuritie comprehends the intent of the writer . these my late obseruations in english poesy i haue thus briefely gathered , that they might proue the lesse troublesome in perusing , and the more apt to be retayn'd in memorie . and i will first generally handle the nature of numbers . number is discreta quantitas , so that when we speake simply of number , we intend only the disseuer'd quantity ; but when we speake of a poeme written in number , we consider not only the distinct number of the sillables , but also their value , which is contained in the length or shortnes of their sound . as in musick we do not say a straine of so many notes , but so many sem'briefes ( though sometimes there are no more notes then sem'briefes ) so in a verse the numeration of the sillables is not so much to be obserued , as their waire , and due proportion . in ioyning of words to harmony there is nothing more offensiue to the eare then to place a long sillable with a short note , or a short sillable with a long note , though in the last the vowell often beares it out . the world is made by simmetry and proportion , and is in that respect compared to musick , and musick to poetry : for terence saith speaking of poets , artem qui tractant musicam , confounding musick and poesy together . what musick can there be where there is no proportion obserued ? learning first flourished in greece , from thence it was deriued vnto the romaines , both diligent obseruers of the number , and quantity of sillables , not in their verses only , but likewise in their prose . learning after the declining of the romaine empire , and the pollution of their language through the conquest of the barbarians , lay most pitifully deformed , till the time of erasmus , rewcline , sir thomas more , and other learned men of that age , who brought the latine toong againe to light , redeeming it with much labour out of the hands of the illiterate monks and friers : as a scoffing booke , entituled epistolae obscurorum virorum , may sufficiently testi●ie . in those lack-learning times , and in barbarized ●taly , began that vulgar and easie kind of poesie which is now in vse throughout most parts of christendome , which we abusiuely call rime , and meeter , of rithmus and metrum , of which i will ●ow discourse . the second chapter , declaring the vnaptnesse of rime in poesie . i am not ignorant that whosoeuer shall by way of reprehension examine the imperfections of rime , must encounter with many glorious enemies , and those very expert , and ready at their weapon , that can if neede be extempore ( as they ●●y ) rime a man to death . besides there is growne kind of prescription in the vse of rime , to foreall the right of true numbers , as also the consent ●f many nations , against all which it may seeme a ●●ing almost impossible , and vaine to contend . ●ll this and more can not yet deterre me from a ●wful defence of perfection , or make me any whit ●●e sooner adheare to that which is lame and vn●eseeming . for custome i alleage , that ill vses are to be abolisht , and that things naturally imperfec● can not be perfected by vse . old customes , if they be better , why should they not be recald , as the yet florishing custome of numerous poesy vsed among the romanes and grecians : but the vnaptnes of our toongs , and the difficultie of imitation dishartens vs ; againe the facilitie & popularitie of rime creates as many poets , as a hot sommer flies . but let me now examine the nature of that which we call rime . by rime is vnderstoode that which ends in the like sound , so that verses in such mane● composed , yeeld but a continual repetition of tha● rhetoricall figure which we tearme similiter desinentia , and that being but figura verbi , ought ( a tully and all other rhetoritians haue iudicially obseru'd ) sparingly to be vsd , least it should offen● the care with tedions affectation . such was tha● absurd following of the letter amōgst our english so much of late affected , but now hist out of paule● churchyard : which foolish figuratiue repetition crept also into the latine toong , as it is manifest in the booke of p s cald praelia porcorum , and an other pamphlet all of f s , which i haue seene imprinted ; but i will leaue these follies to their own● ruine , and returne to the matter intended . th● eare is a rationall sence , and a chiefe iudge of proportion , but in our kind of riming what proportion is there kept , where there remaines such a confusd inequalitie of sillables ? iambick and trochaick feete which are opposd by nature , are by all rimers confounded , nay oftentimes they place in stead of an iambick the foote pyrrychius , consisting of two short sillables , curtalling their verse , which they supply in reading with a ridiculous , and vnapt drawing of their speech . as for example : was it my desteny , or dismall chaunce ? in this verse the two last sillables of the word , desteny , being both short , and standing for a whole foote in the verse , cause the line to fall out shorter then it ought by nature . the like impure errors haue in time of rudenesse bene vsed in the latine toong , as the carmina prouerbialia can witnesse , and many other such reuerend bables . but the noble grecians and romaines whose skilfull monuments outliue barbarisme , tyed themselues to the strict obseruation of poeticall numbers , so abandoning the childish titillation of riming , that it was imputed a great error to ouid for setting forth this one riming verse , quot coelum stellas tot habet tua roma puellas . for the establishing of this argument , what bette● confirmation can be had , then that of sir thoma● moore in his booke of epigrams , where he make● two sundry epitaphs vpon the death of a singin● man at westminster , the one in learned number● and dislik't , the other in rude rime and highly extold : so that he concludes , tales lactucas talia labr● petunt , like lips , like lettuce . but there is yet another fault in rime altogether intollerable , which is that it inforceth a man oftentimes to abiure hi● matter , and extend a short conceit beyond a● bounds of arte : for in quatorzens me thinks th● poet handles his subiect as tyrannically as procru●stes the thiefe his prisoners , whom when he ha● taken , he vsed to cast vpon a bed , which if the● were too short to fill , he would stretch thē longe● if too long , he would cut them shorter . bring before me now any the most selfe-lou'd rimer , & le● me see if without blushing he be able to reade hi● lame halting rimes . is there not a curse of natur● laid vpon such rude poesie , when the writer i● himself asham'd of it , and the hearers in contemp● call it riming and ballating ? what deuine in hi● sermon , or graue counseller in his oration wil● alleage the testimonie of a rime ? but the deuinit● of the romaines and gretians was all written in verse : and aristotle , galene , and the bookes of all the excellent philosophers are full of the testimonies of the old poets . by them was laid the foundation of all humane wisedome , and from them the knowledge of all antiquitie is deriued . i will propound but one question , and so conclude this point . if the italians , frenchmen and spanyards , that with commendation haue written in rime , were demaunded whether they had rather the bookes they haue publisht ( if their toong would beare it ) should remaine as they are in rime , or be translated into the auncient numbers of the greekes and romaines , would they not answere into numbers ? what honour were it then for our english language to be the first that after so many yeares of barbarisme could second the perfection of the industrious greekes and romaines ? which how it may be effected i will now proceede to demonstrate . the third chapter : of our english numbers in generall . there are but three feete , which generally distinguish the greeke and latine verses , the dactil consisting of one long sillable and two short , as vīuĕrĕ the trochy , of one long and one short , as vītă , and the iambick of one short and one long , as ămōr . the spondee of two long , the tribrach of three short , the anapaestick of two short and a long , are but as seruants to the first . diuers other feete i know are by the grammarians cited , but to little purpose . the heroical verse that is distinguisht by the dactile , hath bene oftentimes attempted in our english toong , but with passing pitifull successe : and no wonder , seeing it is an attempt altogether against the nature of our language . for both the concurse of our monasillables make our verses vnapt to slide , and also if we examine our polysillables , we shall finde few of them by reason of their heauinesse , willing to serue in place of a dactile . thence it is , that the writers of english heroicks do so often repeate amyntas , olympus , auernus , erinnis , and such like borrowed words , to supply the defect of our hardly intreated dactile . i could in this place set downe many ridiculous kinds of dactils which they vse , but that it is not my purpose here to incite men to laughter . if we therefore reiect the dactil as vnfit for our vse ( which of necessity we are enforst to do , there remayne only the iambick foote , of which the iambick verse is fram'd , and the trochee , frō which the trochaick numbers haue their originall . let vs now then examine the property of these two feete , and try if they consent with the nature of our english sillables . and first for the iambicks , they fall out so naturally in our toong , that if we examine our owne writers , we shall find they vnawares hit oftentimes vpon the true iambick numbers , but alwayes ayme at them as far as their eare without the guidance of arte can attaine vnto , as it shall hereafter more euidently appeare . the trochaick foote which is but an iambick turn'd ouer and ouer , must offorce in like manner accord in proportion with our brittish sillables , and so produce an english trochaicall verse . then hauing these two principall kinds of verses , we may easily out of them deriue other formes , as the latines and greekes before vs haue done , whereof i will make plaine demonstration , beginning at the iambick verse . the fourth chapter , of the iambick verse . i haue obserued , and so may any one that is either practis'd in singing , or hath a naturall eare able to time a song , that the latine verses of sixe feete , as the heroick and iambick or of fiue feete , as the trochaick are in nature all of the same length of sound with our english verses of fiue feete ; for either of them being tim'd with the hand quinque perficiunt tempora , they fill vp the quantity ( as it were ) of fiue sem'briefs , as for example , if any man will proue to time these verses with his hand . a pure iambick . suis & ipsa roma viribus ruit . a licentiate iambick . ducunt volentes fata , nolentes trahunt . an heroick verse . tytere tu patulae recubans sub tegmine fagi. a trochaick verse . nox est perpetua vna dormienda . english iambicks pure . the more secure , the more the more the stroke we feele of vnpreuented harms ; so gloomy stormes appeare the sterner if the day be cleere . th'english iambick licentiate . harke how these winds do murmur at thy flight . the english trochee . still where enuy leaues , remorse doth enter . the cause why these verses differing in feete yeeld the same length of sound , is by reason of some rests which either the necessity of the numbers , or the heauines of the sillables do beget . for we find in musick , that oftentimes the straines of a song can not be reduct to true number without some rests prefixt in the beginning and middle , as also at the close if need requires . besides , our english monasillables enforce many breathings which no doubt greatly lengthen a verse , so that it is no wonder if for these reasons our english verses of fiue feete hold pace with the latines of sixe . the pure iambick in english needes small demonstration , because it consists simply of iambick feete , but our iambick licentiate offers it selfe to a farther consideration ; for in the third and fift place we must of force hold the iambick foote , in the first , second , and fourth place we may vse a spondee or iambick and sometime a tribrack or dactile , but rarely an anapestick foote , and that in the second or fourth place . but why an iambick in the third place ? i answere , that the forepart of the verse may the gentlier slide into his dimeter , as for example sake deuide this verse : harke how these winds do murmure at thy flight . harke how these winds , there the voice naturally affects a rest , then murmur at thy flight , that is of it selfe a perfect number , as i will declare in the next chapter , and therefore the other odde sillable betweene thē ought to be short , least the verse should hang too much betweene the naturall pause of the verse , and the dimeter following , the which dimeter though it be naturally trochaical , yet it seemes to haue his originall out of the iambick verse . but the better to confirme and expresse these rules , i will set downe a short poeme in licentiate iambicks , which may giue more light to them that shall hereafter imitate these numbers . goe numbers boldly passe , stay not for ayde of shifting rime , that easie flatterer whose witchcraft can the ruder eares beguile ; let your smooth feete enur'd to purer arte true measures tread ; what if your pace be slow ? and hops not like the grecian elegies ? it is yet gracefull , and well fits the state of words ill-breathed , and not shap't to runne : goe then , but slowly till your steps be firme , tell them that pitty , or peruersely skorne poore english poesie as the slaue to rime , you are those loftie numbers that reuiue triumphs of princes , and sterne tragedies : and learne henceforth t' attend those happy sprights whose bounding fury , height , and waight affects , assist their labour , and sit close to them , neuer to part away till for desert their browes with great apollos bayes are hid . he first taught number , and true harmonye , nor is the lawrell his for rime bequeath'd , call him with numerous accents paisd by arte he 'le turne his glory from the sunny clymes , the north-bred wits alone to patronise . let france their bartas , italy tasso prayse , phaebus shuns none , but in their slight from him . though as i said before , the naturall breathing place of our english iambick verse is in the last sillable of the second foote , as our trochy after the manner of the latine heroick and iambick rests naturally in the first of the third foote : yet no man is tyed altogether to obserue this rule , but he may alter it , after the iudgement of his eare , which poets , orators , and musitions of all men ought to haue most excellent . againe , though i said peremtorily before , that the third , and fift place of our licentiate iambick must alwayes hold an iambick foote , yet i will shew you example in both places where a tribrack may be very formally taken , and first in the third place , some trade in barbary , some in turky trade . an other example . men that do fall to misery , quickly fall . if you doubt whether the first of misery be naturally short or no , you may iudge it by the easie sliding of these two verses following : the first . whome misery can not alter , time deuours . the second . what more vnhappy life , what misery more ? example of the tribrack in the fift place , as you may perceiue in the last foote of the fift verse . some from the starry throne his fame deriues , some from the mynes beneath , from trees , or herbs , each hath his glory , each his sundry gift , renown'd in eu'ry art there liues not any . to proceede farther , i see no reason why the english iambick in his first place may not as well borrow a foote of the trochy , as our trochy or the latine hendicasillable may in the like case make bold with the iambick : but it must be done euer with this caueat , which is , that a sponde , dactile or tribrack do supply the next place : for an iambick beginning with a single short sillable , and the other ending before with the like , would too much drinke vp the verse if they came immediatly together . the example of the sponde after the trochy . as the faire sonne the light some heau'n adorns . the example of the dactil . noble , ingenious , and discreetly wise . the example of the tribrack . beawty to ielosie brings ioy , sorrow , seare . though i haue set downe these second licenses as good and ayreable enough , yet for the most part my first rules are generall . these are those numbers which nature in our english destinates to the tragick , and heroik poeme : for the subiect of them both being all one , i see no impediment why one verse may not serue for them both , as it appeares more plainely in the old comparison of the two greeke writers , when they say , homerus est sophocles heroicus , and againe , sophocles est homerus tragicus , intimating that both sophocles and homer are the same in height and subiect , and differ onely in the kinde of their numbers . the iambick verse in like manner being yet made a little more licentiate , that it may thereby the neerer imitate our common talke , will excellently serue for comedies , and then may we vse a sponde in the fift place , and in the third place any foote except a trochy , which neuer enters into our iambick verse , but in the first place , and then with his caueat of the other feete which must of necessitie follow . the fift chapter , of the iambick dimeter , or english march . the dimeter ( so called in the former chapter ) i intend next of all to handle , because it seems to be a part of the iambick which is our most naturall and auncient english verse . we may terme this our english march , because the verse answers our warlick forme of march in similitude of number . but call it what you please , for i will not wrangle about names , only intending to set down the nature of it and true structure . it consists of two feete and one odde sillable . the first foote may be made either a trochy , or a spondee , or an iambick at the pleasure of the composer , though most naturally that place affects a trochy or spondee ; yet by the example of catullus in his hendicasillables , i adde in the first place sometimes an iambick foote . in the second place we must euer insert a trochy or tribrack , and so leaue the last sillable ( as in the end of a verse it is alwaies held ) common . of this kinde i will subscribe three examples , the first being a peece of a chorus in a tragedy . rauing warre begot in the thirstye sands of the lybian iles wasts our emptye fields , what the greedye rage of fell wintrye stormes , could not turne to spoile , fierce bellona now hath laid desolate , voyd of fruit , or hope . th'eger thriftye hinde whose rude toyle reuiu'd our skie-blasted earth himselfe is but earth , left a skorne to fate through seditious armes : and that soile , aliue which he duly nurst , which him duly fed , dead his body feeds : yet not all the glebe his tuffe hands manur'd now one turfe affords his poore funerall . thus still needy liues , thus still needy dyes th' vnknowne multitude . an example lyrical . greatest in thy wars , greater in thy peace dread elizabeth ; our muse only truth figments can not vse thy ritch name to deck that it selfe adornes : but should now this age let all poesye fayne , fayning poesy could nothing faine at all worthy halfe thy fame . an example epigrammicall . kind in euery kinde this deare ned resolue , neuer of thy prayse be too prodigall ; he that prayseth all can praise truly none . the sixt chapter , of the english trochaick verse . next in course to be intreated of is the english trochaick , being a verse simple , and of it selfe ●epending . it consists , as the latine trochaick of ●●ue feete , the first where of may be a trochy , a spon●ee , or an iambick , the other foure of necessity all ●rochyes , still holding this rule authenticall , that ●●e last sillable of a verse is alwayes common . the ●●irit of this verse most of all delights in epigrams , ●ut it may be diuersly vsed , as shall hereafter be de●●ared . i haue written diuers light poems in this ●●nde , which for the better satisfaction of the rea●er , i thought conuenient here in way of example 〈◊〉 publish . in which though sometimes vnder a knowne name i haue shadowed a fain'd conceit ▪ yet is it done without reference , or offence to any person , and only to make the stile appeare the more english. the first epigramme . lockly spits apace , the rhewme he cals it , but no drop ( though often vrgd ) he straineth from his thirstie iawes , yet all the morning , and all day he spits , in eu'ry corner , at his meales he spits , at eu'ry meeting , at the barre he spits before the fathers , in the court he spits before the graces , in the church he spits , thus all prophaning with that rude disease , that empty spitting : yet no cost he spares , he fees the doctors , keepes a strickt diet , precisely vseth drinks and bathes drying , yet all preuailes not . 't is not china ( lockly ) salsa guacum , nor dry sassafras can helpe , or ease thee ; 't is no humor hurts , it is thy humor . the second epigramme . cease fond wretch to loue so oft deluded , still made ritch with hopes , still vnrelieued , now fly her delaies ; she that debateth feeles not true desire , he that deferred others times attends , his owne betrayeth : learne t' affect thy selfe , thy cheekes deformed with pale care reuiue by timely pleasure , or with skarlet heate them , or by paintings make thee louely , for such arte she vseth whome in vayne so long thy folly loued . the third epigramme . kate can fancy only berdles husbands , that 's the cause she shakes off eu'ry suter , that 's the cause she liues so stale a virgin , for before her heart can heate her answer , her smooth youths she finds all hugely berded . the fourth epigramme . all in sattin oteny will be suted , beaten sattin ( as by chaunce he cals it ) oteny sure will haue the bastinado . the fift epigramme . tosts as snakes or as the mortall henbane hunks detests when huffcap ale he tipples , yet the bread he graunts the fumes abateth : therefore apt in ale , true , and he graunts it , but it drinks vp ale , that hunks detesteth . the sixt epigramme . what though harry braggs , let him be noble . noble harry hath not halfe a noble . the seauenth epigramme . phaebe all the rights elisa claymeth , mighty riuall , in this only diff'ring that shee s only true , thou only fayned . the eight epigramme . barnzy stiffly vowes that hee s no cuckold , yet the vulgar eu'ry where salutes him with strange signes of hornes , from eu'ry corner , wheresoere he commes a sundry cucco still frequents his eares , yet hee s no cuccold . but this barnzy knowes that his matilda skorning him with haruy playes the wanton ; knowes it ? nay desires it , and by prayers dayly begs of heau'n , that it for euer may stand firme for him , yet hee s no cuccold : and t is true , for haruy keeps matilda , fosters barnzy , and relieues his houshold , buyes the cradle , and begets the children , payes the nurces eu'ry charge defraying , and thus truly playes matildas husband : so that barnzy now becoms a cypher , and himselfe th'adultrer of matilda . mock not him with hornes , the case is alterd , haruy beares the wrong , he proues the cuccold . the ninth epigramme . buffe loues fat vians , fat ale , fat all things , keepes fat whores , fat offices , yet all men him fat only wish to feast the gallous . the tenth epigramme . smith by sute diuorst , the knowne adultres freshly weds againe ; what ayles the mad-cap by this fury ? euen so theeues by frailty of their hempe reseru'd , againe the dismall tree embrace , againe the fatall halter . the eleuenth epigramme . his late losse the wiuelesse higs in order eu'rywhere bewailes to friends , to strangers ; tels them how by night a yongster armed saught his wife ( as hand in hand he held her ) with drawne sword to force , she cryed , he mainely roring ran for ayde , but ( ah ) returning fled was with the prize the beawty-forcer , whome in vaine he seeks , he threats , he followes . chang'd is hellen , hellen hugs the stranger safe as paris in the greeke triumphing . therewith his reports to teares he turneth , peirst through with the louely dames remembrance ; straight he sighes , he raues , his haire he teareth , forcing pitty still by fresh lamenting . cease vnworthy , worthy of thy fortunes , thou that couldst so faire a prize deliuer , for feare vnregarded , vndefended , hadst no heart i thinke , i know no liuer . the twelfth epigramme . why droopst thou trefeild ? will hurst the banker make dice of thy bones ? by heau'n he can not ; can not ? what 's the reason ? i le declare it , th' ar all growne so pockie , and so rotten . the seauenth chapter , of the english elegeick verse . the elegeick verses challenge the next place , as being of all compound verses the simplest . they are deriu'd out of our owne naturall numbers as neere the imitation of the greekes and latines , as our heauy sillables will permit . the first verse is a meere licentiate iambick ; the second is fram'd of two vnited dimeters . in the first dimeter we are tyed to make the first foote either a trochy or a spondee , the second a trochy , and the odde sillable of it alwaies long . the second dimeter consists of two trochyes ( because it requires more swiftnes then the first ) and an odde sillable , which being last , is euer common . i will giue you example both of elegye and epigramme , in this kinde . an elegye . constant to none , but euer false to me , traiter still to loue through thy faint desires , not hope of pittie now nor vaine redresse turns my griefs to steares , and renu'd laments too well thy empty vowes , and hollow thoughts witnes both thy wrongs , and remorseles hart . rue not my sorrow , but blush at my name , let thy bloudy cheeks guilty thoughts betray . my flames did truly burne , thine made a shew , as fires painted are which no heate retayne , or as the glossy pirop faines to blaze , but toucht cold appeares , and an earthy stone , true cullours deck thy cheeks , false foiles thy brest , frailer then thy light beawty is thy minde . none canst thou long refuse , nor long affect , but turn'st feare with hopes , sorrow with delight , delaying , and deluding eu'ry way those whose eyes are once with thy beawty chain'd . thrice happy man that entring first thy loue , can so guide the straight raynes of his desires , that both he can regard thee , and refraine : if grac't , firme he stands , if not , easely falls . example of epigrams , in elegeick verse . the first epigramme . arthure brooks only those that brooke not him , those he most regards , and deuoutly serues : but them that grace him his great brau'ry skornes , counting kindnesse all duty , not desert : arthure wants forty pounds , tyres eu'ry friend , but finds none that holds twenty due for him . the second epigramme . if fancy can not erre which vertue guides , in thee laura then fancy can not erre . the third epigramme . drue feasts no puritans , the churles he saith thanke no men , but eate , praise god , and depart . the fourth epigramme . a wiseman wary liues , yet most secure , sorrowes moue not him greatly , nor delights . fortune and death he skorning , only makes th' earth his sober inne , but still heau'n his home . the fift epigramme . thou telst me barnzy dawson hath a wife , thine he hath i graunt , dawson hath a wife . the english sapphick . faiths pure shield the christian diana englands glory crownd with all deuinenesse , liue long with triumphs to blesse thy people at thy sight triumphing . loe they sound , the knights in order armed entring threat the list , adrest to combat for their courtly loues ; he , hee s the wonder whome eliza graceth . their plum'd pomp the vulgar heaps detaineth , and rough steeds , let vs the still deuices close obserue , the speeches and the musicks peacefull arms adorning . but whence showres so fast this angry tempest , clowding dimme the place ? behold eliza this day shines not here , this heard , the launces and thick heads do vanish . the second kinde consists of dimeter , whose first foote may either be a sponde or a trochy : the two verses following are both of them trochaical , and consist of foure feete , the first of either of them being a spondee or trochy , the other three only trochyes . the fourth and last verse is made of two trochyes . the number is voluble and fit to expresse any amorous conceit . the example . rose-cheekt lawra come sing thou smoothly with thy beawties silent musick , either other sweetely gracing . louely formes do flowe from concent deuinely framed , heau'n is musick , and thy beawties birth is heauenly . these dullnotes we sing discords neede for helps to grace them , only beawty purely louing knowes no discord : but still mooues delight like cleare springs renu'd by flowing , euer perfet , euer in themselues eternall . the third kind begins as the second kind ended , with a verse consisting of two trochy feete , and then as the second kind had in the middle two trochaick verses offoure feete , so this hath three of the same nature , and ends in a dimeter as the second began . the dimeter may allow in the first place a trochy or a spondee , but no iambick . the example . iust beguiler , kindest loue , yet only chastest , royall in thy smooth denyals , frowning or demurely smiling still my pure delight . let me view thee with thoughts and with eyes affected , and if then the flames do murmur , quench them with thy vertue , charme them with thy stormy browes . heau'n so cheerefull laughs not euer , hory winter knowes his season , euen the freshest sommer mornes from angry thunder iet not still secure . the ninth chapter , of the anacreontick verse . if any shall demaund the reason why this number being in it selfe simple , is plac't after so many compounded numbers , i answere , because i hold it a number too licentiate for a higher place , and in respect of the rest imperfect , yet is it passing gracefull in our english toong , and will excellently fit the subiect of a madrigall , or any other lofty or tragicall matter . it consists of two feete , the first may be either a sponde or trochy , the other must euer represent the nature of a trochy , as for example : follow , followe though with mischiefe arm'd , like whirlewind now she flyes thee ; time can conquer loues vnkindnes ; loue can alter times disgraces ; till death faint not then but followe . could i catch that nimble trayter skornefull lawra , swift foote lawra , soone then would i seeke auengement ; what 's th'auengement ? euen submissely prostrate then to beg for mercye . thus haue i briefely described eight seueral kinds of english numbers simple or compound . the first was our iambick pure and licentiate . the second , that which i call our dimeter , being deriued either from the end of our iambick , or from the beginning of our trochaick . the third which i deliuered was our english trochaick verse . the fourth our english elegeick . the fift , sixt , and seauenth , were our english sapphick , and two other lyricall numbers , the one beginning with that verse which i call our dimeter , the other ending with the same . the eight and last was a kind of anacreontick verse , handled in this chapter . these numbers which by my long obseruation i haue found agreeable with the nature of our sillables , i haue set forth for the benefit of our language , which i presume the learned will not only imitate , but also polish and amplifie with their owne inuentions . some eares accustomed altogether to the fatnes of rime , may perhaps except against the cadences of these numbers , but let any man iudicially examine them , and he shall finde they close of themselues so perfectly , that the help of rime were not only in them superfluous , but also absurd . moreouer , that they agree with the nature of our english it is manifest , because they entertaine so willingly our owne british names , which the writers in english heroicks could neuer aspire vnto , and euen our rimers themselues haue rather delighted in borrowed names then in their owne , though much more apt and necessary . but it is now time that i proceede to the censure of our sillables , and that i set such lawes vpon them as by imitation , reason , or experience , i can confirme . yet before i enter into that discourse , i will briefely recite , and dispose in order all such feete as are necessary for composition of the verses before described . they are sixe in number , three whereof consist of two sillables , and as many of three . feete of two sillables . iambick : as rĕuēnge . trochaick :   bēawtĭe . sponde :   cōnstānt . feete of three sillables . tribrack : as mĭsĕrĭe . anapestick :   mĭsĕrīes . dactile :   dēstĕnĭe . the tenth chapter , of the quantity of english sillables . the greekes in the quantity of their sillables were farre more licentious then the latines , as martiall in his epigramme of earinon witnesseth , saying , musas qui colimus seueriores . but the english may very well challenge much more licence then either of them , by reason it stands chiefely vpon monasillables , which in expressing with the voyce , are of a heauy cariage , and for that cause the dactil , trybrack , and anapestick are not greatly mist in our verses . but aboue all the accent of our words is diligently to be obseru'd , for chiefely by the accent in any language the true value of the sillables is to be measured . neither can i remember any impediment except position that can alter the accent of any sillable in our english verse . for though we accent the second of trumpington short , yet is it naturally long , and so of necessity must be held of euery composer . wherefore the first rule that is to be obserued , is the nature of the accent , which we must euer follow . the next rule is position , which makes euery sillable long , whether the position happens in one or in two words , according to the manner of the latines , wherein is to be noted that h is no letter . position is when a vowell comes before two consonants , either in one or two words . in one , as in best , e before st , makes the word best long by position . in two words , as in setled loue : e before d in the last sillable of the first word , and l in the beginning of the second makes led in setlēd long by position . a vowell before a vowell is alwaies short , as , flĭīng , dĭīng , gŏīng , vnlesse the accent alter it , as in dĕnīing . the dipthong in the midst of a word is alwaies long , as plaīing , deceīuing . the synalaephas or elisions in our toong are either necessary to auoid the hollownes and gaping in our verse as to , and the , t'inchaunt , th'inchaunter , or may be vsd at pleasure , as for let vs , to say let 's , for we will , wee 'l , for euery , eu'ry , for they are , th' ar , for he is , hee 's , for admired , admir'd , and such like . also , because our english orthography ( as the french ) differs from our common pronunciation , we must esteeme our sillables as we speake , not as we write , for the sound of them in a verse is to be valued , and not their letters , as for follow , we pronounce follo , for perfect , perfet , for little , littel , for loue-sick , loue-sik , for honour , honor , for money , mony , for dangerous , dangerus , for raunsome , raunsum , for though , tho , and their like . deriuatiues hold the quantities of their primatiues , as dĕuōut , dĕuōutelĭe , prŏphāne , prŏphānelĭe , and so do the compositiues , as dēsēru'd ūndĕsēru'd . in words of two sillables , if the last haue a full and rising accent that sticks long vpon the voyce , the first sillable is alwayes short , vnlesse position , or the dipthong doth make it long , as dĕsīre , prĕsērue , dĕfīne , prŏphāne , rĕgārd , mănūre , and such like . if the like dissillables at the beginning haue double consonants of the same kind , we may vse the first sillable as common , but more naturally short , because in their pronunciation we touch but one of those double letters , as ătēnd , ăpēare , ŏpōse . the like we may say when silent and melting consonants meete together , as ădrēst , rĕdrēst , ŏprēst , rĕprēst , rĕtrīu'd , and such like . words of two sillables that in their last sillable mayntayne a flat or falling accent , ought to hold their first sillable long , as rīgŏr , glōrĭe , spīrĭt , fūrĭe , lāboŭr , and the like : ăny , măny , prĕty , hŏly , and their like , are excepted . one obseruation which leades me to iudge of the difference of these dissillables whereof i last spake , i take from the originall monasillable , which if it be graue , as shāde , i hold that the first of shādĭe must be long , so trūe , trūlĭe , hāue , hāuĭng , tīre , tīrĭng . words of three sillables for the most part are deriued from words of two sillables , and from them take the quantity of their first sillable , as flōrĭsh , flōrĭshīng long , hŏlĭe hŏlĭnes short , but mi , in mīser being long , hinders not the first of mĭsery to be short , because the sound of the i is a little altred . de , di , and pro , in trisillables ( the second being short ) are long , as dēsŏlāte , dīlĭgēnt , prōdĭgall . re is euer short , as rĕmĕdĭe , rĕfĕrēnce , rĕdŏlēnt , rĕuĕrēnd . likewise the first of these trisillables is short , as the first of bĕnĕfit , gĕnĕrall , hĭdĕous , mĕmŏrĭe , nŭmĕrous , pĕnĕtrāte , sĕpĕrat , tĭmĕrous , vărĭānt , vărĭous , and so may we esteeme of all that yeeld the like quicknes of sound . in words of three sillables the quantity of the middle sillable is lightly taken from the last sillable of the originall dissillable , as the last of dĕuīne , ending in a graue or long accent , makes the second of dĕuīnīng also long , and so ēspīe , ēspīīng , dĕnīe , dĕnīīng : contrarywise it falles out if the last of the dissillable beares a flat or falling accent , as glōrĭe , glōrĭīng , enuĭe , ēnuĭīng , and so forth . words of more sillables are eyther borrowed and hold their owne nature , or are likewise deriu'd , and so follow the quantity of their primatiues , or are knowne by their proper accents , or may be easily censured by a iudiciall care . all words of two or more sillables ending with a falling accent in y or ye , as faīrelie , dĕmurelĭe , beawtĭe , pīttĭe ; or in ue , as vērtuĕ , rēscuĕ , or in ow , as fōllŏw , hōllŏw , or in e , as parlĕ , daphnĕ , or in a , as mannă , are naturally short in their last sillables : neither let any man cauill at this licentiate abbreuiating of sillables , contrary to the custome of the latines , which made all their last sillables that ended in u long , but let him consider that our verse of fiue feete , and for the most part but of ten sillables , must equall theirs of sixe feete and of many sillables , and therefore may with sufficient reason aduenture vpon this allowance . besides , euery man may obserue what an infinite number of sillables both among the greekes and romaines are held as common . but words of two sillables ending with a rising accent in y or ye , as denye , de●erye , or in ue , as ensue , or in ee , as foresee , or in oe , ●s forgoe , are long in their last sillables , vnlesse a ●owell begins the next word . all monasillables that end in a graue accent ●re euer long , as wrāth , hāth , thēse , thōse , toōth , ●ōth , thrōugh , dāy plāy , feāte , speēde , strīfe , flōw , ●ōw , shēw . the like rule is to be obserued in the last of dissillables , bearing a graue rising sound , as deuine , delaie , retire , refuse , manure , or a graue falling sound , as fortune , pleasure , rampire . all such as haue a double consonant lengthning them , as wārre , bārre , stārre , fūrre , mūrre , appeare to me rather long then any way short . there are of these kinds other , but of a lighter sound , that if the word following do begin with a vowell are short , as doth , though , thou , now , they , two , too , flye , dye , true , due , see , are , far , you , thee , and the like . these monasillables are alwayes short , as ă , thĕ , thĭ , shĕ , wĕ , bĕ , hĕ , nŏ , tŏ , gŏ , sŏ , dŏ , and the like . but if i , or y , are ioyn'd at the beginning of a word with any vowell , it is not then held as a vowell , but as a consonant , as ielosy , iewce , iade , ioy , iudas , ye , yet , yel , youth , yoke . the like is to be obseru'd in w , as winde , wide , wood : and in all words that begin with va , ve , vi , vo , or vu , as vacant , vew , vine , voide , and vulture . all monasillables or polysillables that end in single consonants , either written , or sounded with single consonants , hauing a sharp liuely accent , and standing without position of the word following , are short in their last sillable , as scăb , flĕd , pārtĕd , gŏd , ŏf , ĭf , bāndŏg , ānguĭsh , sĭck , quĭck , rīuăl , wĭll , pēoplĕ , sīmplĕ , comĕ , sŏme , hĭm , thĕm , frŏm , sūmmŏn , thĕn , prŏp , prōspĕr , hōnŭr , lāboŭr , thĭs , hĭs , spēchĕs , gōddĕsse , pērfĕct , bŭt , whăt , thăt , and their like . the last sillable of all words in the plurall number that haue two or more vowels before s , are long , as vertūes , dutīes , miserīes , fellowēs . these rules concerning the quantity of our english sillables i haue disposed as they came next into my memory , others more methodicall , time and practise may produce . in the meane season , as the grammarians leaue many sillables to the authority of poets , so do i likewise leaue many to their iudgements ; and withall thus conclude , that there is no art begun and perfected at one enterprise . finis . the petty-schoole shewing a way to teach little children to read english with delight and profit, (especially) according to the new primar. by c. h. hoole, charles, 1610-1667. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a44391 of text r216415 in the english short title catalog (wing h2688a). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 50 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 23 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a44391 wing h2688a estc r216415 99828146 99828146 32573 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a44391) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 32573) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1926:15) the petty-schoole shewing a way to teach little children to read english with delight and profit, (especially) according to the new primar. by c. h. hoole, charles, 1610-1667. [2], 41, [3] p. printed by j.t. for andrew crook, at the green dragon in pauls church yard, london : 1659. c.h. = charles hoole; attribution from wing. last leaf blank. reproduction of the original in the bodleian library. eng reading (primary) -england -early works to 1800. english language -orthography and spelling -early works to 1800. education, primary -england -early works to 1800. education -early works to 1800. a44391 r216415 (wing h2688a). civilwar no the petty-schoole. shewing a way to teach little children to read english with delight and profit, (especially) according to the new primar. hoole, charles 1659 9472 4 0 0 0 0 0 4 b the rate of 4 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the b category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-05 jonathan blaney sampled and proofread 2006-05 jonathan blaney text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the petty schoole . shewing a way to teach little children to read english with delight and profit , ( especially ) according to the new primar . by c. h. london , printed by j. t. for andrew crook , at the green dragon in pauls church yard , 1659. the petty schoole . chap. i. how a childe may be helped in the first pronounciation of his letters . my aim being to discover the old art of teaching schoole , and how it may be improved in every part suteable to the years and capacities of such children as are now commonly taught ; i shall first begin my discourse concerning a petty-schoole , & here or else where i shall not busie my self or reader about what a childe of an extraordinary towardliness , and having a teacher at home , may attain unto , and in how short a space , but onely shew how a multitude of various wits may be taught all together with abundance of profit and delight to every one , wch is the proper and main work of our ordinary schooles . whereas then , it is usual in cities and greater towns to put children to schoole about four or five years of age , and in country villages , because of further distance , not till about six or seven ; i conceive , the sooner a child is put to school , the better it is , both to prevent ill habits , which are got by play and idleness , and to enure him betimes to affect learning and well doing . not to say , how the great uncertainty of parents lives , should make them careful of their childrens early education , which is like to be the best part of their patrimony , what ever good thing else they may leave them in this world . i observe that betwixt three and four years of age a childe hath great propensity to peep into a book , and then is the most seasonable time ( if conveniences may be had otherwise ) for him to begin to learn ; and though perhaps then he cannot speak so very distinctly , yet the often pronounciation of his letters , will be a means to help his speech , especially if one take notice in what organ or instrument he is most defective , and exercise him chiefly in those letters which belong unto it . now there are five organs or instruments of speech , in the right hitting of which , as the breath moveth from within , through the mouth , a true pronunciation of every letter is made , viz. the lips , the teeth , the tongue , the roof of the mouth , and the throat ; according to which if one rank the twenty four letters of our english alphabet , he shall find that a , e , i , o , v , proceed by degrees from the throat , along betwixt the tongue and the roof of the mouth to the lips contracted , and that y is somewhat like i , being pronounced with other letters , but if it be named by it self , it requireth some motion of the lips . b , f , m , p , w , and v consonant , belong to the lips . c , s , x , z , to the teeth . d , l , n , t , r , to the tongue . b , h , k , q , to the roof of the mouth . but the sweet and natural pronunciation of them is gotten rather by imitation then precept , and therefore the teacher must be careful to give every letter its distinct and clear sound , that the childe may get it from his voice , and be sure to make the child open his mouth well as he uttereth a letter , lest otherwise he drown or hinder the sound of it . for i have heard some foreiners to blame us english-men for neglecting this mean to a plain and audible speaking , saying , that the cause , why we generally do not speak so fully as they , proceeded from an ill habit of mumbling , which children got at their first learning to read ; which it was their care ; therfore to prevent or remedy betimes , and so it should be ours , seeing pronounciation is that that sets out a man , and is sufficient of it self to make one an oratour . chap. ii. how a childe may be taught with delight to know all his letters in a very little time . the usual way to begin with a child , when he is first brought to schoole , is to teach him to know his letters in the horn-book , where he is made to run over all the letters in the alphabet or christ-cross-row both forwards & backwards , until he can tel any one of them , which is pointed at , and that in the english character . this course we see hath been very effectual in a short time , with some more ripe witted children , but othres of a slower apprehension ( as the most and best commonly are ) have been thus learning a whole year together , ( and though they have been much chid and beaten too for want of heed ) could scarce tell six of their letters at twelve moneths end , who , if they had been taught in a way more agreeable to their meane apprehensions ( wch might have wrought more readily upon the senses , and affected their mindes with what they did ) would doubtlesse have learned as cheerfully , if not as fast as the quickest . i shall therefore mention sundry ways that have been taken to make a childe know his letters readily , out of which the discreet teacher may chuse what is most likely to suit with his learner . i have known some that ( according to mr. brinsl●y's direction ) have taught little ones to pronounce all the letters , and to spell pretty well , before they knew one letter in a book ; and this they did , by making the childe to sound the five vowels a , e , i , o , u , like so many bells upon his fingers ends , and to say which finger was such or such a vowel , by changes . 2 then putting single consonants before the vowels , [ leaving the hardest of them till the last ] and teaching him how to utter them both at once , as va , ve , vi , vo , vu , da , de , di , do , du . 3. and again , by putting the vowels before a consonant to make him say , as , es , is , os , us , ad , ed , id , od , ud . thus ; they have proceeded from syllables of two or three , or more letters , till a child hath been pretty nimble in the most . but this is rather to be done in a private house , then a publick schoole ; how ever this manner of exercise now and then amongst little scholars will make their lessons more familiar to them . the greatest trouble at the first entrance of children is to teach them how to know their letters one from another , when they see them in the book altogether ; for the greatnesse of their number and variety of shape do puzle young wits to difference them , and the sence can but be intent upon one single object at once , so as to take its impression , and commit it to the imagination and memory . some have therefore begun but with one single letter , and after they have shewed it to the childe in the alphabet , have made him to finde the same anywhere else in the book , till he knew that perfectly ; and then they have proceeded to another in like manner , and so gone through the rest . some have contrived a piece of ivory with twenty four flats or squares , in every one of which was engraven a several letter , and by playing with a childe in throwing this upon a table , and shewing him the letter onely which lay uppermost , have in few dayes taught him the whole alphabet . some have got twenty four pieces of ivory cut in the shape of dice , with a letter engraven upon each of them , and with these they have played at vacant hours with a childe , till he hath known them all distinctly . they begin first with one , then with two , afterwards with more letters at once , as the childe got knowledge of them . to teach him likewise to spell , they would place consonants before or after a vowel , and then joyn more letters together so as to make a word , and sometimes divide it into syllables , to be parted or put together ; now this kind of letter sport may be profitably permitted among you beginers in a school & in stead of ivory , they may have white bits of wood , or small shreads of paper or past-board , or parchment with a letter writ upon each to play withall amongst themselves . some have made pictures in a little book or upon a scroll of paper wrapt upon two sticks within a box of iceing-glass , and by each picture have made three sorts of that letter , with which its name beginneth ; but those being too many at once for a childe to take notice on , have proved not so useful as was intended . some likewise have had pictures and letters printed in this manner on the back side of a pack of cards , to entice children , that naturally love that sport , to the love of learning their books . some have writ a letter in a great character upon a card , or chalked it out upon a trencher , and by telling a child what it was , and letting him strive to make the like , have imprinted it quickly in his memory , and so the rest one after another . one having a son of two years and a half old , that could but even go about the house , and utter some few gibberish words in a broken manner ; observing him one day above the rest to be busied about shells , and sticks , and such like toys , which himself had laid together in a chair , and to misse any one that was taken from him , he saw not how , and to seek for it about the house ; became very desireous to make experiment what that childe might presently attain to in point of learning ; thereupon he devised a little wheel , with all the capital romane letters made upon a paper to wrap round about it , and fitted it to turn in little a round box , which had a hole so made in the side of it , that onely one letter might be seen to peep out at once ; this he brought to the childe , & showed him onely the letter o , and told him what it was ; the childe being overjoyed with his new gamball , catcheth the box out of his fathers hand , and run's with it to his playfellow a year younger then himself , and in his broken language tell's him there was an o , an o ; and when the other asked him where , he said , in a hole , in a hole , and shewed it him ; which the lesser childe then took such notice of , as to know it againe ever after from all the other letters . and thus by playing with the box , and enquiring concerning any letter that appeared strange to him , what it was , the childe learnt all the letters of the alphabet in eleven dayes , being in this character a b ▪ c , and would take pleasure to shew them in any book to any of his acquaintance that came next . by this instance you may see what a propensity there is in nature betimes to learning , could but the teachers apply themselves to their young scholars tenuity ; and how by proceeding in a cleare & facil method , that all may apprehend , every one may benefit more or less by degrees . according to these contrivances to forward children , i have published a new prim●r ; in the first leafe , whereof i have set the roman capitalls ( because that character is now most in use , & those letters the most easie to be learn't ) and have joyned therewith the pictures or images of some things whose names begins with that letter , by which a childs memory may be helped to remember how to call his letters ; as a , for an ape , b. for a bear , &c. this hieroglyphicall devise doth so affect children ( who are generally forward to communicate what they know ) that i have observed them to teach others , that could not so readily learn , to know all the letters in a few houres space , by asking them , what stands a. for ? and so concerning other letters backwards and forwards , or as they best liked . thus when a childe hath got the names of his letters , & their several shapes withall in a playing manner , he may be easily taught to distinguish them in the following leaf , which containeth first the greater , and then the smaller roman characters , to be learned by five at once or more , as the childe is able to remember them ; other characters i would have forborn , till one be well acquainted with these , because so much variety at the first doth but amaze young wits , and our english characters , ( for the most part ) are very obscure , & more hard to be imprinted in the memory . and thus much for the learning to know letters ; we shall next ( and according to order in teaching ) proceed to an easie way of distinct spelling . chap iii. how to teach a childe to spell distinctly . the common way of teaching a childe to spell , is , after he know's the letters in his alphabet , to initiate him in those few syllables , which consist of one vowell before a consonant , as , ab , eb , ib , ob ub , &c. or of one vowel after a consonant , as , ba , be , bi , bo , bu , &c. in the horn-book , & thence to proceed with him by little and little to the bottom of the book , hereing him twice or thrice over till he can say his lesson , and then putting him to a new one . in which course i have known some more apt children to have profited prety well , but scarce one often , when they have gone thorow the book , to be able to spell a word that is not in it ; and some have been certaine years daily exercised in saying lessons therein , who after much endeavour spent , have been accounted meer block-heads , and rejected alltogether as uncapable to learn any thing ; whereas some teachers that have assayed a more familiar way , have professed , that they have not met with any such thing as a dunse amid a great multitude of little schollars . indeed it is tullies observation of old , and erasmus his assertion of latter years , that it is as natural for a childe to learn , as it is for a beast to go , a bird to fly , or a fish to swim , and i verily beleeve it , for the nature of man is restlessely desirous to know things , and were discouragements taken out of the way , and meet helps afforded young learners , they would doubtless go on with a great deal more cherefulness , and make more proficiency at their books then usually they do ; and could the master have the discretion to make their lessions familiar to them , children would as much delight in being busied about them , as in any other sport , if too long continuance at them might not make them tedious . amongst those that have gone a readier way to reading , i shall onely mention mr. roe , and mr. robinson , the latter of whom i have known to have taught little children not much above four years old to read distinctly in the bible , in six weekes time , or under ; their books are to be had in print , but every one hath not the art to use them . and mr. cootes english-school-master seem's rather to be fitted for one that is a master indeed , then for a scholar . besides the way then which is usuall , you may ( if you think good ) make use of that which i have set down in the new primar to help little ones to spell readily , and it is this . 1. let a childe be well acquainted with his vowells , and made to pronounce them fully by themselves , because they are able to make a perfect sound alone . 2. teach him to give the true valour or force of the consonants , and to take notice how imperfectly they sound , except a vowel be joyned with them . both these are set apart by themselves . ( p. 2. ) 3. proceed to syllables made of one consonant set before a vowel ( sect , 5. ) and let him joyne the true force of the consonant with the perfect sound of the vowel , as to say , ba , be , bi , bo , bu , &c. yet it were good to leave ca , ce , ci , co , cu , and ga , ge , gi , go , gu , to the last , because the valor of the consonant in the second and third sylables doth differ from that in the rest . 4. then exercise him in syllables made of one vowel set before one consonant , ( sect. 6. ) as to say , ab , eb , ib , ob , ub , &c. till he can spell any syllable of two letters , backwards or forwards , as , ba , be ; bi , bo , bu ; ab , eb , ib , ob , ub ; ba , ab ; be , eb ; bi , ib ; bo , ob ; bu , ub ; and so in all the rest comparing one with another . 5. and if to any one of these syllables you adde a letter , and teach him how to joyne it in sound with the rest , you will make him more ready in spelling ; as , if before a b you put b , and teach him to say bab ; if after ba , you put d , and let him pronounce it bad , he will quickly be able to joyne a letter with any of the rest , as , nip , pin , but , tub , &c. to enure your young-scholar to any , even the hardest syllable , in an easie way . 1. practise him in the joyning of consonants that begin syllables , ( sect. 7. ) so as that he may give their joynt forces at once ; thus , having shewed him to sound bl or br together , make him to pronounce them , and a vowel with them , bla , bra , ble , bre , and so in any of the rest . 2. then practise him likewise in consonants that end syllables , ( sect. 8. ) make him first to give the force of the joyned consonants , and then to put the vowels before them ; as , ble with the vowels before them sound able , eble , ible , oble , uble , to all which you may prefix other consonants and change them into words of one syllable , as , fable , peble , bible , noble , bubble : ( with a b inserted or the like . where observe that e in the end of many words , being silent , doth qualifie the sound of the foregoing vowel , so as to make words different from those that have not e ; as , you may see made , differeth quite from mad , bete from bet , pipe from pip , sope from sop , and cube from cub . whereby i think them in an error , that leave out e in the end of words , and them that in pronouncing it make two syllables of one , in stable , bible , people , &c. which judicious mr. mulcaster will not allow . in this exercise of spelling you may do well sometimes to make all the young beginners stand together , and pose them one by one in all sorts of syllables , till they be perfect in any ; and , to make them delight herein , 1. let them spell many syllables together which differ onely in one letter ; as , and , band , hand , land , sand . 2. teach them to frame any word of one syllable , by joyning any of the consonants which go before vowels , with those that use to follow vowels , and putting in vowels betwixt them ; as , black , block ; clack , clock . and this they may do afterwards amongst themselves , having severall loose letters made and given them , to compose or divide in a sporting manner , which i may rightly terme the letter-sport . when a childe is become expert in joyning consonants with the vowels , then take him to the diphthongs ( sect. 9. ) and there , 1. teach him the naturall force of a diphthong ( which consists of two vowels joyned together ) and make him to sound it distinctly by it self ; as , ai , ei , &c. 2. let him see how it is joyned with other letters , and learne to give its pronountiation together with them , minding him how the same diphthong differs from its self sometimes in its sound , and which of the two vowels in it hath the greatest power in pronouncation , as , in people e seemeth to drown the o. and besides those words in the book , you may adde others of your own , till by many examples the childe do well apprehend your meaning , and so , as that he can boldly adventure to imitate you , and practise of himself . thus after a childe is throughly exercised in the true sounding of the vowels and consonants together , let him proceed to the spelling of words , first of one syllable ( sect. 10. ) then of two ( sect. 11. ) then of three ( sect. 12. ) then of four ( sect. 13. ) in all which let him be taught how to utter every syllable by it self truly and fully , and be sure to speak out the last . but in words of more syllables , let him learn to joyne and part them according to these profitable rules . 1. an english syllable may sometimes consist of eight letters , but never of more , as , strength . 2 in words that have many syllables , the consonant between two vowels belongeth to the latter of them ; as , hu-mi-li-tie . 3. consonants which are joyned in the beginning of words , are not to be parted in the middle of them ; as , my-ste-ry . 4. consonants which are not joyned in the beginning of words , are to be parted in the middle of them ; as , for-get-ful-ness . 5. if a consonant be doubled in the middle of a word , the first belong's to the syllable foregoing , and the latter to the following ; as , pos-ses-si-on . 6. in compound words , every part which belongeth to the single words , must be set by it self ; as , in-a-bi-li-ty . and these rules have i here set down rather to informe the less skilful teacher , how he is to guide his learner , then to puzle a childe about them , who is not yet so well able to comprehend them . i have also divided those words in the book , to let children see how they ought to divide other polysyllable words , in which they must alwayes be very carefull ( as i said ) to sound out the last syllable very fully . to enable a child the better to pronounce any word he meets withall in reading , i have set down some more hard for pronuntiation ; ( sect. 14 ▪ ) in often reading over which he may be exercised to help his utterance ; and the master may adde more at his own discretion , till he see that his willing scholar doth not stick in spelling any , be it never so hard . and that the child may not be amused with any thing in his book , when he cometh to read , i would have him made acquainted with the pauses , ( sect. 15. ) with the figures , ( sect. 16. ) numerall letters , ( sect. 17. ) quotations ( sect. 18. ) and abbreviations sect. 19 ) which being but a work of few houres space , may easily be performed after he can readily spell , which when he can do , he may profitably be put to reading , but not before ; for i observed it a great defect in some of mr. r. scholars , ( whose way was to teach to read presently without any spelling at all ) that when they were at a losse about a word , they made an imperfect confused sound , in giving the force of the consonants , which if they once missed they knew not which way to help themselves , to find what the word was , whereas if after a childe know his letters , he be taught to gather them into just syllables , and by the joyning of syllables together to frame a word , ( which as it is the most antient , so certainely it is the most naturall method of teaching ) he will soon be able , if he stick at any word in reading , by the naming of its letters , and pronouncing of its syllables to say what it is , and then he may boldly venture to read without spelling at all , touching the gaining of a habit whereof , i shall proceed to say somewhat in the next chapter . chap. iiii. how a child may be taught to read any english book perfectly . the ordinary way to teach children to read is , after they have got some knowledge of their letters , & a smattering of some syllables and words in the horn-book , to turn them into the abc . or primar , and therein to make them name the letters , and spell the words , till by often use they can pronounce ( at least ) the shortest words at the first sight . this method take's with those of prompter wits , but many of more slow capacities , not finding any thing to affect them , and so make them heed what they learne , go on remissely from lesson to lesson , and are not much more able to read , when they have ended their book , then when they begun it . besides , the abc . being now ( i may say ) generally thrown aside , and the ordinary primar not printed , and the very fundamentalls of christian religion ( which were wont to be contained in those books , and were commonly taught children at home by heart before they went to schoole ) with sundry people ( almost in all places ) slighted , the matter which is taught in most books now in use , is not so familiar to them , and therefore not so easie for children to learn . but to hold still to the sure foundation , i have caused the lords prayer ( sect. 20. ) the creed ( sect. 21. ) and the ten commandements ( sect. 23. ) to be printed in the roman character , that a childe having learned already to know his letters and how to spell , may also be initiated to read by them , which he will do the more cheerfully , if he be also instructed at home to say them by heart . as he read's these , i would have a childe name what words he can at the first sight , and what he cannot , to spell them , and to take notice what pauses and numbers are in his lesson . and to go them often over , till he can tell any tittle in them , either in or without the book . when he is thus well entered in the roman character , i would have him made acquainted with the rest of the characters now in use ( sect. 23. ) which will be easily done , by comparing one with another , and reading over those sentences , psalms , thankesgivings , and prayers ( which are printed in greater and lesse characters of sundry sorts ) till he have them pretty well by heart . thus having all things which concerne reading english made familar to him , he may attaine to a perfect habit of it . 1. by reading the single psalter . 2. the psalmes in meeter . 3. the schoole of good manners , or such like easie books , which may both profit and delight him . all which i would wish he may read over at lest thrice , to make the matter , as well as the words , leave an impression upon his mind . if anywhere he stick at any word ( as seeming too hard ) let him marke it with a pin , or the dint of his nayle , and by looking upon it againe , he will remember it . when he can read any whit readily , let him begin the bible , and read over the book of genesis , ( and other remarkable histories in other places of scripture , which are most likely to delight him ) by a chapter at a time ; but acquaint him a little with the matter beforehand , for that will intice him to read it , and make him more observant of what he read's . after he hath read , aske him such generall questions out of the story , as are most easie for him to answer , and he will the better remember it . i have known some , that by hiring a child to read two or three chapters a day , and to get so many verses of it by heart , have made them admirable proficients , and that betimes , in the scriptures ; which was timothies excellency , and his grand-mothers great commendation . let him now take liberty to exercise himself in any english book ( so the matter of it be but honest ) till he can perfectly read in any place of a book that is offered him ; and when he can do this , i adjudge him fit to enter into a grammar schoole , but not before . for thus learning to read english perfectly , i allow two or three years time , so that at seven or eight years of age , a child may begin latine . chap. v. wherein children , for whom the latine tongue is thought to be unnecessary , are to be employed after they can read english well . it is a fond conceit of many , that have either not attained , or by their own negligence have utterly lost the use of the latine tongue , to think it altogether unnecessary for such children to learn it , as are intended for trades , or to be kept as drudges at home , or employed about husbandry . for first there are few children , but ( in their playing-years , and before they can be capable of any serious employment in the meanest calling that is ) may be so far grounded in the latine , as to finde that little smattering they have of it , to be of singular use to them , both for the understanding of the english authors ( which abound now a dayes with borrowed words ) and the holding discourse with a sort of men that delight to flant it in latine . secondly , besides i have heard it spoken to the great commendation of some countries , where care is had for the well education of children , that every peasant ( almost ) is able to discourse with a stranger in the latine tongue ; and why may not we here in england obtain the like praise , if we did but as they , continue our children at the latine schoole , till they be well acquainted with that language , and thereby better fitted for any calling . thirdly , and i am sorry to adde , that the non-improvement of childrens time after they can read english any whit well , throweth open a gap to all loose kinde of behaviour ; for being then ( as it is too commonly to be seen , especially with the poorer sort ) taken from the schoole , and permitted to run wildeing up and down without any control , they adventure to commit all manner of lewdnesse , and so become a shame and dishonour to their friends and countrey . if these or the like reasons therefore might prevail to perswade them that have a prejudice against latine , i would advise that all children might be put to the grammar-schoole , so soon as they can read english well ; and suffered to continue at it , till some honest calling invite them thence ; but if not , i would wish them rather to forbear it , then to become there an hinderance to others , whose work it is to learn that profitable language . and that they may not squander away their time in idleness , it were good if they were put to a writing-schoole , where they might be , first helped to keep their english , by reading of a chapter ( at least ) once a day ; and second . taught to write a fair hand ; and thirdly afterwards exercised in arithmatique , and such preparative arts , as may make them compleatly fit to undergoe any ordinary calling . and being thus trained up in a way of discipline , they will afterwards prove more easily plyable to their masters commands . now , forasmuch as few grammar-schooles of note will admit children into them , till they have learn't their accidents ; the teaching of that book , also becometh for the most part a work for a petty-schoole , where many that undertake to teach it , being altogether ignorant of the latine tongue , do sorrily performe that taske , and spend a great deal of time about it to little or no purpose . i would have that book , therefore by such let alone , and left to the grammar-school , as most fitting to be taught there onely , because it is intended as an introduction of grammar , to guide children in a way of reading , writing , and speaking latine , and the teachers of the grammar-art are most deeply concerned to make use of it for that end . and in stead of the accidents , which they do neither understand nor profit by , they may be benefitted in reading orthodoxal catechismes and other books , that may instruct them in the duties of a christian , such as are the practise of piety , the practise of quietnesse , the whole duty of man ; and afterwards in other delightful books of english history ; as , the history of queen elizabeth ; or poetry , as herberts poems , quarl's emblems ; and by this means they will gain such a habit and delight in reading , as to make it their chief recreation , when liberty is afforded them . and their acquaintance with good books will ( by gods blessing ) be a means so to sweeten their ( otherwise sowr ) natures , that they may live comfortably towards themselves , and amiably converse with other persons . yet if the teacher of a petty-schoole have a pretty understanding of the latine tongue , he may the better adventure to teach the accidents , and proceed in so doing with far more ease and profit to himself and learner , if he observe a sure method of grounding his children in the rudiments of grammar , and preparing them to speak and write familiar latine , which i shall hereafter discover , having first set down somewhat how to remedy that defect in reading english , with which the grammar-schooles are very much troubled , especially , where there is not a good petty-schoole to discharge that work afore-hand . and before i proceed further , i will expresse my minde in the two next chapters touching the erecting of a petty-schoole , and how it may probably flourish by good order and discipline . chap. vi . of the founding of a petty-schoole . the petty-schoole is the place where indeed the first principles of all religion and learning ought to be taught , and therefore rather deserveth that more encouragement should be given to the teachers of it , then that it should be left as a work for poor women , or others , whose necessities compel them to undertake it , as a meer shelter from beggery . out of this consideration it is ( perhaps ) that some nobler spirits , whom god hath enriched with an over-plus of outward means , have in some places whereunto they have been by birth ( or otherwise ) related , erected petty-schoole-houses , and endowed them with yearly salaries ; but those are so inconsiderate towards the maintenance of a master and his familie , or so over-cloyed with a number of free-scholars , to be taught for nothing , that few men of parts will daigne to accept of them , or continue at them for any while ; and for this cause i have observed such weak foundations to fall to nothing . yet if any one be desireous to contribute towards such an eminent work of charity , my advice is , that he erect a schoole and dwelling house together , about the middle of a market-town , or some populous country-village , and acomodate it with a safe yard adjoyning to it , if not with an orchard or garden , and that he endow it with a salery of ( at least ) twenty pounds per annum , in consideration whereof all such poor boyes as can conveniently frequent it , may be taught gratis , but the more able sort of neighbours may pay for childrens teaching , as if the schoole was not free ; for they will find it no small advantage to have such a schoole amongst them . such a yearly stipend and convenient dwelling , with a liberty to take young children to board , and to make what advantage he can best by other scholars , will invite a man of good parts to undertake the charge , and excite him to the diligent and constant performance of his duty ; especially , if he be chosen into the place by three or four honest and discreet trustees , that may have power also to remove him thence , if by his uncivil behaviour , or grose neglect he render himself uncapable to perform so necessary a service to the church and common-wealth . as for the qualifications of one that is to be the teacher of a petty-schoole , i would have him to be a person of a pious , sober , comely and discreet behaviour , and tenderly affectionate towards children , haveing some knowledge of the latine tongue , and abilitie to write a fair hand , and good skil in arithmetick , and then let him move within the compasse of his own orb , so as to teach all his scholars ( as they become capable ) to read english very well , and afterwards to write and cast accounts . and let him not meddle at all with teaching the accidents , except onely to some more pregnant wits , which are intended to be set forwards to learn latine , and for such be sure that he ground them well , or else dismisse them as soon as they can read distinctly , and write legibly , to the grammar school . i should here have closed my discourse ; and shut up this petty-schoole , were it not that i received a model for the maintaining of students from a worthy friends hands ( & one that is most zealously and charitably addicted to advance learning , and to help it in its very beginnings to come forwards to its full rise ) by which i am encouraged to addresse my remaining words to the godly-minded trustees and subscribers for so good a work , ( especially to those amongst them that know me , and my school-endeavours ) and this i humbly request of them , that as they have happily contrived a model for the education of students , and brought it on a suddain to a great degree of perfection , so they would also put to their hands for the improvement of schoole-learning , without which such choise abilities as they aim at in order to the ministry cannot possibly be obtained . and for the first foundation of such a work , i presume to offer my advise , that in some convenient places , within and about the city , there may be petty-schooles erected , according to the number of wards , unto which certain poor children out of every parish may be sent , and taught gratis , and all others that please to send their children thither may have them taught at a reasonable rate , and be sure to have them improved to the utmost of what they are capable . and i am the rather induced to propound such a thing , because that late eminent , dr. bathurst lately deceased , mr. gouge and some others yet living did out of their own good affection to learning , endeavour at their own charge to promote the like . chap. vii . of the discipline of a petty-schoole . the sweet and orderly behaviour of children addeth more credit to a schoole then due and constant teaching , because this speaketh to every one that the childe is well taught , though ( perhaps ) he learn but little ; and good manners indeed are a main part of good education . i shall here therefore take occasion to speak somewhat concerning the discipline of a petty-schoole , leaving the further discourse of childrens manners to books that treat purposely of that subject : as , erasmus de moribus , youths behaviour , &c. 1. let every scholar repair to schoole before eight a clock in a morning , or in case of weaknesse before nine ; and let him come fairly washed , neatly combed , and hansomly clad , and by commending his cleannesse , and shewing it to his fellowes , make him to take pleasure betimes of himself to go neat and comely in his clothes . 2. let such as come before schoole-time take liberty to recreate themselves about the schoole , yet so as not to be suffered to do any thing , whereby to harm themselves , or schoole-fellowes , or to give offence , or make disturbance to any neighbour . 3. when schoole-time calleth , let them all go orderly to their own places , and there apply themselves diligently to their books , without noyse , or running about . 4. when the master cometh into the schoole , let them all stand up , and make obeysance so likewise when any stranger cometh in ) and after notice taken who are absent ; let one that is most able read a chapter , and the rest attend , and give some littlt account of what they heard read ; then let him that read , say a short prayer fitted for the schoole , and afterwards let every one settle to his present taske . 5. the whole schoole may not unfitly be divided into four formes ; whereof the first and lowest should be of those that learn to know their letters , whose lessons may be in the primar . the second of those that learn to spell , whose lessons may be in the single-psalter . the third of these that learn to read , whose lessons may be in the bible . the fourth of those that are exercised in reading , writeing , and casting accounts , whose lessons may be in such profitable engglish-books as the parents can best provide , and the master think fittest to be taught . 6. let their lessons be the same to each boy in every form , and let the master proportion them to the meanest capacities , thus those that are abler may profit themselves by helping their weaker fellowes , and those that are weaker be encouraged to see that they can keep company with the stronger . and let the two highest in every forme give notice to the master when they come to say , of those that were most negligent in geting the lesson . 7. when they come to say , let them all stand orderly in one or 2 rowes , & whilst one sayeth his lesson , be sure that all the rest look upon their books , and give liberty to him that 's next to correct him that is saying if he mistake , and in case he can say better , let him take his place , and keep it till the same boy or another win it from him . the striveing for places ( especially ) amongst little ones , will whet them all on to more diligence , then any encouragement that can be given them ; and the master should be very sparing to whip any one for his book , except he be sullenly negligent , and then also i would chuse rather to shame him out of his untowardnesse by commending some of his fellowes , and asking him why he cannot do as well as they , then by falling upon him with rating words , or injurious blowes . a great care also must be had that those children that are slow witted and of a tender spirit , be not any way discouraged , though they cannot make so good performance of their task as the rest of their fellowes . 8 on mundayes , wednesdayes and fridayes they may say two lessons in a forenoon and two in an afternoon ; and on tuesdayes and thursdayes in the forenoons they may also say two lessons ; but on tuesdayes and thursdayes in the afternoons , and on saturday mornings i would have the time spent in examineing , and directing how to spell and read a right , and hearing them say the graces , prayers , and psalms , and especially the lords prayer , the creed , and the ten commandements ( which are for that purpose set down in the new-primar ) very perfectly by heart . and those that can these well may proceed to get other catechisms , but be sure they be such as agree with the principles of christian religion . 9. their lessons being all said , they should be dismissed about eleven a clock , and then care must be taken that they go every one orderly out of the schoole , and passe quietly home without any stay by the way . and to prevent that too too common clamour , and crouding out of the schoole door , let them rise out of their places one by one with their hat , and book in their hand , and make their honours to their master as they passe before his face , one following another at a distance out of the schoole . it were fittest and safest that the least went out the foremost , that the bigger boyes following may give notice of any misdemeanour upon the way . 10 their return to schoole in the after-noon should be by one of the clock , and those that come before that hour , should be permitted to play within their bounds till the clock strike one , and then let them all take their places in due order , and say their lessons as they did in the fore-noon . after lessons ended , let one read a chapter , and say a prayer , and so let them again go orderly and quietly home , about five a clock in the summer , and four in the winter season . 11. if necessity require any one to go out in the school time , let him not interrupt the master by asking him leave , but let him leave his book with his next fellow above him , for fear he should else spoile it , or loose it , and in case he tarry too long forth , let notice be given to the monitor . 12. those children in the upper form may be monitors , every one a day in his turn , and let them every evening after all lessons said , give a bill to the master of their names that are absent and theirs that have committed any disorder ; and let him be very moderate in correcting , and be sure to make a difference betwixt those faults that are vitiously enormous , and those that are but childish transgressons ; where admonitions readily take place , it is a needlesse trouble to use a rod , and as for a ferula i wish it were utterly banished out of all schooles . if one , before i conclude , should ask me , how many children i think may be well and profitably taught ( according to the method already proposed ) in a petty-school ; i return him answer , that i conceive fourty boyes will be enough throughly to employ one man , to hear every one so often as is required , and so many he may hear and benefit of himself , without making use of any of his scholars to teach the rest , which however it may be permitted , and is practised in some schooles , yet it occasioneth too much noyse and disorder , and is no whit so acceptable to parents , or pleasing to the children , be the work never so well done . and therefore i advise , that in a place where a great concours of children may be had , there be more masters then one employed according to the spatiousnesse of the room , and the number of boyes to be taught ; so that every fourty scholars may have one to teach them ; and in case there be boyes enough to be taught , i would appoint one single master , to attend one single forme , and have as many masters as there are forms , and then the work of teaching little ones to the height of their best improvement may be throwly done , esecially if there were a writeing-master employed at certain houres in the schoole , and an experienced teacher encouraged as a supervisor , or inspector , to see that the whole schoole be well and orderly taught , and disciplined . what i have here writ concerning the teaching and ordering of a petty-schoole , was in many particulars experienced by my self with a few little boyes , that i taught amongst my grammar-scholars in london , and i know those of eminent worth , and great learning that upon tryal made upon their own children at home , and others at schoole are ready to attest the ease and benefit of this method . insomuch as i was resolved to have adjoyned a petty-schoole to my grammar-schoole at the token-house in lothbury london , and there to have proceeded in this familiar and pleasing way of teaching , had i not been unhansomly dealt with by those whom it concerned , for their own profit sake to have given me lesse discouragement . neverthelesse , i think it my duty to promote learning what i can , and to lay a sure foundation for such a goodly structure as learning is ; and though ( perhaps ) i may never be able to effect what i desire for its advancement , yet it will be my comfort , to have imparted somwhat to others that may help thereunto . i have here begun at the very ground work , intending ( by gods blessing ) forthwith to publish the new discovery of the old art of teaching , which doth properly belong to a grammar-schoole . in the mean time i intreat those into whose hands this little work may come , to look upon it with a single eye , and whether they like or dislike it , to think that it is not unnecessary for men of greatest parts to bestow a sheet or two at leasure time upon so mean a subject as this seem's to bee . and that god which causeth immense rivers to flow from small spring-heads , vouchsafe to blesse these weak beginings in tender age , that good learning may proceed hence to its full perfection in riper years . finis . the schoole-masters auxiliaries, to remove the barbarians siege from athens; advanced under two guides the first, leading by rule and reason to read and write english dexterously. the second, asserting the latine tongue in prose and verse, to its just inlargement, splendor, and elegancy. lloyd, richard, 1594 or 5-1659. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a48812 of text r216876 in the english short title catalog (wing l2671). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 72 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 31 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a48812 wing l2671 estc r216876 99828593 99828593 33023 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a48812) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 33023) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1915:5) the schoole-masters auxiliaries, to remove the barbarians siege from athens; advanced under two guides the first, leading by rule and reason to read and write english dexterously. the second, asserting the latine tongue in prose and verse, to its just inlargement, splendor, and elegancy. lloyd, richard, 1594 or 5-1659. [4], 34, [4], 37-54 p. printed by t.r. for the author, london : 1654. by richard lloyd. with an initial errata leaf. text is continuous despite pagination. reproduction of the original in the british library. eng english language -grammar -early modern, 1500-1700 -early works to 1800. english language -usage -early works to 1800. a48812 r216876 (wing l2671). civilwar no the schoole-masters auxiliaries, to remove the barbarians siege from athens; advanced under two guides. the first, leading by rule and reaso lloyd, richard 1654 12782 24 0 0 0 0 0 19 c the rate of 19 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the c category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2005-05 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-06 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2005-07 emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread 2005-07 emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the schoole-masters auxiliaries , to remove the barbarians siege from athens ; advanced under two guides . the first , leading by rule and reason to read and write english dexterously . the second , asserting the latine tongue in prose and verse , to its just inlargement , splendor , and elegancy . london , printed by t. r. for the author . 1654. errata . in the first guide , page 3. l. 6. and 7 place first j consonant and last i vowell , line 22. add u little rakes head with the teeth upward , p 4. l. 17. change co , cu , co , to ca , cu , co , l. 19. blot che , and l 20. add chees , that 's good after meat , p 5. l. 13. blot s in words , p. 7. l. 3. change lynx to jynx , p. 8. l. 2. ●● i. for j. and l. 3. put u. for v. p. 10. l. 10. put e. for c. and l. 11. change c. into t. p. 11. l. 2. put u. for v. p 12. l 8 : place the comma that is before with sound after them , p : 13 : l : 15 : blot the comma p. 14. l. 10. put other for any , p. 16. l. 9. write commixtion , and l. 11. motion , p. 18. l. 25. add g. before m. or n. of the same syllable , as in fleagme , feigne , p. 19. l. 23. write not for no , p. 20. l. 21. blot own , p. 24. l , 7. write bloud for blood and l. 13. write bee for be p. 25. l. 1. write knowledge , p. 29. l. 4. put a comma after couple , and change whereof to then , l. 5. blot the comma , p. 30. l. 3. write often times , and p. 38. l. 20. suffering , p. 40. l. 11. write 2. 8. for r. s . p. 43. l. 6. write where in . p , 44 , l. 2 , write leaning , p , 47 , l , 3 , write pulse , p , 48 , l , 26 , write regular , p , 50 , l , 7 , write heaven , l , 12 , write in appellative names of dignity , p , 51 , l , 17 , write sr. yor . mr: in the second guide , p , 11 , l , 22 , write specifically , p. 12 , l , 11 , write animo , p , 25 , l , 3 , write defecimus , p , 37 , l , 27 , add unto the rule , and it may come after an infinitive of verbs substanive , or passive of calling , in apposition to a precedent accusative , as nolo te meumesse aut dici magistrum . p , 44 , l , 5 , write all adjectives of three divers endings , p , 47 , l , 8 , write otis or es edis , p , 48 , l , 7 , after i , blot vel , c , p , 51 , l , 31 , write tristis for●ussi● , p , 56 , l , 11 , under genitivo blot u , p , 61 , l , 21. after declined write alius ille & ipse , p , 68 , l , 28 , write ereor for tueo● , p , 71 , l , 14 , unto●eddo add abscondo ● , 22 , write imitatives , p , 72 , l , 17 , before frequenta●ives blot simple , and after it blot being polysyllables ● , 77 , l , 6 after the infinitive mood , add having alwaies the signe to , l , 16 , write abscindere , l , 28 , write gerunds , p , 82 , l , 12 , write and in the imperative , p , 89 , l , 14 , after of all blot other , p , 98 , l , 20 , write pol for sep : so p , 104 , l , 4 , p , 115 , l , 28 , blot the comma between ruit and aeris , p , 127 , l , 22 , write eo for ec , p , 128 , l , 2 , write after adversum ante pone cis circiter circa before circum , p , 132 , l , 32 , write yet both as such , p , 138 , l , 9 , joyne praeterpropter , l , 23 , sever prae , clam , ad per , p : 143 : l : 24 : write pleonasmus , p : 155 : l : 17 : write perhibent , p : 167 : l : 25 : write juventutis , and blot the colon after consors , l : 26 : write comes for compes , p : 171 : l : 30 : write with such other , p : 181 : l : 14 : write a judicious , p : 189 : l : 33 : write if really from page 192 , unto the end all the pages want orderly numbers , according to which due orders , p : 199 : l : 26 write learners , p : 200. l 16 : write as hou , p , 202 : l : 21 : write a forme , p : 206 : l : 34 : write caelebs for caelestis , p : 207 : l : 22 : place the comma before , after minions , l : 28 : write such clients for her clients . in prosodia , p 1 : l. 12 : addito l , p : 4 : l : 13 : scribito hydra , p : 9 : l 9 : post abscindit dele i : necnon scribe conia pro covia , p. 13. l. 20. scribe l. five r. p. 14. l. 14 : scribe reicitquel : 18 quantitati , p : 15. l : 6 : scribe sic pro si , l : 13 : vires pro vireo , p : 16 : l : 17 : scribe incrementi p : 17 l. 19 : scribe alterutrinquep : 19 : l : 14 , scribe per et enis , l. 19. anienis , p. 21. l. 6. scribe hujuscemodi , l. 12. biduum , l : 19 : u. vel y. p : 24 l : 17 : scribe foris , l : 20 : dativi gerundiorum , l , 23 : ut co p : 9 : schedae c , atquel : 9 : scribe fertilioris , l : 18 : aspiratae , p : 10 : l : 1 : scribe utpote , l : 27 : scribe indolis pro imolis , p : 16 : l : 29. scribe nume : ro , l. 33 : lyricorumquep : 17 : l : 16 : scribe sedi , p : 23 : l : 12 : scribe did actylo , p. 49. l. 18. scribe tetrametrum maeonium , l. 19. sacrosancta , p. 50. l. 1. pone comma post co● is . l , 8. scribe cogat pro rogat , l. 24. trinario pro trimario , l. 36 sic salus , p. 51 l. 9. iniquam , p. 52. l. 5 : tetrametrum , l. 14. ortum , l. 16 , dianapasto . l : 20 : hypercatalectica , l : 32 , idem maeo nio , p : 53 : l : 32 : dacty lospondaicum , p : 54 : l : 1 : quid , p : 55 , l : 12 : praesentia , l : 13 : quum , l. 32 : majestas tui , p , 56 : l : 31 : idem trimetrum , p : 57 : l : 15 : condensius , p : 59 : l : 5 : longam , l : 11 : dicolon recipiens , p : 61 : 〈◊〉 cumulatos , p : 63 : l : 31 : r●i metricae . of reading . speech is no guift of nature , but an help of art , which doth require a method necessary as in other offices , so in reading , whether of print , or written bookes : for which purpose this short treatise is composed , prescribing plain and certain rules unto the reader , who must walke by steppes , and not by skips , else may proove lame and disabled for further progress . therefore hee that will read rightly , must learn first the letters and their properties , then proceed unto the nature and constitution of a syllable ; and lastly to distribute polysyllables to their just parts . of letters . letters are the first elements of every word needfull to be perfectly known of learners in three properties . first , in the shape or figure . secondly , in their force or power . thirdly , in their severall names taken from their severall powers in pronunciation . the figure of letters . the figure of letters should be made familiar to the learners , specially the different parts thereof distinguishing each from other , to prevent mistakes : and for that purpose teachers may accustome children to some easie resemblances of each letter , suitable to their wits . to prescribe therein ought satisfactory unto schoole-masters , were impossible ; yet til better judgment provide a better way , such as want a guide may at first entrance begin with small romane letters , according to the example following . a the halfe hart. b the new moon stuck at the bottome of a stake . c the old moon . d the old moon stuck at the bottome of a stake . e the weeping moon . f the thetchers rake . g the carriers pack . h the back chaire . i the long stake halfe in the ground . j the little stake with a boitles head over it . k the back chaire and foot-stoole . l the long stake above ground : m the great rakes head with the teeth downward . n the little rakes head with the teeth downward . o the ring , or full moon . p the new moon at the stakes head . q the old moon at the stakes head . r the old moon with a stake at her back . ss the hedghook and linke of a chain . t the old moon spotted on the top . v the little bell turned up . w two bells both turned up . x the cross , or two bels tyed top to top . y the bell and rope . z the tack . thus learners may take perfect notice of every letter which of them are like , and by what unlikenesse each letter may be discerned from any other . the power of letters . the speediest and easiest way to gaine a certaine knowledg of every letters power in pronunciation will be , to assigne such names for them as will best expresse their sounds , and ( as neerly as can be comprehended in familiar words ) the meer pure sounds thereof having no mixture of any other with addition of some pleasing glosse for the learners better memory , as in the ensuing instances . a a the deafe mans answer . b b that doth make the honey . c cocuco that doth sing always the same ditty . che ceci the latin for blind men . d d'ee saith the master when boyes do amiss . e e the kids bleating . f fee the lawyers reward . g gagogu the ganders call . gheegegi the carters charge . h hee that speaketh of a male . j iay that devoureth the garden fruit . i i the best scholler . k key that doth lock and unlock the doors . l lee that is used to drive buck-cloths . m mee whom all should favour . n ney the speech of horses . o o the wonderers language . p pye both bread and meate . ph phy a note of dislike and loathing . qu qui the latine for which . r ree the drivers words to put horses from him . ss see the office of the eyes . sh shee whereby we speak of females . t t' ee the word amongst good fellows . th the thie that part between hip & knee . tio tio the scene of hypocrites . v vie the common exercise of gamesters . u u a note of courting doves . w wee the schollers . wh why a word requiring reason . x xee that fetcht up knotty flegme . y yee the teachers . z zee the noise of hot iron in water . it were an easie matter with coyning a new figure for every letter , to make their shape as well as sound to be sutable to their names . but such hieroglyphicks , like new devised characters , would conduce rather to enthral , then to enlarge knowleledg , being useful for the learned , not for learners , for acting private interests , not advancing the publique good . wherefore it is omitted as devious from that only end aimed at herein , to wit , the inabling of learners to read with understanding those good authors extant , never hoping to repaire the losse of such a fruitfull harvest by the gleanings of new fangled fancies . children may with their sports be taught their letters , having upon dice or cards the alphabet instead of spots , as a. for ace , b. for blanck , c. for catre , d. for dewse , or the like invention for such and all the rest . otherwise , wealthy men may with small charge , and their childrens great encouragement in learning , procure severall pictures to be exactly drawn , and coloured , with the first letters of their names : as for instance , anthus , bittor , cocke , dove , eagle , finch , goose , hawke , iay , kite , larke , martin , nightingale , owle , pye , quail , rooke , snite , teale , vultre , widgeon , iynx , yelamber , buzzard , or some other names of any creatures most familiar to the schollars , and agreeable to the purpose , being useful to make learners more readily remember both the shapes and sounds of letters , but further are not fit for proper names , conducing to spell words thereby , wherein the only expedient must be a recourse unto the abcedary . the distribution of the letters . to perfect knowledg in the sound of letters , it will be necessary to understand that some are vowells , and that the rest are consonants . of vowells . the vowels , so called , because they sound of themselves , are six , a. e. i. o. u. y. all which are aspirated , having h. before them . of consonants . consonants , so named , because having no sound of their owne , they joyn in sound with vowels , are twenty , b c d f g h i k l m n p q r s t u w x z. the division of consonants . consonants are considered with reference either formally to the sound , or instrumentally to the organs that frame the sound , or accidentally to their variation ; for some by conjunction with different letters differ in their sounds . their division by the sound . consonants with reference to their sounds are mutes , liquids , asperates , or double consonants . of mutes . the mutes are eleven , b c d f g k p q t j v. so called , because of themselves they have no sound , neither will any two thereof move before a vowell in english words , nor but seldome after . in greek words they will move before by couples , as in bdellium , ctesiphon , ptolomy . of liquids . the liquids or halfe-vowels are five , l m n r w. whereto some add s and h ; so named , because having clearer sound then mutes , and being liker unto vowells , two or more of them together , or joyned unto mutes , will move with any vowell : as in shrill , strength . of aspirates . the aspirates are nine , s h ch gh ph sh wh th and tio , and in greek words rh . of double consonants . the double consonants are two , x and z , either of both having the sound of a mute and liquid , as axe , sounding like acse , and maze like madse ; whereto may be added the former aspirates , having a double sound . division of consonants by the organs . consonants referring to the organs , whereon they sound are gutturalls , palatalss , linguals , dentals , labials . of gutturalls . gutturalls sounding from the throate are seven , a e i o u y and w , whereto may be added gh wh . of palatalls . palatalls sounding on the roof of the mouth are seven , r s x z j consonant , with e and g before e and i vowell , whereto may be added c before h , and c before i , with another vowell following . of lingualls . linguals sounding on the tongue are four , k q and c g both before a o u. of dentalls . dentals sounding on the teeth are foure , d l n t and t h. of labialls . labialls sounding on the lips are five , u b f m p ; whereto may be added ph . division of consonants by variation of the word . few letters in any tongue , whether vowels or consonants , but with reference to the affections of words , are mutable , and so they are found in english , as i , mee , wee , us , thou , thee , you , hee , him , they , them , shee , her , mine , our , thine , your , his , their , foot , feet , staffe , staves , man , men , am , art , is , are , doe , did , have , had , make , made , flee , fled , flown , buy , bought , dare , durst , slay , slew , slaine , helpe , holpe , smite , smote , smitten , sling , slang , slung , and in such other words ; yet in other languages letters are not varied , either so many , or so often , as in the greek and latine , having severall declensions and conjugations , which other tongues do generally want , and therefore have fewer mutable letters . it is a property of english , that some letters by conjunction amongst themselves in syllables doe become mutable only in sound or power , not in shape or figure , which will appear in the following observations upon the severall letters . of the constitution of syllables . the premises rightly understood , will easily inform learners in the nature of a syllable , being the least part of a word pronounced , with sound so named , as comprising no more but a single note , which may be either any of the six vowels severally , as wee are wont to say ( a by it selfe ) or a composure of two , or more letters , whether they be all vowels , called homogeneous syllables , as being all of a kind , and called dipthongs , as carrying a double sound , or else be vowels and consonants joyned together , called heterogeneous syllables , because made of divers kinds of letters , which may be many in the same syllable , as in straights . of single syllables . a i and o are oft found separable , but any other vowel as well as they will require in many words to be spelled apart , as in a-men , e-quall , i-doll , o-ven , u-surp , y-ron . of heterogeneous syllables . syllables made of vowels , or dipthongs joyned with consonants in words of one or many syllables , beginning with vowels or consonants , and these either mutes , or liquids , severally or joyntly are in particular instanced in the abcedary , or primar . the reason of dividing syllables . every syllable that doth not end a word , should end in a vowell , if no more consonants follow then will begin a word , according to the series of words , beginning with mutes , and liquids in the following abcedary . when more consonants follow , the precedent vowell then will begin a word , those over and above what will begin a word should be taken with the precedent , and all the rest being initials should be put to the next succeeding vowell , as in pur-chas , brasse-panne : such consonants as otherwise would begin a word , being parcels of many words compounded , and commonly the formatives of words derived , should be severed , as in composition , so in derivation , to notifie their respective condition ; so not a-brupt , but abrupt , not co-gnize , but cog-nize , not di-suse but dis-use , and pas-ture , not pa-sture , scripture , not scri-pture , doc-trine , not do-ctrine pleas-ed , not plea-sed , but pla-ced , ra-ging because c. and g. move onely before e. and i● in that peculiar sound , having different sound when they move after any vowell . observations upon the letters tending to right syllabizing . though to strengthen memory by the sound of knowne words , sundry consonants are moved in the former names by sundry vowels , yet were it very expedient i● framing syllables to move all letters uniformly , as in the following abcedary , no onely vowels , as in the common alphabet but also consonants , to wit , as bee , cee dee ; so likewise see , gee , hee , &c. all in a distinct sound from any vowell , thereby making them receptible of the sound of every vowell without confusion in a repetition of the same sound in spelling , from which rule must he excepted , ce , ci , tio , differing them from see ; and key , differing it from cee , and jay , differing it from ge , gi , and phy , differing it from fee . and lastly yee , differing it from i. reserving onely unto these the former names , assigned to expresse their power in pronunciation , for better notice of distinct characters , having the same common sound . the letters j and v have either of them two distinct figures , one as vowels , the other as consonants , and therewith a distinct sound , the property of distinct letters . wherefore if either next before a vowell , or a dipthong doth begin a syllable ; as injoyn , rejoyn , vail , prevail , or if v after a vowell , or after i or after r in the same syllable doth end it , as in cave , knives , calves , carve , then they are consonants , else both are alwaies vowels . the letter s without change of sounds hath change of figures ; the last , being properly finall , is designed in that figure to close words with more grace in a lesser , modell . other letters in english have more sounds then figures , whereas in the mother tongues each aspirate , as ch ph th in greek , and the same with gh sh in hebrew , have every one their peculiar figure yeelding their entire sound . it is proper to the latine with modern autors , that t hath a sibilation sounding like s before i , and another vowel in middle syllables , having neither s nor x immediately precedent , as in caution : not in fustian , commixion : and in english both vowels with t make but one sylable , as in cretians , pa-tient , moiton , all dissylables wel known in poetical measure . w. is a letter proper unto english , and before a vowell moveth only with h and r as in who , wrote ; but after vowels moveth with t d k or any liquids , as in spowt , bawd , hawke , brawl , rewm , downe , flower , stewes , and with c in the sound of s , as in sawce . q. is a letter proper to the latine tongue , associated every where with u , else doth sound like k , another letter proper to the english , and both sound like c before a o u , before which vowels g doth keep like sound , but not quite so strongly . both c and g have always a strong sound in the end of syllables , except e silent doth immediately follow , as in ne-glect ; but both moving after vowels with h are aspirated , as in high , rich , and c with h moving before a vowell , as in chiefe : both c and g moving before e i or y being the finall vowels , are softned , as in clemence , or cle-men-cie , or cle-men-cy , sponge , or spongie , and every where before e or i in any latine word , as in centre , circle , gentle , gi-ant ; but in english words g doth commonly sound strongly , as in get , give , and likewise moving with silent h before a vowell , as in ghost , & also c moving with h silent in words borrow'd from the hebrew and greek , as chemosh , character . in the beginning of greek words h after r●s soundlesse , as in rhetoricke : and the finall h in hebrew words is silent , as in selah , sarah , so is h in iohn . the finall e moveable in all proper names being of other languages , as iesse , phoebe , is alwayes silent , or quiescent in english words , except in , the , where the office of e being silent , is to soften the next precedent letter , as in robe , differing it from rob , and it retaineth the same office in the midst of compounds , or derivatives , as in robe-like , a-merce-ment , in-gage-ment , and so it doth continue silent with a finall s , the common note of pluralls , or genitives , for , of , as in robes , or in a robes place , for the place of a robe ; but that finall e will move in pluralls , between consonants of like sound , to keep either from being soundlesse , as in faces , patches , wages , wedges , roses , rushes , foxes , and such others ; so in all exotick proper names , as chremes , unles they be forced by custome to an english termination , as theb's , rhod's . moreover u will be silent with a finall e after q and g in words both simple and compounded , as in relique , plague , relique-like , plagues-marke , where u silent doth fortifie g , as also in guest , guide , and such like . lastly , o before a finall n doth after liquids give no sound , as in prison , iron , which are pronounced prisne , irne : likewise ou is silent after v consonant , and before a finall r in primitives or derivatives , as in favour , favourable , pronounced fav're , favorable : so is e silent before a finall n and r , as in stev'n , giv'n , ev'n , nev'r , flow're , tabre , massacre , powdre , maugre , capre , flatre , smoothre , and such like . o is silent between ti and us in the same syllable , as in spa-tious . and any vowell by crasis or synaeresis may be silent , or change sound in the improper dipthongs , as in the following instances . a in aetna , ease , beauty , goat . e in view , rheum , george , neutre , friend . i in chief , fruit . o in oedipus , feoffe , people , bloud , good , precious . u in auncient , guile , humours , y in iay , key , pronounced like iea , kea . the vulgar use in english schooles to desert uniformity of names , or to keep constantly to one sound of letters , are either way exceeding prejudiciall unto learners , and therefore do require some good redresse . it is against both rule and reason of the best grammarians , that y a vowell sounding of it selfe should take thereto a consonant to expresse its sound , being vulgarly called wy . and it is no lesse irregular , that w , a playne consonant , and no vowell should be called double u , a name taken from the figure , not from the form or sound , which should denominate letters : and so it is no lesse incongruous that all consonants have no uniform names beginning with their proper sound , moved by a subsequent vowell ; not some by subsequent , as bee , cee , dee , others by precedent vowels , as ef el em en es ex ar , and others by precedent and subsequent , as izard ; which complication of letters in the name would amaze a learner to find out the proper sound of letters that are so named . it is likewise unreasonable , that h a meer aspiration serving to any vowell , and to many other consonants , no lesse then c should from thi● last be called ach , if it must have no proper name being due thereto , as having distin●● shape and sound , it should with more equit● joyno in the appellative name with s , as ne●● rest thereto in sound and nature , both being aspirations ; wherefore sir with us in the saxon tongue , whence english cometh , called her. the fore-mentioned letters i. u. c. ● with all the aspirates , must be allowed different sounds , and therewith names , or el●● the names and sounds which should be suitable , will by their own unconformities beg●● mistakes , yet will be read for jet , wary for very , mask for mack , rage for rag , and in li●● sort other words , if as it ought the sound shound be pursued rightly . now if ●●ny should tell john doe , having sheep maked with a. b. that a. is for john , and b. for doe , neither a. nor b. conferring any sound proper to any letter of his name , it would be thought those sheep were plundered , and so passe for a bitter jeer . and so we are no lesse mocked with names of letters that are impertinent to their sounds . true it is , that such names are at last corrected in the practick part , and custome doth over-master the first errour against the known sound and common sense : but it would be farr more congruous and successefull , that principles and practice should concurre with us , leaving that property to the french men , who affect a pronunciation of their words quite different from what they are in print or writing . this did move the author to propound a new abcedary , with a preface , declaring the true reasons of innovation , being no affectedness , which he doth most deeply abominate , much lesse any inclination to disturb the vulgar , whom he heartily endeavoureth by much hardship in this enterprise , though seeming never so despicable , to releive by a surer and shorter way of gayning literature : and for evidencing the truth thereof , hee doth willingly referre himselfe to any impartiall judgements to determine which way shall seem most reasonable and likeliest to succeed with most proficiency upon a just comparison of the principles in rules and practise of either methods , to wit , of the vulgar way formerly accustomed , and of the new form here propounded , desiring first these premonitions to be remembred . the rules of right and ready spelling . 1. all letters joyning in one sound should passe under one name , agreeable to that sound , as in dipthongs , and quee tio , with all aspirate consonants instanced in the examples following , and ca co cu ceci , ga go gu ge gi , having no certain sound , but as moved by certain vowels , should for a certainty be moved constantly therewith . learners also should observe the difference between cee or gee fortified , moving after vowels , and ce or ge mollified before e i or y in the end of words , or in any place of latine words . 2. the letters h o u and e should be notified when they are silent as a just account when their sound is missing : and so should a silent vowell in any improper dipthong be likewise specified where one vowel only soundeth by synaeresis , or the succeeding sound , when the sounds of both vowels are changed by crasis . therefore in pursuance of the proper sound of every letter , being the peculiar use or end thereof , take this particular theme as a pattern for all others . good physitians ought to quit vitious humours with what speed they can , striving next to ingender wholsome blood : and the chief care in christian schools should be zealously to eject errours from childrens lives and judgment , then to endeavour quick progresse in vertue and knowledg meet for ingenuity . the practicke way of spelling . gee double o ( for long u ) dee ( good ) phy yee phy see i si tia nee see tians ( physitians ) ou ( for o long ) ghee tee ( ought ) tee o ( to ) quee l double tee ( e silent ) ( quitte ) vee i vi tiou ( o being silent ) see tious ( vitious ) hee , u hu mee ou ( for o long ) ree see mours ( humours ) wee i thee ( with ) whee a tee ( what ) see pee double e ( for shrill e ) dee ( speed ) thee ey ( they ) ca nee ( can ) see tee ree i vee striv i nee gee ing ( striving ) nee e xee tee ( next ) tee o ( to ) i nee in ge nee gen dee e ree der ( ingender ) whee o lee ( e silent ) whole see o mee ( e silent ) some ( wholsome ) bee lee ou ( for u long ) dee ( blood ) a nee dee ( and ) thee e ( the ) chee ie ( for e shrill ) fee ( chief ) cee a ree ( e silent ) ( care ) i nee ( in ) cee ( he silent ) ree i chri see tee i sti a nee an ( christian ) see cee ( hee silent ) double o ( for u long ) e silent ) see ( schooles ) shee ou ( for u long ) lee dee ( should ) bee double e ( for shrill e ) be ) zee ea ( for e long ) zea lee ou see lous lee yee ly ( zealously ) tee o ( to ) e ( by it self ) jee e cee tee ject ( eject ) e ree er ree ou ( for o long ) ree see rours ( errours ) fee ree o mee ( from ) chee i lee dee child ree e nee see rens ( childrens ) lee i vee ( e silent ) see ( lives ) a nee dee ( and ) jee u dee ge ( silent ) judge mee e nee tee ment ( judgment ) thee e nee ( then ) tee o ( to ) e nee en dee ea ( for e long ) dea vee ou ( for o long ) ree vour ( endeavour ) or dee ea vee ( ou silent ) ree deav'r ( endeav'r ) quee i cee key ( quick ) pee ree o pro gee ree e see gres ( progres ) i nee ( in ) vee e ree ver tee u e silent tue ( vertue ) a nee dee ( and ) kee nee o wee know lee e dee ge ( silent ) ledge ( knowledg ) mee double c tee ( meet ) fee o ree ( for ) i nee ( in ) ge ( by it selfe ) nee u nu i ( by it selfe ) tee yee ty ( ingenuity . ) thus a just account is given of every letter in the right sound thereof : and when the same is silent , or doth vary from the proper sound , which the vulgar alphabet cannot perform , wanting convenient principles , whence the common people versed onely thereunto ever failed in orthography ; for when they write their own affaires , after much racking of their wits , it were easier to uncipher characters , then to read their riddles therefore being quitted by these or the like helps from the thralldome of the former evill grounded custome , though at the first use the strangenes of a new method may seem irksome , yet learners in short time will find therein both ease and pleasure , joyned with much profit , to their no lesse contentment , then amazement , that they were freed no sooner . directions to teach and learn with profit . 1. of prayer . teachers before and after schoole-employments , both in the morning and afternoon , should make humble addresses to the father of lights , the author of wisdome and all good things in a set form of devotion appointed by grave judgement of godly magistrates , as fittest for publique use , which should be common and familiar to all the company , that god may blesse their labours , without which no good successe can be expected . 2. of catechisme . masters likewise ought once or twice in every week to design a set time for catechising of their schollers in authorized formes ; for by such instructions they will better understand what grace they want , and more heartily petition for it , and more seriously endeavour to exercise it in their daily practise . of attendance in school-time . it is necessary that masters be constantly present with their company to keep learners to their several tasks , else improvident youth will be disperately carelesse to improve their time . 4. of short lessons . learners will be much encouraged by small and easie lessons , whereas greater tasks might soon amaze them . 5. of slow and sure progresse . he that will teach with speed and good successe , must not suffer schollers to proceed untill they are perfect in that which they have in hand : as for instance , none can read with reason , or understandingly , that cannot syllabize rightly , or be made a perfect speller , except he doth first know the affections of letters for the constitution of a syllable , or understand their affections , without knowledg of their certaine sounds , or be free from errour in any of the premisses , being not well skilled in the distinct figure of every letter , each degree being subservient one to another in the due progresse made therein . 6. of entring beginners carefully . a small errour at first entrance will soone get ground , and hardly be discontinued , which should adde to the masters care , that each beginner be first entred by himselfe , or by such as he may trust , and in his presence , untill the novice is well acquainted with the properties of all letters and monosyllables , and enabled by the laws thereof to divide the polysyllables to their just parts , according to the rules prescribed in that behalf . 7. of putting syllabizers to set forms . schollars that can syllabize rightly , will be made therein more ready , if they be ranged into forms by couples , or rather by three or foure in company ; that while one doth spell the lesson , the rest giving good heed thereto , some may learn thereby to do the like : and others that have better skill may reform mistakes of him that is the reader , untill all of them by turnes have spelled , and read their lesson : and in conclusion , they may equally divide the lesson into severall parts , for every couple whereof , each one in his turn reading word by word in his book , the others part may require his partner to spel the same accordingly without book : and the reader that heedeth the same by book , may reform all errours of the speller , swarving thence ; which being used with care and diligence for a while , will for ever after make right spelling habitual to the company . 8. of schollars communicating knowledg . schollars that have attayned the true reason of reading rightly will be much perfected therein by reducing received precepts to frequent practise , which is done to the best advantage when such do teach their fellowes ; for as the more ingenious are thereby more exercised , so the duller sort are more capable of instruction from them , having among themselves an easier method in a proportion neer their own capacity , by a more familiar discourse , fuller of freedome for ingenuity to expresse it selfe where there is no disgrace for mistakes , no feare of offence , much lesse any amazement , as oft as it hapneth in rendring to hasty masters , besides that schollers made super-visors of their fellows , are far more studious and considerate in teaching others , then when they learn themselves , expecting more credite or disgrace as guides , then guided : and in such schollers exercise , masters , who have forgotten that they were children , may by fresh experience finde what will suite with childrens wits , and apply all industry thereunto . 9. of emulation bred in schollers . it will much excite the wit of learners to nourish in them a conceit of excellency , and set each at strife with other who shall be most eminent , and upon fit occasions to foment such good ambition . 10. of retributions . proficients should be encouraged with any lawful contentments , specially such as are serviceable to their own and others further progress , as by notifying to them , that all the credit , profit , and pleasure that befall them , are attendants on ingenuity : and contrariwise loiterers should be discountenanced by abridgment of their delights , adding thereto some disgrace and penance , as by sticking at their girdle a rod , or by branding their hands with ferules , so making them exemplary to their company , untill they do repair their former negligence by more care and industry . 11. of time to be spent at schoole . schollers should not ordinarily be kept unto their books above four hours together , or lesse then two : an abatement hurteth lesse then an excesse therein ; for that doth onely delay proficiency , this doth dull the learners , and quite discourage them . 12. of schollers recreations . recreations should not be granted in school-time , but as the reward of former , or bribe of future diligence ; and the sports allowed should be by speciall thoise proportioned to advance ingenuity as wel as to refresh the body , and therefore free from uncivility unto men , and much rather from dishonour unto god . 13. of correcting evill manners . common faults of ordinary conversation should be corrected by parents , or other friends at home where they are committed , not brought to schoole for punishment , which would more endeer that place to learners , where the masters presence doth acquit them of such crimes : but otherwise to make schooles houses of correction , will make schollers no lesse impatient of good literature , then of the severity annext thereto . 14. of removing truants . masters after friendly exhortations unto vertue , and implacable dislike declared unto vices , to prevent contagion in the company , should remove the unreclaimable , continuing either in prophaneness against the known principles of piety , or contumaciousnesse against the rules of government , the maine support of humane society , specially when either is defended with a flourish of excogitate sophistry , a plain evidence of impenitency capitall in childhood , by a maxime in the law , that malice doth comprehend a man-hood . the abcedary , or primar teaching . the figure , power , and names of letters with their affections for framing syllables . a a b bee c cee ca co cu c ce ci. ch chee . d d'ee e e. f fee . g gee ga go gu g ge gi gh ghee h hee vowels b. e. a. e. i. o. u. y. consonants 27. 11. mutes , b c d f g k p q t j r 7. liquids , l m n r s w h. 2. double consonants , x z 7 aspirates , ch gh ph sh wh th tio . 9 mutable in sound , c g h j p ● t u w. quiescent vowels are sometimes e o u , or any vowel a. a. b. bee . c cee . ca. co . cu. ce . ci . ch. chee . d. dee . e. e. f. fee . g gee . ga : go gu . ge gi . gh . ghee . h. hee . j. jay . i. i. k. key . l. lee . m. mee . n. nee . o. o. p. pee . ph . phy. qu. quee. r. ree . s . s. see . sh . shee . t. tee . th . thee . tio . tio . v. vee . u. u. w. wee . wh . whee . x. xee . y. yee . z. zee . six vowells , a. e. i. o. u. y. twenty seven consonants , whereof eleven mutes , b. c. d. f. g. k. p. q. t. j. v. and seven liquids , l. m. n. r. s . w. h. and two double consonants , x. z. and seven aspirates , ch. gh . ph . sh . wh . th . tio . likewise nine thereof be mutable in sound , c. g. h. i. p. s . t. u. w. and five quiescents , g. before m. and n. with h. e. o. u. or any vowell in improper dipthongs , eighteen proper dipthongs , ai . au . ay . ei . eu . ey . ia . ie . io . oi . ou . oy ua : ue . ui . ya . ye . yo . eighteen improper dipthongs , a. long aa . au . e. long , ae . oe . ea . ay . ey . e. shrill , ee . eo . j. long , ie . ei . o. long , eo . oa . ou . v. long , eu . ou . oo . ui . five homogeneous syllables , aye . eye . yea , yee , you . heterogeneous syllables of consonants and vowells . ab . eb . ib. ob . ub . ba . be . bi . bo . bu . by . ac . ec . ic . oc . uc . ca. co . cu. ce . ci . cy . cha. che . chi . cho . chu . chy . ag . eg . ig og . ug . augh , eigh , ough , ja , je , jo , ju , av , ev , iv , ov , va , ve , vi , vo , vu , vy . aph , eph , iph , oph , uph . pha , phe , phi , pho , phu , phy . ash , esh , ish , osh , ush . sha , she , shi , sho , shu . qua , que , qui , quo . ath , eth i th , oth , uth . tha , the , thi , tho , thu , thy . tia . tie , tij , tio , tiu . wha , whe , whi , who , why . barne , best , bitch , both , buckles , campe , centre , circle , coble , curst , chyts , dazle , fence , gigs , giv'n , gotte , gulph , gathre , geld , gentle , hight , john , kysse , lust , maze , nev'r , pith , philtre , quote , rogues , reliques , sawce , shelfe , tithes , tongues , thirst , po-tion , vultre , wart , whelpe xe●-xes , yorke , zuph . syllables of consonants and proper dipthongs . gain-full , laugh-ter , pay-able , feig-ned , beu-ty , ney-ing , gra-tian , pa-tient , mo-tion , vi-tious , joi-full , howse-wife , toylesome , per-suade , banquet , lan-guish , yately , yelping , yo-ked . syllables of consonants with improper dipthongs . aa-ron aun-tient , ae-gipt , phoe-bus , plea-sant , of-pray , money , feoste-ment , theev-ish , peopl-ed , neigh-bour , chiefest , yeo-man , geor-gicks , roaring , humour , unthought , guilfull , roach-es , fav-rable , neu-ter , spatious , bloudy , good-nes , fruit-full . syllables of mutes and liquids before vowells or dipthongs . bdel-li-um , black , bread , chrisme , cloistre , cneius , crawle , cte-nes , draught , dwell , fleagme , fringe , ghost , glaunce , py●gmeys , gnash , grudge , guest , knight , mne-ster , phrase , plague , pnyx , pris'n , psalmes , pti-san , rhewme , sceptre , schoole , sclandre , scruple , shields , shrove , skaines , sleights , smoothre , snafle , speake-spleen , sprinkle , squibs , stople , strugle , switch , through , thwarte , tmo-lus , troubles , twice , wharfe , wreathes . good physitians ought to quit vitious humours with what speed they can , striving next to ingender wholesome bloud : and the chiefe care in christian schooles should be zealously to eject errours from childrens lives and judgment , then to end eavour quick progresse in vertue and knowledge , meet for ingenuity . our father which art in heaven , hallowed be thy name , thy kingdome come , thy will be done , in earth as it is in heaven , give us this day our daily bread , and forgive us our trespasses , as we forgive them that trespasse against us , and lead us not into temptation , but deliver us from evill , for thine is the kingdome , the power , and the glory , for ever , and ever , amen . of mutes and liquids , with either of them . blaines , bread , cheese , chrisme , cloistre , cnei-us , crawle , cte-sias , drench , flegme , freeze , glut , gnash , grief , grig , knight , mne-ster , phrase , pledge , pneu-ma-tick , prince , psalm , pti-san , quit , rhewm , sceptre , school , sclaundre , shield , shrouds , skains , sleights , smoothre , snuffle , spouse , springs , square , stewes , stroaks , swim , the , thrush , thwart , theo-pole-mus , tmo-lus , troubles , twyn , wharfe , wreathes . of polysyllables . ab-ra-ham , bel-te-shaz-zar , cle-o-phas , dy-o-ny-si-us , e-le-a-zar , for-tu-na-tus , ga-ma-li-el , ha-ba-cuc , is-ra-el , ke-ren-hap-puck , le-mu-el , ma-la-chi-as , na-than , o-ba-di-as , phi-ne-as , quar-tus , re-chab , sam-son , ti-mo-thie , u-ri-as , wen-ces-laus , xan-thus , yo-lan-da , ze-lo-tes , hal-le-lu-jah . copies , or presidents . 1. i u n m c e o x r s t z v w a q g j p y l b d h k f ff s ss sh . 2. ambm amdm emsm gmhm jmim kmlm mmnm ompm quirm smstm vmum wmxm ymzm , &c. 3. expect thy selfe surprized here in toyles , being quit of them , take heed of worser foyls . 4. a. b. d. p. r. c. g. x. o. q. s. e. z. l. i. t. f. h. k. m. n. u. v. w. y. 5. a b c d e f g h i k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z. 6. who is content with his afflicting fate , doth place therein his bliss , though not till late intirely reap't , ropasts suffice him now , hard crusts at worke , when he doth leave the plow ; being well assur'd of endless feast and ease ; that maketh hardship the mean while to please . a stocke , or stoicke he 's not without sense of suffering , his support is continence , grounded on faith , that matter must take form from passive pow'r , freed from destructive storme : loe he delights in durance , not as blisse , nor end , but meanes , which nev'r thereof do misse . know then that vertues quintessence , whose zeal , yea xanthicke venome , turns to healthy meale . the rules of art in writing . 1. such as will learn to write with good proficiency , ought as a necessary ground or principle thereof , have a perfect skill in reading : and being so farr prepared , they should make it their first care to marke well their copies , observing therein the shape of every letter in the likenesse and unlikenesse of each to others ; for which purpose both sorts of letters , small and capitall are ranged for the learners easier apprehension , in such an order as they have most affinity among themselves , the leading characters in either alphabet shewing the way how the rest that follow may be performed with the best advantage . 2. learners should likewise know the terms of art in writing : as for instance , they should know the threads , as , which do begin and end all letters , joyning each to other in every word , and therefore should be made as small as pen can draw them , to be thereby distinguished from the main part of any letter , the down-right strokes , as i u n m called minims ; the waved stroaks , as r s t v w a z : the rounds , as c e o x : the stems or pillars , as b d l h k : the reversed or sloape , as j p y g q : the full length , as f s : the traverse or crosse thread , as in t and f : last , the parallels of foure sorts , that is to say , the meane sort , all contained in a double line , as a c e i m n o r s t u v w x z , the over-lines , as b d h k l : the underlines , as g j p q y : the over and underlines , as f s . 3. it should be further understood , that the breadth or fulnesse of every stroake ( the thread excepted ) ought to be made equall in all letters of the same sort , whether small or capitall , proportionable to the rest of the same ranke ; for to make some stroaks thicker , and others thinner , either in the same letters , or others of the same sort , doth argue too much impetuousnesse . 4 the fulnesse of every stroak in all the smaller letters , should be a just third part of the length of meane letters , and their length an even halfe length of the over , or under-line letters : but the over and under-line letters should have thrice the length of mean . 5. the distance between word and word in every line should be the breadth of three down-right strokes called minims , and between letter and letter in every word the breadth of one such stroke ; in which space the thread should joyne the end of every letter to the beginning of the next that doth successively follow throughout the whole word : such composures of letters keeping a just proportion of the severall parallels in fulnesse compasse , light and length , are called equidistances , adding a meet decency to all writings , necessary to be aimed at industriously , and attayned to by learners : but an ignorance of the premises will disable both masters readily to informe , and schollars rightly to understand which way to draw the letters , where and why the same being made may be allowed , or where and how they fail . 6. teachers at first entrance of their schollers should draw before them a dry pen upon the letters in the copy , and then give the pen unto the learners , and make them do the same , and tell them when they doe amisse ; and if need require , guide their hand , and not give them over untill they doe it rightly , being a necessary helpe to a further progresse . 7. pit instruments being provided ; that is to say , a viall of shining inke , good pens , a smooth rule , and flat for steadinesse , a little compass , a keen soft-edged knife , and strong smooth paper folded for short lines , in the first copy-book four leaves to a sheet , and five or six sheets to a book . then learners should be taught with their compasse to prick their paper-books at three lengths of minims between prick and prick , and afterwards to take the rule and draw a double line upon every prick with the compasse points , or a forked quill made distant a minims length , where all empty spaces between such double lines will be two minims length , for the over and under-line letters just height and depth to keep them from encroaching either upon the others places : or the paper-book may be ruled in a speedier way with a piece of iron or ivory made comb-wise , with short and sharp teeth , fitted to draw lines equally distant at a minims length each from another ; wherein every four lines , the first will bound the height of the over-line letters , and the fourth will bound the depth of underline letters , and the two middle lines will bound both height and depth of mean letters : likewise the three first lines wil bound both height and depth of capitals , sorting therein with over-line letters : and each several bound being made familiar in writing , by ruled lines after frequent use thereof , will grow customary and habituall without ruling . 8. after preparation as aforesaid , the scholler sitting at some distance from deske or table whereon his book is layd , with an upright body toward the light , should take his pen ( dipt in inke so full as none may drop from it ) between the two fore-fingers of his right hand set out at length , & the thumb meeting the foremost finger on the other side of the pen , having the back upward , and the cut side leaning close under the naile upon the top of the middle finger , having the two lesser closed together , leaving under it for a certaine stay to give a quick impulsion , with all advantage to the pen , being held gently and stedily , not griped hard , being a let to speed , which doth give the lustre and life to writing . 9. then the learner should set out his pen , hand , and arme wel setled to the elbow , kept close unto his body , straight towards his paper-book , having thereon a blotting piece , both to keep clean his book , and to assay therein all difficult letters before he doth write them in his book for good : and withall he should lay his left hand fingers , two over and two under the writing place , or keep the point of a knife in that hand , close under the line that he doth write upon , either of both helps being needful to keep the paper-book smooth and steady in the writing place . in which posture he should begin with minims , both as the easiest characters , and as the principles to all other letters , which will be a competent exercise for some dayes employment . 10. if any novice prove so dull , that hee doth not understand how to frame his letters by the former rules , specially when he cometh to some difficult strokes in the over and under-line letters , it will be requisite that the teacher with a leaden pen doth draw before him such hard letters , giving him good notice at every turn , and afterwards require him in the same manner to draw his writing pen , being full of inke , upon those letters ; for after such experiments a learner can hardly mistake right draughts : and such attempts of diligence will be most necessary in the first draughts of capitall letters , whereof in their due place . 11. young writers must not be suffered at the first entrance to scribble , or follow their owne fancy , or frame letters in any other way then according to their copie , and the directions of their teacher , or to proceed faster then they can make good proficiency , or to begin the transcribing of any letter in fewer draughts then a whole line , or more , as need requireth , and so to continue in their progresse untill they can attain a true and perfect stroke in all the alphabet , according to the first copy or president . 12. when learners are well skilled in the draughts of the smaller letters , it will be expedient , before they enter upon the capitall , to teach them upon fresh memory how to joyne the same together , first by couples with m after every letter in proportion of so many words , as in the second copy ; and when that is performed regularly , to proceed unto the third succeeding president : both which will require much time to gain therein perfection ; for learners should endeavour therein exact performance of all circumstances required in the third and fourth , and fifth precedent rules . 13. after a good habite gotten in composing handsomely all the letters in severall words , learners may conveniently assay to form the capitall or great letters , as it is prescribed in the tenth rule , and in the fourth and fifth copies : but that worke being the master-piece , should be done piece-meale to gaine therein the mastery , being the knottiest parcell in all the taske : and when that is well accomplished , learners will only want a constant exercise of transcribing the sixth and last copie , to make the due joyning of small and great letters alike habituall , which is never performed dexterously , untill the writer can finish any word with a light and nimble pul , before he taketh off the pen , the only way to make smooth cleer letters , which slow pen-men will never attaine unto with their oft correcting , the art becoming thereby tedious to such dullards , which to swift pen-men is delightful in dispatch of businesse with speed and ease , the authors chief end in these directions . 14. writers should add to their former knowledg a competent skill , to make and amend their pens , which is sooner learned by the guidance of a well skilled teacher , then by book-rules , be they never so exact ; yet to supply defects , learners may use the instructions following , to wit , taking goose quils , the strongest and roundest that they can choose , let them first scrape cleane a quill , and rub it smooth , then cut slope-wise the fore-part thereof two inches long ; next fork the back part at end . afterwards , giving it with their knife a short straight cleft in the midst of the fork , let them slit the cleft with another quill an inch deep , straight and smooth , without snarling : and lastly , let them them cut the quill first on the side next to the thumb , then upon the fingers side , after the form of the pens wherewith they wrote before ; so cutting smooth the nib , being left twice as long as the slit upon the naile of their left hands thumb , and enlargeing the slope of the fore-part , if it be not well neer an inch long , to avoid blurring . the work is done by rule and reason ; which if tryal approve for good , it will not need correction : else if the pen will not make clean strokes , and there is no haire therein , the fault is in a snarling and ragged slit , or in the unevennesse of the nib , which must be amended by a smoother and cleerer slit , and an evener nib : otherwise if the pen doth write too full , the slit must be made shorter , or the nib smaller , or happily both : and contrariwise , if the pen prove over-hard , the slit is too short , or the nib too sharp , and is to be reformed accordingly . last , as the skilfull swimmers do convert to another use the bladders , formerly good helps , but since grown hinderances to their exercise : so may quick and ready pen-men do with rule and compasse , when without them all their lines and strokes prove irregular . 15. it will much perfect the learners hand , and withall improve their skill and dexterity for inditing any affairs if they practise daily to transcribe some usefull matter from printed or writen books , conducing to their employments ; for such exercise will habituate them , as in orthography and sensible expression of what they write , so in reading and understanding with ease and readinesse the writings of other men : whereas by neglect of this practick part , good pen men have proved so silly clerks , that they durst not professe their skill , for fear of betraying their ignorance , and by long disuse grew quite disabled in that art. it is commonly found in writing schools that learners are never taught to read their copies , much lesse what themselves do write : it is not so much regarded there how falsly copies are transcribed , so as the same he but fairly imitated , amounting often to just nothing : which is here advertised , in hope that so great an over-sight will be look't unto , and a better provision made for more proficiency , being the authors hearty wish , free from all intention of aspersing any with disgrace . 16. lastly , to make learners compleat pen-men , they should know where and when to use all kinds of letters both great and small in every word , and how to put a proper point , or due stop to every sentence . the places of capitall letters . great letters take place as followeth : a capitall letter should begin the first word in every period , as our father which art in heaven . 2. the first letter is capitall in proper names , as augustus caesar . 3. the first letters in words derived from proper names , as augustan , caesarean . 4. the first letter in appellative names , as king , queen , lord , master , &c. 5. the first letter in any word of singularity , as law , gospell , vertue , vice , grammar , logicke . 6. the first letter in every verse or meeter , as war through our saviours grace . may from us slide , that truth may bide , and shine in every place . the places of small letters . small letters will take any place in words excepting , 1. the places designed for capitall letters specified in the former rule . 2. that the short waved s doth always take the last place in words , whereas s of the full length doth serve for the first , or middle letters ; both which places the short s joyned with the stems , will take in the roman , but specially in the italian characters , as in least , skill . 3. that the waved v doth ever begin the word , be it either vowell or consonant , as in vp , void , but it hath no other place to stand for a vowel , whereas the minim u may be used indifferently for a vowell or consonant in any place besides the first . 4. that the waved r is mostly used with o , being finall , as in honour , or with any letter in words contracted , as in sir , your , mr. 5. the e of two small rounds will fit best at last , as in the . of points or stops . points direct to the true meaning of words , being all in number 11. to wit , 7. primary and usuall , whereof four be simple , comma , semicolon , colon , period : and three mixt , having besides their owne commonly a period implied therwith , interrogation , exclamation , parenthesis : which seven are pauses , or stops for sentences ; and four secondary points of lesser use , serving only for words , not sentences , apostrophus , diaeresis , hyphen , ecthlipsis . of the foure simple points . comma is the shortest pause of most imperfect sense in a simple axiome , or sentence , marked thus , semicolon is the next shortest stop of imperfect sense , commonly in a compound axiome , marked thus ; colon is a point of perfect sense , but not of perfect sentence constantly in a compound axiome , marked thus : period is the longest pause of perfect sense and sentence , marked thus . of all which take this following instance : a samaritan passed by , where the wounded lay ; and when he saw him , he had pitty upon him : and he bound up his wounds , and brought him to an inne , and tooke care of him . of the three mixt points . exclamation is a long pause mostly of a simple axiome , imperfect for most part in sense and sentence , marked thus ! interrogation is a short pause commonly of a compound axiome ; perfect in sense , but not in sentence , marked thus ? an instance of both : o generation of vipers ! who taught you to flee from the wrath to come ? bring forth fruit meet for repentance . parenthesis , called by some parathesis , both having the same use , is a short pause , mostly of a simple axiome , having a perfect sense , not sentence , inserted to a precedent axiome , where it may be spared without detriment of sense or structure , being used for explanation of the former , and marked thus ( ) as for instance , iudaes ( not iscariot ) asked a question . all the aegyptians ( both horses and chariots ) pursued the israelites . the captaine without violence ( for he feared the people ) put the prisoners in ward . of the foure points for words . apostrophus is a note of a dipthong , or vowell cut off in the same , or divers words , as in favored for favoured , learned st for learnedest ; lovd , giv'n , nev'r , it 's nothing , for it is nothing ; is't for is it ; th' author , for the author ; and sometimes a liquid is cut off , as pth house , for in the house ; usually s doth stand for of , a signe of genitives , as the sheep's head , for head of the sheep . diaeresis is a note of two vowels parted , as in lais , bagoas , diers . hyphen doth notifie a continuation of the same word , being a compound , or derivative , as rats-bane , harm-lesse , lame-nesse . ecthlipsis doth notifie an abatement in the beginning , or end of verses : — repasts suffice him now , hard crusts at worke , when he doth leave the plow ; being well aessur'd of endless feasts — finis . a world of errors discovered in the new world of words, or, general english dictionary, and in nomothetes, or, the interpreter of law-words and terms by tho. blount ... esq. blount, thomas, 1618-1679. 1673 approx. 85 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 11 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2007-01 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a28472 wing b3345 estc r18536 12213081 ocm 12213081 56344 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a28472) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 56344) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 123:1) a world of errors discovered in the new world of words, or, general english dictionary, and in nomothetes, or, the interpreter of law-words and terms by tho. blount ... esq. blount, thomas, 1618-1679. [21] p. printed by t.n. for abel roper, john martin, and henry herringman ..., in the savoy : 1673. reproduction of original in yale university library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng phillips, edward, 1630-1696? -new world of words. cowell, john, 1554-1611. -interpreter. english language -dictionaries -early works to 1700. 2005-07 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-01 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-04 judith siefring sampled and proofread 2006-04 judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a world of errors discovered in the new world of words , or general english dictionary . and in nomothetes , or the interpreter of law-words and terms . by tho. blount of the inner temple , esquire . prov . 27.5 . melior est manifesta correptio , quam amor absconditus . in the savoy : printed by t.n. for abel roper , john martin , and henry herringman , at the sun in fleetstreet , over-against st. dunstans church , at the bell in st. pauls churchyard , and at the blew anchor in the lower walk of the new exchange . 1673. to the reader . mvst this then be suffered ? a gentleman for his divertisement writes a book , and this book happens to be acceptable to the world , and sell ; a book-seller , not interessed in the copy , instantly employs some mercenary to jumble up another like book out of this , with some alterations and additions , and give it a new title ; and the first author 's out-done , and his publisher half undone . thus it fared with my glossographia , the fruit of above twenty years spare hours , first published in 1656. twelve moneths had not passed , but there appeared in print this new world of words , or general english dictionary , extracted almost wholly out of mine , and taking in its first edition even a great part of my preface ; onely some words were added and others altered , to make it pass as the authors legitimate off-spring . in these additions and alterations he not seldom erred , yet had not those errors been continued , with new supplies to a second and third impression , so little was i concerned at the particular injury , that these notes ( in great part collected from his first edition ) had never reproached his theft to the world. first therefore , this gallant peice faces it with a pompous frontispiece , wherein are sculped our two famous universities , the pictures of sir francis bacon , sir henry spelman , mr. selden , camden , and others of our most learned men of the last age , with a scholar of each vniversity in his formalities . and the title page affirms the work to be very necessary for strangers , as well as our own countreymen : as if our author intended the world should believe his book to be the fac totum of all great britains learning , and himself the parent of so immense a production . soon after we find a catalogue prefixed of the names of divers learned persons of this age , eminent in or contributary to any of those arts , sciences , or faculties contained in the following work. whereby the author would at least obscurely insinuate , that those learned persons had contributed to or assisted him in it , thereby to advance its reputation ; but i believe nothing less , having heard some of the cheif of them utterly disown both the author and his work. thus does the book pride it self in vanity and outward form ; but when you come to the substance , you will find dr. * skinners judgment , both of it and the author most true . in one place he says — et pro more authoris exponitur absurdissime . in another — ridicule ut solet omnia . in a third — ubi notare est miserimam authoris ignorantiam , &c. what then will strangers think of it ; what our own countreymen ? they will say , canis festinans caecos parit catulos : that such a dictionary cannot be hudled up in eight or ten moneths , nor without much industry and care , though the author be never so learned . for we read of an italian dictionary that was forty years in compiling by the joynt-labor of several learned men ; and that sir francis bacon , after he had written his instauratio magna , did , year by year for twelve years , revise and alter it , before he would commit it to the press . all writers may modestly claim the benefit of humanum est errare ; but certainly our author has transgressed the bounds of that indulgence . for , i did not read half his book to pick up these , with many more exceptions . what then would a more knowing reader discover , that should seriously peruse the whole ? miserimam authoris ignorantiam . but that which cheifly incited me to this publication , was in some measure to redeem the terms of the common law of the land from the scandal of a most barbarous and senceless interpretation , which too too often occurs through his book ; though all other subjects have not scaped too without their share in his mistakes . as first for words of ecclesiastical use , how grosly hath he abused the two common words , candlemass and ember-week ? are we not like to have an accurate account of obsolete , difficult , or foreign words from him who stumbles so miserably at plain ember-week ? there being a particular devotion ordered for those weeks in the liturgy of the church of england . but he still fancies himself under a commonwealth , and a church without bishops , as appears in sequestration , down , court of peculiars — perhaps he hath been more versed in military affairs ; alass no , his interpretation of blunderbuss and dag shews how little he is to be trusted with weapons . he hath also given a fair specimen of his skill in sea-terms by interpreting balass and jetson ; nay , he hath shewn an extraordinary endeavor and dexterity in mistaking , else he could never have erred in those things that are common in all trading and commerce , as gallon , pipe , cloue , weigh , &c. but , to the particulars in order as they lie . a world of errors discovered in the new world of words , or general english dictionary . amesse , a priests hood ▪ or cap , which he weareth in the quire. both the word itself is mistaken , and the signification : the word is amice ( from amictus ) which is a linnen cloth , with two long strings , which the priest puts about his neck , and ties the strings about his middle . amoctise , to kill . it has a more usual and proper signification , viz. to grant alien , or give land in mortmain . ancient demeasn ( a term in common law ) signifying a publick tribute by a tenure , whereby all mannors belonging to the crown in the days of edgar or saint edward , did hold . there is nothing of a publick tribute , nor of edgar in the point . ancient demain is a tenure , whereby all the crown-mannors in the days of edward the confessor , or william the conqueror were held ; and the number of them particularly appears in domesday , under the title terra regis . balasse , a saxon word , signifying gravel laid in the bottom of a ship , to keep it upright . he mistakes the word for ballast , which is a dutch word , nor does it signifie onely gravel , but any other ponderous substance . balasse hath a different signification . baronage , a tax or subsidy of aid , to be levied for the king out of the precincts of baronies . the word had never any such signification till now , rex & baronagium suum is taken for the king , and all his subjects , or the whole parliament representing them ; according to selden in his titles of honor. bastard , signifies , in the common law , one begotten out of wedlock — one may be begotten out of wedlock , yet be no bastard , by our authors leave . beacon and beads , he derives from the dutch , which are saxon words , as dr. skinner will inform him in his etymologicon linguae anglicanae . bigamy , the marriage of two wives at the same time , which according to common law hinders a man from taking holy orders . here our author speaks some truth , at peradventure : for he that marries two wives at the same time commits felony , and the punishment of felony is death ; which ( suppose it be by hanging ) may very well hinder him from taking holy orders — i find he does not understand the word . blunderbusse , a long gun that will carry — here long stands for short , by a new figure . bordlanders , the demeans that the lords keep in their hands for the maintenance of their board or table . he should have said bordlands ; for bordlanders are the tenants that held such lands , called in domesday bordarii . bowsing in faulconry , is when , &c. this &c. is a new way of explicating words . brigandine ( french ) an ancient kind of amor — also a kind of ship or pinnace . this last is a brigantine . brudunsium , a town in italy . sure he aim'd at brundusium , a city of calabria , by the adriatick sea. buckwheat , a herb growing in woods — this is otherwise called french wheat , and is a sort of grain , much sown in wales and some parts of england , and used for feeding swine and poultry . calcedon , a word used by lapidaries , being a certain forbe-vein in a ruby or saphire — this was an errata of the printer in the first edition of glossographia , whence our author misunderstandingly borrowed it ; it should be fowle-vein , for there is no such word as forbe . camuledunum or camoledunum , the cheif town of essex in england , vulgarly called colchester , or rather maldon . this is most usually written camalodunum , a name never given to colchester , but to maldon , which is not the cheif town of essex . candlemass , the second day of february , so called ( as some think ) because about that time they left of burning candles at mass , which was between four and five of the clock — this is so ridiculously absurd , that ( as some think ) none but our author ever printed the like ; if between four and five of the clock relate to the morning ( 2 febr. ) then they must say mass in the dark , if to the afternoon , then it sutes with colonel barksteads wisdom , who in the rump time committed a papist for being at an evening mass ( as he called it ) at an ambassadors house in long acre . chace ( french ) a warren — he might as well have said a bull is an ox ; for chace and warren ( so they are written ) differ as much . cloue , a law term , the two and thirtieth part of a weight . weight for weigh makes it unintelligible , yet so it has pass'd in all three impressions of his book . conventual church , a parish church . it is no parish church ; as most men , except our author , know . a cord of wood , a parcel of fire-wood , set out as the coal-fire , containing in measure — how shall we understand this without an oedipus ? corporation ( lat. ) in the civil law signifieth a body politick &c. it is not a civil-law term : the civilians call it vniversitatem or collegium . corsary ( french ) a courrier . this comes from the italian , corsaro , and signifies a pirat or pirats-ship ; which the author might have learnt from our weekly gazets . the decimal chain , a certain mathematical instrument for the measuring of land , which is to be divided into ten equal parts , each of which containeth about nineteen in length . here we are put to a subaudi , or else it is nonsence . descalsas ( spanish ) a sort of fryers in spain that go barelegged . barefoot , he should have said , for so the word imports ; and those fryers are elswhere , as well as in spain . dislodge , a term in hunting , applied to a buck , when you first raise him . i see our author is no good huntsman , for it is rowze a buck , and dislodge a stag. doublet , a precious stone , consisting of two peices joyned together . nor good lapidary ; for a doublet is no precious stone , but a counterfeit , consisting usually of two peices of glass artificially put together , with a foyl in the midst , answerable in colour to that stone you would have it resemble . but it is ordinary with him to take counterfeit for right . downe , the name of a town in ireland , formerly a bishops see. i doubt our author still fancies we are under a levelling commonwealth ; for downe is now , as formerly , a bishops see. droit , signifieth in common law , a double right , the right of possession , and the right of the lord. sometimes our author , when he borrows out of another book , swallows an erratum of the printer , and puts it down sence or not sence . here he fancied an erratum , when there was none ; for this word in our law-expositors is , droit-droit or dreit-dreit , signifying a double right , that is , jus possessionis & jus dominii ; which he thought to correct , by making a single droit to signifie a double right ; and by translating jus dominii , the right of the lord. ember week , in latine , cineralia , the week before lent , wherein by the ancient institution of the church , people were to fast , and the bishop used to sprinkle ashes on their heads , saying , remember o man , that thou art ashes , and to ashes thou shalt return : imber signifying in the saxon tongue ashes , whence our word embers cometh — we will for once enumerate the errors in the exposition of this one word . 1. he concludes there is but one ember-week , of four well known . 2. cineralia is latine for ash-wednesday . 3. the ember-week he aimed at , is not before lent , but in the first whole week of lent. 4. by no institution , were people to fast the week before lent. 5. the bishop did not sprinkle ashes on their heads , but made a cross on their foreheads with ashes — 6. the words were memento homo , quia pulvis es — dust , not ashes . 7. imber in the saxon tongue , does not signifie ashes , nor in truth is there any such word . and ( 8 ) by consequence our word embers cannot come from thence . our author ought to do some penance to expiate these faults . emergent , an emergent occasion is taken for a business of great consequence . well guessed ! an emergent occasion , is that which rises unexpectedly out of some other , and was not foreseen . enquest in common law , is the tryal of causes both civil and criminal by the jury . it is not the tryal it self , but that inquisition which the jury makes in all causes , civil , or criminal , touching the matter in fact , in order to their verdict and the tryal . errant , a justice which rides the circuit , from the latine word errare . this is an errant mistake ; for it does not alone signifie such a justice ; the latine in the statute of marlebridge is justiciarii itinerantes , which sir edward coke sometimes englishes justices in eire , sometimes justices itinerant ; and the mirror , cap. 6. says in french , que sont ore apels justices errants . if our author had said , that errant is sometimes used for a knight errant , it had been more allowable . exigent ( lat. ) a writ that lieth — it is directed to the sheriff to call five county days under pain of outlary . it should be to call the party five county days — otherwise it is nonsence . ex parte latis , a writ that lieth — this is an errata in cowels interpreter , whence our author took it , right or wrong , it matters not : it should be ex parte talis . extrajudicial , that which is done out of court. that which is done in court may be extrajudicial . faloque ( french ) a boat or barge , by some called a brigantine . faloque is a little boat with four oars , and a brigantine ( as our author himself says elswhere ) is a small ship or pinnace . feversham , a flourishing town in kent — where king steven founded an abbey for the monks of clugny , &c. this towns name is faversham , and the abbey ( however at first intended ) was stocked with the monks of s. bennets order ; as we read in monastichon favershamiense , a late ingenuous book . franchise royal , is where the king grants to a person and his heirs to be quit , or the like . to be quit , of , god knows what . francis , a proper name of man or woman . francis is the mans name , frances the womans . franck-chace , a liberty belonging to a forester , by which all men having land within such a compass , are prohibited to cut down weeds without his view . though we should allow weeds for wood , to be the printers fault ; yet the rest is erroneous . frithsoken , a surety or defence ; from the saxon words frid , i. e. peace , and socen , i. e. to seek . neither is the explication true , nor the derivation . the saxon words are frith , peace ; and soc , a liberty or power . so that frithsocne signifies a power or jurisdiction of keeping the peace . gainage , in common law , is land held of the baser kind of sokemen or villains . sufficiently mistaken . we never till now read of land held of villains , who had no property but ad voluntatem domini . gallon ( spanish ) a measure containing two quarts . our author had better omitted this word , since every alewife can contradict him . garnishment ( french ) signifieth in common law , the issuing forth a writ of scire facias against the plaintiff , for an action of detinue of charters brought against the defendant . perfect nonsence ! garnishment , in law , signifies a warning : if you will know particularly how the word is used , you had need find out a better expositor , then our author . grand sergeanty , a certain kind of service , whereby the lords of scrivelby in cheshire held their land , which was to come well armed , &c. if the author had well explicated the word , his mistaking cheshire for lincolnshire had been the more pardonable . goman ( saxon ) a married man ▪ and gron , a saxon word , signifying a fenny place . neither of them ( for ought i know ) are at all of kin to that language . for thus the learned dr. skinner on the word goman , author ( meaning ours ) dicit esse vocem angl. — sax. sed solens hallucinatur . to grown , the foresters say , a buck growneth . but what it means you must learn elswhere ; for this is all he says of the word . hankwit or hangwit ( saxon ) a theif escaped out of custody . it is a mulct or fine , for hanging a theif unjustly . hocktide , a certain festival time , celebrated about candlemass , for the death of hardiknute , the last king of the danes ; it is also called blazetide , in latine fugalia . hocktide was celebrated the second week after easter , for expulsion of the danes , after the death of hardicanute . and fugalia signifies a feast solemnised in remembrance of driving the kings out of rome . iansenism , the opinion of cornelius jansenus , bishop of tyre — for , cornelius jansenius , bishop of ypre in flanders — ichidian , a motto or devise , heretofore belonging to the arms of the princes of wales — he might have learned to have written this better from some sign in london , viz. ic-dien ; the old saxon was ic-pegn , i.e. i serve . ietson , the same as flotson . they are no more of kin , then the land is to the sea ; for jetson is that , which being cast out of a ship , in danger of wreck , is found upon the shoar ; and the other is that which is found floating upon the sea : innocents-day , 28 dec. wherein mass used to be said for the souls of the innocent children slain by herod . certainly mass was never said for the souls of saints and martyrs , who are in glory . but in the mass or church-service of the day there is a particular commemoration of those martyred children . inquisition , — the name of a grand council , instituted by ferdinand , the catholick king of spain — and in the word dominicans , saint dominick is said to be the author of this inquisition — so apt our author is to forget himself , frigida es , & nigra es , es , & non es chione . ioynder , in common law is the coupling of two in a soite one against another . we allow soite to be the printers fault , yet the rest is nonsence . it is the joyning of two in a suit against a third person . iopoena , for jôpaean , and justices a writ for justicies — such we meet with almost in every page . knight baronet , is a new distinct order erected by king james — whereas before that time there were baronets that were not knights — a baronet ( quatenus such ) being created by letters patent , is no knight ; nor was there ever any baronets before king james institution of them . howbeit anciently the word baronet was sometimes used for baneret , and sometimes for baro minor . lease — if it be in writing , it is called a lease by indenture , if by word of mouth ▪ a lease parcel . a lease parol , he should have said . leet ( sax. ) a law day , whence court-leet is a court or jurisdiction , containing the third part of a shire , and comprehending three or four wapentakes or hundreds — this is an imperfect fragment taken out of cowels interpreter , who says indeed , that court leets , had anciently such large jurisdictions , but have not so now . lemstir , a town of herefordshire — is now a days very famous for wool , which is called lemster-ore . a gross mistake , lemster-ore ( from the latine ora ) is a territory or compass of ground of about two miles round the town , so called ; and the wool had never any such denomination . libertatibus allocandis , a writ that lieth for a citizen or burgess of a city , who refusing or deferring to allow his priviledge , is impleaded before the kings justices . capiat , qui capere potest ; make sence of this that can . lungis ( french ) a tall slim man , that hath no length to his heighth . quasi , a low gross man that has no thickness to his bulk . lutheranism , the doctrine of martin luther , who being first a monk of the order of s. augustine — there were , nor are any monks of s. austins order , but fryers . mac , an irish word , signifying as much as son in english , or fitz in welsh . i see our author is no britain , nor frenchman , else he would have understood that fitz is borrowed from the french , not welsh . mallevertes , the name of an ancient family in yorkshire . mistaken for mallivery , according to camden . missale ( lat. ) a breviary or mass-book . this error he borrowed out of cotgraves dictionary . the books are of very different kinds . mission ( lat. ) a sending ; it is also taken peculiarly , or if a power given by the church of rome , to go — nonsence ; if the printer do not acquit him . nativo habendo , a writ for the apprehending and restoring to his lord his villain , claimed as his inheritance , who in common law is called neif . however blundringly the words are put together , the author intends neif shall relate to villain , and villain to be a man ; but neif ▪ is the bond-woman or she villain . nonability ( a term in law ) being an exception taken against the plaintiff or defendant , why he cannot commence any sute in law. we must convert defendant into demandant , to make it tolerable sence . none of a day , the third quarter of a day , from noon till sun-set . where then shall we find the other three quarters ? — he should have said from noon till the sun be half-way down . an obit ( lat. ) a rental , an obsequy or funeral . it signifies an office or certain prayers for the dead . oratorians , an order of fryers , so called — they are not fryers , but a kind of regular-secular priests . ordeal , a saxon word , signifying judgment , a kind of purgation — of which there are several kinds , as campfight , free ordeal , and water ordeal . campfight was none of the kinds of ordaele , and free ordaele , should be fire ordaele . for ordalium fuit judicium aquae , ignis , & ferri . ostiary , ( lat. ) one that keeps the hoasts in a church : a door keeper , a keeper . if he had onely said a door keeper , he had preserved the word from an erroneous explication . for ostiary has no relation to the keeping the hoasts in a church . pathopep ( greek ) an expression of a passion , in rhetorick it is a figure by which the mind . we are left to guess at the rest ; for so he leaves it . and pathopep is an unknown word of his new world. the court of peculiars , a certain court in the bishops time , which dealt in certain parishes — this is a certain kind of independent-commonwealth expression ; insinuating a certain non-entity of bishops at present . peter-pence , a tribute given by inas , king of the west-saxons . — it was also called the see of rome . it was also called romefeoh and rome-penny , and was a pension or an alms given by king inas , not a tribute . pipe , a measure of wine or oyl , containing twenty six gallons , or half a tun. by this account , a tun should be but fifty two gallons , which contains two hundred fifty two . the prerogative court , a certain court belonging to the civil law , in which the commissary sits upon inheritances , faln either by the intestate or by will and testament . this is an ecclesiastical court , wherein all testaments are proved and administrations granted , where the party dying within the province of canterbury hath bona notabilia in some other diocess . v. cokes 4 inst . fol. 335. pownd , in common law , signifie an inclosure to keep beasts in , but more especially a place of strength , where cattle distreined for any trespass are put , until they be replevied or distreined . — where cattle distreined are put , till they be distreined ; is suitable to the rest . primier seisin , a word used in common law , a branch of the kings prerogative , whereby he hath the first possession of all lands and tenements through the realm . this is sufficiently erroneous : the king ( before the statute of 12 car. 2. ca. 24. ) had the primier seisin , or first possession onely of all lands and tenements holden of him in cheif , whereof his tenant died seised in fee ; which is taken away by the said statute . quaver , a measure of time in musick being the half of a crotchet , as a crotchet the half of a quaver , a semiquaver , &c. what fustian is here ? just so , two is the half of four , and four the half of two ; and semiquaver is explicated by a dumb , &c. reasonable aid , in common law is a duty , that the lord of the fee claimeth , holding by knights service or in soccage , to marry his daughter , or make his son knight . i doubt our author bears some malice to the common law ; else he could not have maimed so many of its terms , which are in several books expounded to his hand : it should be ( claimeth of his tenants ) to make it sence . returns , certain set times in each of the four terms — each term consisting of 4 , 5 , or 8 returns — the longest term has but ● returns , as every almanack will shew . rosemary ( lat. rosmarinus ) a well and most wholsome plant — he omits the singular use of it , in adorning a piece of roast beef . scapular ( lat. ) belonging to the sholders ; whence a scapulary , a monks hood or cowl , reaching down to the sholders . this scapulary is mis-interpreted , it being a narrow piece of cloth or stuff , worn by monks and fryars over the rest of their habit , and reaching from the sholders to the ground ; and is neither like a hood nor cowl . sequestration ( lat. ) a separating a thing in controversie — but it is now commonly taken for a seising upon the rents of delinquents estates , for the use of the common-wealth . our author having revised and printed his book ( as appears by the title-page ) in the year 1671 ▪ is very bold , to call this kingdom a commonwealth ; as he also does in the word coroner , where he speaks of the state , and commonwealth of england . seragesm sunday , the sunday before shrove-tuesday . sexagesima sunday , is the sunday sennight before shrove-tuesday . shafment , a kind of measure containing an hand bredth . it is from the top of the thumb set upright to the utmost part of the palm , which is , by a tall mans hand , half a foot . socinians , a certain sect that deny the divinity of christ , first spred by faustus socinianus of siena . it was first broached by laelius socinus , and advanced by faustus socinus of sienna . tierce ( french ) a certain liquid measure , containing the third part of a pipe , which is two tuns . and before he said a pipe is twenty six gallons , or half a tun. strange contradictions and mistakes even in common notions . trestle , a trevet or stool with three feet . trevet is a three-footed instrument of iron , to set cauldrons on — threstle , that of wood , for other uses . tuilleries ( french ) so called because that titles were made there . tiles and titles are all one with our author . verdera ( lat. viridarius ) a judicial officer of the kings forest — this our author will say was the printers fault , for verderer . and vncore purist ( french ) — for vncore prist . warrant or warranty , in common law , is a covenant made in a deed by one man to another , to warrant and secure himself and his heirs , against all men whatsoever , for the injoyning of any thing agreed on between them . surely , no man will buy any land of this author , if his warranty or covenant shall onely extend to secure himself and his heirs . warren ( lat. varrenna or vivarium ) a prescription or grant to a man from the king , of having phesants , patridges , conies , and hares , within certain of his lands . nor does this mend the matter ; for though a man may have a warren by prescription , yet warren does not signifie a prescription or grant. wolfetchsod ( sax. ) the condition of an vtlary . the saxon word is wulvesheved or wulfesheofod anglice wolfeshead , , and vtlary for vtlaw . saint wilfrids needle , a certain narrow hole in the church of wakeman in yorkshire , wherein womens honesties were in times past tryed . there is no such church as wakeman in yorkshire : but camden in his britannia relates the same story of rippon church ; and the cheif magistrate of that town being called the wakeman , our author by a new trope ▪ converts the magistrates name into a church . xerxes , a king of persia — who with an army of seventeen hundred thousand men — thou boy ! i never read his army consisted of above ten hundred thousand , and so thomasius and goldman deliver it . other authors say , even there is a cipher too much , and that his army was made up of onely one hundred thousand men . in perusing this dictionary , you may find some words twice explicated , and those too , with different interpretations , where one must necessarily be false . such are dancet and dansette ; dodkin and dotkin ; jotacism and herbert twice ; ockham and okum ; rere-county and rier-county ; varry and verrey , with divers others . it seems our authors memory also failed him , or he did not understand them to be the same . he calls his book the new world of words , and in his title page tells us it contains the proper significations and etymologies of all words derived from the hebrew , arabick , syriack — enumerating in all eleven languages ; yet descends to the needless explication of many trivial words of the old world , as beesom , barm , parsly , rosemary , bulhead , buzzard , capable , gloomy , indifference , industry , inferior , satisfaction , discern , expence , ruinous , &c. for example . beesom , a thing to sweep with , made sometimes of broom , and ordinarily so called , though made of birch , heath , &c. we are obliged to him for this learned exposition ; though he does not tell us , whether it be derived from the hebrew , arabick , or syriack , &c. to have made it at all fit to take up a room in his book , he might have said the saxons called it a besm , and that in some parts of england it is otherwise called a broom . barm , yest , the flowing or overdecking of beer . if he had told us , that this in the north of england is called godsgood , he had said something . we will observe lastly , what the learned dr. skinner in his etymologicon linguae anglicanae , says of this authors english dictionary , which he often cites and seldom without reproof . collock , an old saxon word , signifying a pail without a handle engl. dict. collock , authori dict. angl. apud quem solum occurrit , exp . qui antiquam angl. sax. vocem esse dicit , sed apud somnerum non occurrit . credo igitur authorem hic , ut ferè semper , somniâsse . dr. skinner . calsounds , a kind of linnen drawers usually worn among the turks . engl. dict. colsounds , vox quae mihi in solo dict. angl. occurrit , & , pro more authoris , exponitur absurdissimè , ut ipsius verbis utar , a kind of linnen drawers usually worn among the turks , reverà a fran. gal. calcons , subligaculum . femoralia interiora . dr. skinner . chestoul , poppy . engl. dict. chestoul , in dict. angl. mendosè pro chesbowles vel cheesebowles . dr. skinner . corsary ( french ) a courrier . engl. dict. — credo autem , si author hanc vocem unquam legit ; vel fando audivit , quod valdè dubito , ipsum in ejus expositione errare . dr. skinner . cosh or cotterel ( old word ) a cottage . engl. dict. cosh , authori dict. angl. apud quem solum vox occurrit , dicit esse idem cum cotterel , ridiculè ut solet omnia . dr. skinner . a dag , a pistol , so called from the dacians , who first used them . engl. dict. dag , vox quae hoc sensu in solo dict. angl. occurrit , ubi notare est miserrimam authoris ignorantiam , qui tormentum bellicum manuarium minus , a pistol exponit , & dictum putat a dacis , qui primi hoc armorum genere usi sunt ; imo ultimi omnium europae populorum , dr. skinner . fosset , a little long coffer or chest ; from the latin word fossa a ditch . engl. dict. fosset , vox quae mihi in solo dict. angl. occurrit . exponitur autem cista , capsa : author deducit a lat. fossa , imperitè ut solet omnia ; credo potius ortum ab ital. forciere , idem signante . higginio autem adr ▪ junii interpreti , cista dicitur forset , a quo proculdubio haec vox orta est . dr. skinner . goule ( old word ) vsury ; from the latin word gula , i. e. the throat . engl. dict. goule , vox quae mihi in solo dict. angl. occurrie . author exponit usuram , & deflectit a lat. gula — ego nihil nec de voce ipsa , quod unquam revera extiterit , nec de etymo credo . dr. skinner . a marrow ( french ) a companion or fellow ; also a beggarly rascal . engl. dict. author malè , ut solet omnia , exponit socium , item mendicum vilem , a beggarly rascal . priori enim sensu nusquam gentium occurrit , &c. dr. skinner . rigols , a certain musical instrument , called a clericord ; comes from the french regalliadir , i. e. to rejoyce ( for regaillardir . ) engl. dict. rigols , vox quae mihi in solo dict. angl. occurrit , exponitur instrumentum musicum , quod alio nomine clavichordium , a clavicord dicitur . author somniando , ut solet , suaviter deducit a fr. gal. regalliadir , exhilarari . sanè si talis vox sit , quod nullus credo , mallem deducere a fr. gal. se rigoler , deridere , lascivire — vel , quod magis placet , a lat. lyricola . dr. skinner . once more to the reader . i had no sooner travelled over the new world of words , but i stumbled upon a late book , entituled nomothetes , or an interpreter of obscure law words and terms , which obliged me to the trouble of another perambulation . my nomolexicon or law dictionary ( being the product of many years pains ) was published in trinity term 1670. and within the space of five terms after , this . interpreter was wholly both written and printed . this author it seems made choice of the title nomothetes , that it might gingle with nomolexicon ; but the more learned in the greek tongue than my self , affirm the word improper for an interpreter , and to signifie onely a legislator or law-giver ; and how fit he is to assume that title , will soon appear . he dedicates his book with much confidence , to a learned and very honorable person , to whom certainly he ought to have written at least in true grammar . in his preface he says , — i have also gleaned after the book , entituled , the law dictionary , wherein are many good things , which i have hinted , as every ingenious reader will discern , but withal have added some centuries of words , therein totally omitted . though i did not expect or desire any commendations from this gentleman , yet he was in some sort obliged to it , for the credit of his own work ; since it is obvious to every common reader that he has hinted , that is , in the softest phrase , borrowed almost every stone from the law dictionary to build up his interpreter ; yet with very disingenuous arts and subtile disguises . his additional centuries of words he might , without so much as ever scratching his head , have multiplied into millenaries ; since he has ( by vertue of his nomothetical power ) adopted many into the family of law words , which are absolute strangers to it . as house , moer , palmer , paragraph , paranimph , parathalassia , patriarch , tillage , wife , zenodochium , zealot — and such like . but , it may be objected , the law dictionary too hath divers words that are not precisely terms of the law. i grant it , but say , they are some way or other allied to the law , and not to be found in our common dictionaries , and whereto i add the statute , record , or charter , wherein i found them , as my warrant for their insertion ; one principal part of my design having been , from the ruines of antiquity , to retrieve , as far as i was able , ancient law-latine , saxon , and record-words , almost utterly lost , as bescata , juncaria , tassum , putura , rasarium , sichetum , — a work of labor , and may be of use ; but our author found an easier way to the wood. it is enacted in the fourteenth year of his majesties reign , that no person shall print any book or copy , or part of any , which another , by due entry of it in the stationers i all , or otherwise , hath the right or priviledge solely to print , without the consent of the owner of such book or copy , upon a penalty therein mentioned ; however this evasion hath been industriously found out , that , if some little alteration be made in every page , be it but addition or substraction , or the misusing or change of some words , it will pass with a non obstante ; though such as practise it , are dignified with the name of land-pirates : to which title our author hath undoubted right , not for this work onely , but for other of like nature . thus then he shews his skill . where i put the citation before the exposition , he puts it after , et e contra , as in scavage , waxshot — where i say , as in the case of the burgesses of derby — he — as in the matter concerning the burgesses of derby . see thrave of corn. where i say small , he says little , as in grills ; and where i say called , he writes nominated , as in candlemass . where i ( having cited an old deed or charter ) say at last penes such a one , he says in the custody of — as in assart . where i say , the word is mentioned in such a statute , he says spoken of — as in pyker . where i say — most notoriously , he more notedly . vide term. then for variety , he sometimes puts my citation into english ; and it is odds he makes nonsence of it , by so doing , as in pax ecclesiae , seneucia — again , he sometimes abridges , as in eskippeson ; and sometimes wholly omits the citation , as in leccator , orgallous — not reflecting that i had not at all inserted those words , but for the authority of the citations . to some words he adds , others he alters — as where i say , balenger seems to have been a kind of barge or water-vessel ; he alters it thus subtilely , a boat or barge to sail on the water . so in blomary , i onely cite the statute of 27 eliz. 19. he , of this you may read at large , 27 eliz. 19. in which statute the word is barely mentioned , without any thing of it at large . lastly , he hath an excellent way of mustering words up to a century , and filling up paper , by dividing one word into two , as in couratier , and repeating the exposition of synonima's , as annats , first-fruits , and primitiae ; romefeoh , romepenny , and romescot ; heinfare , henfare , and hinefare . his principal additions are certain saxon words in domesday book , said to be expounded by mr. agar , and printed in a book called the law of conveyances : the most part of which i rejected , as full of errors , some of the words being mistaken , and more of the expositions . so that i concluded , it either was not really mr. agars , or else much abused by the ignorance of the transcriber or printer , however our author kindly entertained them , to pass muster . i was not willing to trouble my self or the reader , with any more of these absurdities , though i can produce at least two hundred , besides misalphabets and false english in great abundance , and none of them excused by any errata . i have onely to add , that , besides his own mistakes , he brings most of the authors he deals with , even the sages of the law , as bracton , dyer , coke , &c. to be accessory to his errors , by quoting them falsly : but i am willing to say somewhat in his excuse , he was set on work by some booksellers , and enjoyned to make great expedition , some of his hasty work , having been printed before the rest was written , and much written before half digested : if they had allowed their compiler more time , perhaps he could have done better . errors discovered in the miscalled nomothetes or the interpreter of obscure law-words and terms . accessory — because manslaughter is sudden and not presented . coke , lib. 4. fol. 44. and , under the same title-word , he says , if a man counsel a woman to murther the child in her womb , and afterwards the child is born , and there murthered by the woman , in the absence of him that so gave the counsel ; yet he is accessory by his counselling before the birth of the infant , and countermanding it . dyer , fol. 186. pl. 2. here are no less than three gross mistakes in these few lines , and dyer vouched for warranty . acre — he concludes this word thus , — as was adjudged in the exchequer , in the case between sir edw. aston and sir jo. b. in the statute made concerning sowing flax. wondering how this statute came to be hauld in without any coherence , i found at last , our author ( who was in hast ) hath omitted two or three lines of the subsequent matter , which should make it sence . ayde — in the close of this word , the author hath this piece of nonsence . the civil in suits between two , allow a third to come in pro interesse — allay — the reason of which allay is with a better metal , to augment the weight of the silver or gold. i never heard of a better metal , than gold ; but hope he intended to have said baser . ancestor , antecessor . the signification is well known , but we make this difference ; that ancestor is applied to a natural person , as j.s. and his ancestors ; the other to a body politick or corporate , as a bishop and his predecessors . coke on littl. lib. 2. cap. 4. sect . 103. to what ( the other ) relates , does not appear , however my lord coke is injuriously represented , as the author of this blundering , lame expression . arabant , are they that held by tenure of ploughing or tilling ground . these arabants were certainly a sort of excellent plough-men sic vos , non vobis , fertis aratra boves . arsura things relating to coynage . arsura , is the singular number , and is often found in domesday , where ( as a learned expositor says ) videtur esse examinatio per ignum . the tryal of money after it was coyned . assault — assultus est in personam aut locum — vel equo aut manchinis aut quacunque alia re — our author had done well to have interpreted this uncouth word manchinis . assise of mortdancestor — this the civilians call judicium possessiorum adipiscendi . the civilians disclaim the word possessiorum , and so does priscian too . attainted — one attaint , was , in former times upon his confession , constrained to abjure the realm , and therefore was sometimes called abjuration . and for this is cited , stam. pl. cor. fol. 182. but abusively . autum reginae , the queens silver . then let argentum reginae be the queens gold. — but it is a good stumble that never horses . bachelor — baccalaurei a bacillo nominati sunt , qui● primi studit authoritatem , quae per exhibitionem baculi concedebatur , jam consecuti fuissent , &c. this studit is a quarrelsome word , and will certainly break priscians head. balenger — seems to be a kind of barge or boat to sail upon the water . this may very well be true ; for i never heard of any such to sail upon the land. and note , those words ( to sail upon the water ) are added to what the law dictionary says . bane — he which is the cause of another mans , is said then to be labane , a malefactor . if our author write no better sence ; it will be the bane of his interpreter ; and i think the banes may very lawfully be forbidden . baron — barons by letters patent or creation ( say our antiquaries ) were first about the time of henry the sixth . it may well be suspected our author consulted none of our antiquaries herein ; for the first baron by creation ▪ was in the second of richard the second . berwick — spelman thinks it may be manerium majus ad minus pertinens . this is a great injury to that learned author , who says the direct contrary , as you may read in his glossarium , verbo , berenuica . besca — hence perhaps vna bescata fodient terrae inclusa , mon. angl. pag 2. fol. 642. here is a like false citation imposed upon another worthy author ; though the words lay fair in the law dictionary . botting , is a term of art used in greys inn , whereby they intend private arguing of cases . i have heard of botting of barly in the countrey — but what our author aimed at , is bolting , and some bolts are soon shot . breve — quia breviter & paucis verbis intentionem proferens exponit . bracton lib. 5. nor must learned bracton scape , without having false latine imposed upon him , bullenger , the common petition , that some commissioners issued to cities , for the preparing boats and bullengers , may be repealed . our author had a fair copy , from whence he transcribed this . viz. the law dictionary , but his hast has shuffled it into nonsence . burse or colibti , a word used in domesday — colibti is not to be found there , unless with a dash on the b for coliberti ; and how burse and colibti come to be synonima , is beyond a common skill to imagine . buzecatle , bursecaples , or botsecals , the same with boatswain or mariner . it is much , our author should not write one of these three words true ; but coyn such as were never before heard of : buzzard had been a more allowable mistake . the true word is buscarl or buzecarl . carucata , a plough land — skene , de verbo signif . deriveth it from the french charon , a plough — there is no such french word as charon , nor is it so in skene , de verborum signif . but charrow , which is neerer the true french word charrne , a plough , then charon . cepi corpus , is a return made by the sheriff , that upon a capias , exigend or other process , when he hath taken the body of the party . f.n.b. fol. 26. here the redundant word ( when ) does much perplex the sence , and make it unintelligible . clerk — subdiaconi , cantoni , acolythi — this cantoni is a pretty word , and deserves a particular interpretation . clerk of the ax — this word , and the explication our author took in hast out of the law dictionary , never looking upon the errata of that book , where he might have found it an acknowledged mistake for clerk of the acts , and explicated accordingly . clerk of the pleas — is an officer in the exchequer , in whose official , the officers of the court ought to sue — if any action did lie for writing nonsence ; our author would find no plea for himself . collation of a benefice — towards the later end of this interpretation , you shall find as little sence , as in the former . commendam — when a parson is made a bishop , there is a cession of his benefice by the commotion . our author is very unhappy in his variations ; for commotion marrs the matter . common fine — and for this common fine the lord must prescribe , and cannot prescribe for it without prescription , as appears in godfreys case , in 11 rep. thus my lord coke is again brought in to patronize nonsence . commotes , signifies in wales a part of a shire , as a cantred or hundred , 28 hen. 8. cap. 3. it is written commoiths 4 hen. 4. cap. 17. and is used for a gathering made upon the people . this last is com●rth , a word of different signification from commote , and ought not to be confounded with it . count — but countors , by horns mirror of just . lib. 2. cap. des . loyers , are such serjeants , skilful in the law , which serve the common people to defend their actions in judicature , for their fee ; whose duty , if it be , as is there described , and were observed , men might have much more comfort of the law , than they have . this our author transcribed from cowels interpreter ; and is one of those irreverent reflections upon the common law and lawyers of this land , which ( among other mistakes , in points derogatory to the supream power of the crown of england , and fundamental constitutions of parliaments ) caused that book to be prohibited by the kings proclamation bearing date the 25th day of march , 8 jac. anno 1610. yet our author in his preface , takes the boldness to say , that the ground-work , upon which he builds , is cowels interpreter , an excellent book , both as to its matter and composure , and did not deserve that severe arraignment that it hath of late suffered . courratier , a french word , signifying a horse . courser , 2 inst . fol. 719. courratier , is a hors-courser ; but our author hath found a new way of dividing one word into two , to make up his centuries . cuth , otherwise uncuth , privatus vel extraneus — cuth signifies known , and uncuth unknown , yet here they are both coupled in one yoke , as synonima . custos brevium — there is also a custos brevium & retulorum in the kings bench , who fileth there , and warrants of attorney — this is of the same complexion with the rest . demurrer — west calleth that likewise a demurrer in chancery , when there is question made , whether a parties answer to a bill of complaint , &c. be defective or not , and thereof reference made to any of the bench , for the examination thereof , and report to be made to the court. west symbol . part . 2. tit . chancery , sect . 29. there is no such words to be found in the author , and place cited ; nor is it probable so learned a writer , as west , could be guilty of so erroneous an interpretation of this common word , demurrer in chancery . donative , is a business meerly given and collated by the patron , to a man — so , if it be given to a man to be a plagiary , that is a donative from his ingenuity . dum non fuit compos mentis , is a writ that lieth for him , that not being of sound memory , did alien any lands or tenements in fee-simple , fee tail , for term of life , or for years , against the aliens . f.n.b. fol. 202. can it be imagined , that the learned fitz-herbert would be guilty of such an absurd explication ? enquest — the jury findeth the fact thus , then is the law thus ; and so we judge for the enquest in criminal causes . see jury — the learned will see he writes thus , then is the law thus , that they will judge him a blind interpreter . farding or farthing of gold , seemeth to be a coyn used in ancient times , containing in value the fourth part of a noble , viz. twenty pence in silver , and in weight the sixth part of an ounce of gold , that is , of five shillings in silver , which is three pence and somewhat more . — our author is very unfortunate in his additionals , for these contradictory words ( which is three pence and somewhat more ) are superadded to what the law dictionary says . ferture , the shooing of horses . see bouch of court. in bouche of court there is nothing at all of ferrure ; for our author curtailed my citation , not regarding this reference . filicetum , a bracky ground , ubi salices crescunt . see domesday . filicetum or filictum , is a ferny ground , so says my lord coke , 1 inst. fol. 4. b. i suspect it not to be found in domesday . foreigne , forinsecus , may be derived of the french word exterus , and in law is used — the french word ( forain ) may as well be a latine word , as exterus french. fortlet , cometh near the french fortlet — yes , as near as four pence to a groat ; but the french word is fortelet . frank-pledge , franciplegium , is a compound irregular of two languages — it is irregularly said ; for the words are both french. frustrum terrae — domesday , tit . haritisc . rex abedestone — i dare affirm there is no such title , as haritisc . in domesday . gaynage — in the explication of this word , he tells us of spokeman and spokemen ; for it seems he did not like the word sokeman . gardeine del esglish , in english church wardens , and they may have an action for the goods of the grounds ; and aivers other things they may do — i would have our author or do any thing hereafter , rather then interpret hard words . gleabland — the quhilke suld be free fra payment of any feinds . skene . this should be teinds , a scotish word signifying taxes . instead of which , our author brings in feinds ( god bless us ) or evil spirits . hankwite — of the saxon words haginan , pendere , and wite , mulcta — ▪ by some it hath been interpreted mulcta pro homine injusti suspenso — there is no such saxon word as haginan , nor true latin in the rest . haratiun : — as in the law dictionary . if our author had been a master in this kind of learning , he might in this word have shewed his skill , and my mistake . for haratium ( from the french haras ) signifies a race or breed of horses , which is the onely material error ( besides those of the printer ) which i have hitherto discovered in my book . hereslita — from the saxon here exercitus & sliten , to depart — though this be taken by our author out of my lord cokes 4 inst . yet it is certainly a mistake ▪ haply of the printer , there being no such saxon word as sliten , to depart , but slitan , dissolvere ▪ herpsac . see frodmortel . where there is not a word of herpsac , for he omitted my citation there , and so herpsac stands as an insignificant nullo , without interpretation . hinefare — si quis occidit hominem & reges & facit heinfaram , dat regi xx ▪ domesday . the law dictionary hath it plainly and truly thus , si quis occidit hominem regis & facit heinfaram dat regi xxs. hominatio , it may be called dominatio , domesday . he may as well call it somniatio ; for the word in domesday signifies a mustering of men , what then hath dominatio to do with it ? hondpeny , sint quieti de chevagio , hond-peny , &c. but there is a declaration made , what is intended by it , ideo quaere . here he was in the humor of adding somewhat to the word , more then he found in the law dictionary ; but still with ill success . he omitted the author of the latine , and added the nonsensical english . hue and cry — in this word he hath many errors , the french huier , for huer — flagiture for flugitare — oyer for oyes ▪ — men slain secundum legem & consuetudinem regni , is a pretty position . ignoramus — it hath a resemblance of that ancient roman , where the judges , where they abso●ved a person accused , did write a. i. e. absolvimus . supine negligence ! not to have the care or patience to transcribe truly what lay fair in print before him ▪ viz. it hath a resemblance of that ancient custom of the romans , where the judges , when they absolved a person accused , did write a — iustices in eyre — were sent but every seven years — but there is a book entituled orig. juridiciales , but of what authority i know not , which says they went oftner — sure our author did not consult his own duty and reason , when he took the boldness thus to question the authority of that excellent book , now a second time printed ; did he not see in its front those awful names , orlando bridgeman and matthew hale subscribed to an imprimatur ? names of greatest authority in this kind . hath he not heard that mr. dugdales works are of such account , that they have often been allowed by the judges , as good evidence in cases of great moment ? karle , a saxon word properly denoting a man , but with any addition , a servant or clown . hence they are called a seaman , a buscarle . here again our author thought himself obliged to alter my words , though with the loss of sence and syntax . knights of the shire — but now custom allows esquires to be chosen to this office , 27 hen. 6.6 . so that they be resident in the county for the choice of these knights . the first part is true , the later nonsencical . kylyw — perhaps it might signifie any liquid thing , as scoteale , and such like — scotale is not a liquid thing , but a meeting at an alehouse , where every man paid his scot , for the ale he drank . he might have said ale is a liquid thing . legacy — see a bequest , we call it a devise . and there is no bequest to be seen . lenna , lenga , lennides — domesday . for leuva , leuga , and leunides . lupulicetum , a place where hops grow , mentioned in domesday . it is not mentioned there ; for we had no hops in england of some hundreds of years after domesday book was made . viz. till 15 hen. 8. according to our chronicles . but the word is mentioned in 1 inst. fol. 5. b. maihim or mayhem — but the cutting off an ear or nose , or such like is no mayhem — this is otherwise since the statute of 22 & 23 car. 2. which was in print before our authors book , though since the law dictionary was published . maiden rents , is a noble paid by every tenant in the mannor of builth in radnorshire , at the marriage of a daughter , and was anciently given to them , for his quitting the custom of marcheta . if any one would pretend to make sence of this ; to whom shall them and his relate ? our author is very unhappy in his alterations . marle , marla is a kind of earth or mineral , like chalk , which men cast on their land — these two words ( like chalk ) he adds to my interpretation : when as marle is as like chalk , as chalk is like cheese . marlerium , a marlepit mr. dugdale hath an old deed by him , wherein is mentioned this word — this is a pretty kind of impudence , to make the world believe he is intimately acquainted with mr. dugdale , and knows what old deeds and charters he has by him ; when as mr. dugdale lately told me ( discoursing of our author ) that he knew him not , nor ever heard of him till then . and in the word sacrafield rents he pretends the like familiar acquaintance with a person of quality , utterly unknown to him . mediterranean , is any that passeth through the midst of the earth . whether he means any thing as bull , bear or horse , i know not . mile , miliare , is a quantity of a thousand acres — this i confess is a mile of a large size ; perhaps according to the measure in the isle of pines . minstrel , minstrellus , from the french menstrel — there is no such french word ; it is menestrier . in misfeasans and mistrial , cokes reports are cited for crokes . multa or multura episcopi , is derived from the latine word mulcta , for that it was a fine given to the kings , that they might have power to make their last wills and testaments — 2 inst , fol. 491. our author by miswriting my words , hath made nonsence ; yet boldly cites cokes institutes . nihil or nichil , is a word which the sheriff answers , that is apposed concerning debts illeviable , and that are nothing worth , by reason of the parties from whom due . see the law dictionary on this word , if our author have not , by his blundering alteration , made it less intelligible at least . occasiones , are assarts , whereof manhood speaks at large . see spel. glossary verbo essartum . that learned glossary says the word is in some authors false written , for occationes , from occo , to harrow or break clods ; but our author had not time to read him out . open law — imperfection for imputation . such smalnesses are frequent with him . oyer and terminer — a commission of oyer and terminer is the first and largest . thus it ends abruptly , leaving out two or three lines , which should make it sence . viz. of the five commissions , by which our judges of assise do sit in their several circuits . pais , a countrey or region , which spelman in his glossary saith , non intelligendum est de quovis populo . here the learned spelman is false quoted , for he speaks not these words of pais , but of trial per pais , which our author omitted , as being obliged to make alterations . pannage or pawnage — is most properly taken for the woods within the forest — which ought to be , for the mast of the woods — pax ecclesiae , is said , when all the priviledges and immunities of the church , her servants and ministers . vide leg. edw. conf. cap. 8. here he pretends to translate my citation , being the very words of king edwards law , and makes this nonsence of it . in pedage and peers , he cites baldus in veribus feudorum , and bartilayus de regno . there is no such book as the first , nor any such author as the last . pervise non ad tyrocinia juris , quas motas volant , exercenda , says spelman . another false quotation , for vocant . poleine , was a sort of shooe — not utterly laid aside till the reign of hen. 8. in which time they were increased to that excessive length , that in rich. 2. time , they were tied up to the knees with gold or silver chains . and forbidden by edw. 4. under great penalty . does our author think , rich. 2. succeeded hen. 8. which his words seem cleerly to intimate . possession — if the lord purchase the tenancy held by heriot-service , then the heriot is extinct by verity of possession . — we 'l suppose he intended to say unity . proporcitas , skene de verbo signif . latines it proportio assisae . — skene calls it proportatio assisa — in his de verborum significatione , not verbo signif . as our author often mistakes it . pudhepec , — but the learned spelman thinks it is miswritten , for the sax. puchepec , i. e. wudhepec . this saxon is rudhewec , as here written , spelman writes it better , i le secure you ; but our author has very ill luck in transcribing , even from fair printed books ; and it seems understands not the saxon characters . the law dictionary begins the letter q. with quadragesima sunday ; but our author was not willing to begin so , lest it should look too much like alter-idem , therefore prepones quadrans and quadranta terrae ; and so poor quadragesima has lost his due place in the alphabes ; but ( quack had he thought on 't ) would have done his work better , and been as able a law-word as quadrans . quietantia assisarum super assisam — quod non ponantur in assisis , jurat nec magis assisis — for juratis nec magnis assisis . realty , — sometimes it is taken for royalty . never ; for they are two different words . recordare facias — it seems to be called a recordare , because the form that it commands the sheriff to whom it is directed to make a record — of our authors mistakes . renegeld — infra hundred de maulestria . there is not such a hundred in all england . rescyte — as if tenant for years brings , he in reversion comes in and prays to be received — the tenant it seems may bring what he will. rogus — constabulario castri de divis & custodi forestae de cippeham — i see our author , by his writing it , does not understand this divis which should be divisis or divis . with a period , for the divizes in wiltshire . scandalum magnatum , — and hath given name , to wit , granted to recover damage thereupon . then it seems to give name is to grant . scyre-gemot — in this word seldens titles of honor is misquoted . — sea-rover , see privateer . anno 16. car. 2. cap 6. quere if not the same with pyrate . you must know all this , except the learned quaere , is in the law dict. where privateer was misprinted for pirate ; but our author neither makes errata's to his own works , nor reads others . selda , — ▪ in the conclusion he adds to what the law-dict . saith , thus — selda also in doomsday signifies a wood of sallows , willows , and withyes . which addition had been better omitted , the word being no where used in domesday for a wood of any kind , as i confidently believe , and our author cites no place . serjeanty , serjeantia , signifies in law a service that cannot be due from any lord to his tenant , but to the king only . this is a new service due from a lord to his tenant . severance , is the singling or serving of two or more that are joyned in one writ — here severance is permittance . nor is this any better sence . soke , — clamat cognitionem placitorum — infra suum 40 s. — suum for summam . solidata terre , — breve regis johannis vicecomitatus angliae . — this vicecomitatus for vicecomitibus , was an errata in the law-dict . and noted at the end of the book ; but out author did not design to correct , but augment errors . sullings , in domesday book , according to mr. agars interpretation , are taken for alders . i have so great a respect for mr. agar , that i am not satisfied this interpretation is his ; no question but it is the same with swolings , i. e. carucatae , plough-lands . team — with their childrens goods and chattels in his court — so it is in the law dictionary , but in the errata , he might have seen it thus corrected , with their children , goods , and chattels . tenure — what may make a tenure , and what not . see perkins revelations 70. perkins , the learned lawyer , had no revelations , that i ever heard of . theft — theft from the prison , or in presence of the owner , is properly called robbery . prison for person , makes a wide difference . thwertnick — absque alieno capiendo pro executione facienda — for absque aliquo — tolsester — though this word lay fair before him in the law dictionary , yet he hath committed three errors in transcribing six lines . trial — he concludes with pat. 3 r. joh. m. 3. in fidelitate leulini . omitting what follows in the law dictionary , and is most to the purpose , viz. in fidelitate leulini statuitur de triatione differentiarum dicti leulini , &c. tylwith — familia , tribus — doctor davy's welsh dictionary , from whence he had this word , would have furnished him many more , as able law-words as this . vassal — skene verbo lignantia saith — skene hath no such word in his book , as lignantia . verdetor , vindarius — is a judicial officer of the kings forest — both the words mistaken , for verderer , viridarius . vi laica removenda — vntil the bishop of the plea , where such church is , hath certified . any one may certifie this to be nonsence . villaine — our villains regardant to mannors were glebae abscriptitii , tied to turk — what had our villains to do with the turk ? walkers — there are foresters , assigned by the king , who are walkers within a certain space of ground to their care . somewhat omitted to make it sence . warscot — immunis liberi & quieti — for immunes , liberi & quieti — westminster — epist . ejus ad diu edwardum — for divum . the word in mine is abbreviated thus ad div. edw. which our author it seems did not understand . if our author have any further occasion to make use of the law dictionary he may take notice of these additional errata's . in chron. table of hen. 8. for 1059. read 1509. in gleab , read vel terra — dele a. in gildable , for aliqui read aliorum qui. in grossome , for titles read tiles . in hatratium , read from the fr. haras , a race of horses and ●ares kept for breed . in honor , for mardstone read maidstone . in kings swanherd read cignorum . in miskening , for mistzeninge read miskening . in prepensed — dele yet . in stoc , read malefactor pro — in tassum , read duobus tassis . in tolt , for juris read curiae — in wardwite , read castro — in xenia , read omnia — finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a28472-e190 * in his etymologicon linguae angl. pueriles confabulatiunculæ: or childrens dialogues little conferences, or talkings together, or little speeches together, or dialogues fit for children. pueriles confabulatiunculæ. english gallus, evaldus. 1617 approx. 109 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 37 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2005-03 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a16874 stc 3773 estc s117066 99852281 99852281 17597 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a16874) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 17597) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 1129:11) pueriles confabulatiunculæ: or childrens dialogues little conferences, or talkings together, or little speeches together, or dialogues fit for children. pueriles confabulatiunculæ. english gallus, evaldus. brinsley, john, fl. 1581-1624. [1], 31, [3] leaves printed by h. l[ownes] for thomas man, london : 1617. a translation by john brinsley of gallus, evaldus. puerile confabulatiunculæ. printer's name from stc. "to the reader", at end, is signed: i. brinsley. reproduction of the original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng latin language -conversation and phrase books -early works to 1800. english language -conversation and phrase books -early works to 1800. 2003-10 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2003-11 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-10 ben griffin sampled and proofread 2004-10 ben griffin text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion pveriles consabulatiunculae : or childrens dialogues , little conferences , or talkings together , or little speeches together , or dialogues fit for children . london , printed by h. l. for thom mar●● 1617 childrens dialogues a generall salutation at any time . * god saue you . wee speake to many * in the plurall number . the answere . * * i thank● you . god saue you also . and you . r in departure at any time . farewell . farewell . r happily . farewell . the answere . r fare you well also . * in the morning we salute thus . * good morrow . * in the day time thus . * god giue gou good day . [ or good day . ] at euening [ wee salute ] thus . * good euen . [ viz ] god giue you * good euen . a little before night [ or in the beginning of the night . ] * god giue you good night . * god giue you good night . * it is said [ thus ] [ to one ] sneezing . * god help you , [ or god blesse you . ] * let it be safe . r it is said * to one doing any worke . * god speed you . [ it is said ] to one dining or supping . r * much good doe it you . when * we drinke to any . i drinke to you a whole cup. r i drinke to you halfe a cruse . the answere . * i pledge you . r let it be for a health . when wee refuse meate or drinke . [ we say . ] r in good sooth i cannot drink so much . r surely i am not able to answere you . r i beseech you that you spare mee . r i haue not any list to eate any more . * indeed i haue eaten * as much as is sufficient . * i haue satisfied [ my ] appetite . ● require * no more at this time . it is said [ or we vse to say ] to one returning out of a strange countrie . * i am glad for your comming . * i am glad * that you are come safe . i reioyce * that you haue returned safe . a common answere . you are r bountifull , [ viz. i thank you for your kindnes . ] * i thanke you . * god requite you . when be●re or wine is brought to the table . i pray ] that this beere may be good for you . i pray that this beere may doe you good . i pray ] [ that ] the wine which i bring may be * a health vnto you . god grant that this wine may be wholesome vnto you . when any one is * bidden to dinner or supper . [ my ] father r commanded me to com hither , to * desire you that you would be his guest to day . ●y master hath commaunded [ mee ] * to entreate you earnestly , that you would dine * with him to day . * reuerend master , my host ●●treateth you , that you would ●ome to him to supper at eue●ing , if you be not * inuited o●herwise . my parents haue * inuited som ●riends to supper , they desire you to be present * with them , ●herefore you shall gratifie them * maruelously , if so that you doe not refuse to come . then * we may answer thus . my son * i giue your father great thanks , but for my * bad ●ealth i cannot be present at a●y banket . * you shall againe giue great ●hanks to your master in my name : but * you shal tell [ him ] ●hat i cannot come at this time . i would not suffer my selfe ●o be * requested , if other businesse did not * hinder me . i refuse not , especially sith i see nothing to bee * prepared heere . * tell your parents that i wil come by and by . how a guest is to be r receiued . r your comming is acceptable vnto me . r it is acceptable to mee that you are come . you come wished for . how leaue is to be asked . * i pray you master giue me leaue . * reuerend master i pray you * giue me leaue , that i may purge my belly . that i may r vnlode my belly . that i may goe to the * priuie . that i may goe to make water . * th●● i may lighten [ my ] bladder . that i may r fetch out kine . that i may bring back the kine . that i may goe home . that i may fetch paper books . that i may buy quils . that i may * tend cloathes . that i may r tend hogges , sheep . little * formes of accusing any one . andrew honoured not the [ mas●● ] priest. peter hath beaten mee with [ his ] fists . iohn * spake english. this [ boy ] * vncouered not his head when hee passed by the magistrate . he hath * railed vpon me . he hath r reuiled vs. * no one will repeate [ his ] lesson . iames neuer salutes [ his ] parents . he talks of a scurrilous matter . hee will not depart out of my place . hee hath made water vpon my shooes . he hath r blotted my paper . he r suffereth me not to study . he r derideth me . he suffereth me not to write . he * plucked me by the haire . some questions . what is [ your ] name ? how are you called ? peter , paul , &c. how many yeares * old are you ? one , two , three , six , eight , ten , eleuen , twelue . of how many yeares [ of age ] are you ? of one [ yeare ] of two [ yeares ] of ten , &c. * what yeare * goe you on ? the first [ yeare ] the second . * what a clock is it ? * one , two . aemilia , bat. ae. bat my son , my son bat. b. what will you ? ae. it is time to rise . b. suffer me , i pray [ you ] as yet to rest a little . ae. * thou hast slept enough . * rise my sonne . b. how many houres haue i slept ? ae. almost ten , r ouer-long . b. * i would r i might sleep my fill . ae. onely open [ thine ] eyes . b. in truth i cannot . ae. see how r faire weather it is abroad . b. what r doth it belong to me whether it be * cleare or cloudie ? ae. r beholde euen the sun hath * shined vpon thee . b. is it risen now ? ae. a good while agoe . b. i can hardly driue away sleep . ae. lift vp [ thy ] body . sleepe will depart away by & by . b. where is [ my ] shirt ? ae. * loe , it lieth vnder the r bolster . b. mother depart , i will rise by and by . ae. doe not sleep againe . b. * i will not , r onely goe your way . ae. i goe . cornelius , dorothee . c. mother what a clock is it ? d. * what say you ? are you so taught ? c. what am i taught ? d. ought you not to r salute me before ? c. * good morrow [ to you ] d. and to you . now ask * what you will ? c. my mother t●ll me * i pray you . d. what wil you that i tel [ you ? ] c. what a clock it is . d. * it is almost six . c. * hath the clock smitten , or no ? d. i doe not think * that it hath smitten . c. i would * that were true . d. * in truth i haue not r heard the sound . c. * i much feare [ our ] masters hand . d. you may preuent [ your ] master , if you loiter not . c. * i thinke that i am to doe so . d. but so , that you go not hence vncommed or vnwashen . c. * when i shall return , then will i wash . d. yea rather wash now . c. * i pray you my mother , let me goe my way now , that i be not beaten . d. goe thy way * at thy perill . eualdus . francis. e. r hoe you , from whence come you so late ? f. from our house . e. * heard you not the sound of the bell ? f. * o reuerend master i could not heare . e. what ? * could you not hear ? were you deafe ? f. * no. e. how * then could you not heare the bell ? f. i slept * soundly . e. * what heare i ? f. * neither had my mother wakened me . e. can you not awake , vnlesse you be * raised vp ? f. will you not * be angry , if i confesse the truth ? e. no , vnlesse you vtter * some falshood . f. vnlesse some one raised me , i beleeue * i should not awake before noon , i slept so sweetly . e. will you rise hereafter more early ? f. indeed i will do my indeuor . e. doe so : * you are pardoned to day , because you haue cōfessed the truth . get you hēce to your fellowes . f. most reuerend master , i giue you immortall thanks . gerarde . henry . g. * giue place a little . h. hast thou not place ● . enough there ? g. no. h. neither can i giue place any thing at all . g. but where shall i sit ? h. where thou wilst . g. i sit here very fitly . h. but i admonish thee , that thou depart quickely out of my r bosome . g. but shew thou me , where i may sit otherwhere . h. sit where dogs sit . g. and where do dogs sit ? h. vpon their buttocks . g. i doe r in like manner . h. but * doest thou knowe how thou sittest ? g. like a man. h. and knowest thou where ? g. in thy r lap . h. but now thou * liest me with thy face vpward . g. thou shalt neuer doe this to me * scot-free . h. i weigh not thy threats of a r lock of woole . g. be not ouer saucy . h. begin r what thou wilt . thou shalt finde ●e a man. g. o r inuincible champion ! god saue you . h. but thou shalt not r lay thy fist vpon mee scot-free , i wold haue thee also to know this . g. * verely , but that i feare our master , [ my ] fist should haue stuck on thy cheeke a good while agoe . h. if thou wil● any thing , call mee forth after eight of the clock . g. i call thee forth ▪ come . h. i wil take [ my ] breakfast before , that i may be stronger . * thou must exp●ct so long . g. i knew * they w●re but bubbles that thou [ s● ] braggedst . h. o thou mad fellow , may we fight here being consecrated to the same studies , indued with the same precepts of vertue ? get thee gone with such r friuolou● fables . g. now i iudge thee [ to bee ] a man , [ ●oth ] r generous and inu●ncible . iohn . lambert . martin . nicholas . ● . boyes , what noise is there , as if [ your ] master * were absent ? l. * these two contend . ● . * you youthes , about what doe you contende ? m. hee will not restore me my quill which hee hath * taken away . i. if hee doe it not quickly , let him look for me with the rod. l. he saith * he will run away . ● . * hould yee him and bring [ him ] to me . l. see r he layeth hould of my sleeue * with his teeth . ● . i also * will pull out all those his teeth , if he let not go r by and by . l. hee is a wicked boy , and scratcheth with [ his ] nailes . i. * but why art thou so * shreud a boy ? n. what haue i done ? i. thou hast snatched away * that boyes pen. n. * why then did hee mis-call mee ? i. * hee will doe no more . n. nor i. i. thou saidst * thou wouldst run away . n. hee is a foole , that suffereth himselfe to be beaten , * whilest he may flee . i. and thou tookest hould of his sleeue with thy teeth . n. i catched at his hand , hee withdrew his hand , [ and ] r i tooke [ his ] sleeue . i. art thou so wicked & a biter ? n. euen mice * lay hands vpon the hands of them that hould them . * may not i doe the same that mice doe ? l. but mice are harmelesse very often when they are taken . n. i also am r harmlesse , for i restored by and by that which i had * taken away . i. * verely , for feare of rods . n. he is not r desperately euill , who abstaineth from euill-doing , for feare of euill . ● thou art * full of words . ● good master * it is wel , so that i be not * r euilly ful of words . otto . peter . ● haue you not * a knife * that you may lend mee ? ● i haue [ one ] indeed , but i haue not one to lend you . ● wherefore ? ● ●that ] which i haue is a new ●ne , it will not returne , if i ●uffer it to wander abroad . ● * feare not , i will * stay here ●o long whilst i vse it . ● * i will not lend it . ● peraduenture you haue ●●hat ] which i lost of late . ● ●aue you lost a knife indeed ? ● * it is so . ● ●hat a one was it ? ● r will you heare what a one ● was ? ● ● will. o. it was a little one and dull . p. r i heare it . o. it had a blunt poyn● . p. what besides ? o. it had a red ha●t , * order set with br●zen * s●uds . p. what * say you ? o. [ it had ] a hole * in the en● ▪ p. yours was altogether like that which i haue . o. i pray you r suffer [ me ] 〈◊〉 i may looke vpon it . p. see [ it . ] o. shew me r the whole . p. goe too , looke vpon * [ your ] fill . o. of all loue tell mee , wh● you haue got this * knife● p. why aske you that ? o. i haue need to * aske . p. i haue no need of an * ans●● o. tell me * plainely , whe● you * had it . p. i found it . o. adde , before it was lost . p. say you , before it was r rayd . o. yet you bidde mee to 〈◊〉 ●ecture . ● . i grant . ● . haue you bought it ? ● . it is so indeed . ● . of whom i pray you . ● . of a certaine young man * a chapman . ● . in goodsooth it is * stollen . ● . [ that ] nothing belongs to mee . ● . but dare you buy stollen things ? ● . [ i dare buy ] any things whatsoeuer without r difference . ● . you are * no better than a theefe . ● . * be it i am so . but why say you r this knife to be stollen ? ● . it was mine . ● . i beleeue it was yours : but now it is mine . ● . therfore i * aduise you that you giue [ me ] * mine . ● . you shall not take it so from mee . ● . rest. i will cause by and by , that you restore it me r whether you wil or no. p. what will you doe ? o. i will go to [ our ] master . i 〈◊〉 lay open the matter to him in order . he will compel yo● to restore [ it . ] p. but i , * hauing asked leau● by and by , wil tarry at home neither will i come to th● schoole to day . quirinus . reynere . sebastian . q. most reuerend master i pray you r bid th●● [ boy ] that hee r restore me● my knife . r. r hoe you . haue you an● thing that is * this boyes ? q. i haue not . r. how * saucily answere yo● mee ? s. how saucily * r i pray you ? i say * that i haue nothing . r. haue you not another man● knife ? s. indeed i haue not . r. neither haue you any knife ? s. i haue a little one . * [ but ] it is mine owne . r. where is it ? s. * see , it is in my sheath . r. shew it me . s. r i doe not refuse . r. where r got you this knife ? s. i haue had it almost a moneth . r. i aske not that . but whence * had you [ it ] ? s. * of a young man * a factor . he sould it me . r. for how much ? s. for a brabant farthing . r. the knife is better , than the price which you gaue : s. i made a good * market if it be as you say . r. but * hee contends that it is his . s. it is not so . it is mine . if hee haue lost any let him inquire . * i took nothing away which either is or was his . r. will you yeeld to me ? s. i will r if no iniury be done to mee . r. i will not * haue any contention between you . s. but i contend with no man. r. therefore * restore him his knife . s. i refuse not , so that hee restore me my mony . r. he shall doe it . s. [ i would ] that he doe it r by and by . r. giue him his mony quickly . q. take [ your ] mony . s. take you your knife . r. * so it is meete to be . for great * grudges doe oft-times come of such beginnings , euen amongst them that are * of yeares . thomas . vincentia . t. mother , * when shall we dine ? v. by and by , if so be that you * wait a little ? t. i must r go away forthwith . v. whither , * o good sir , so quickly ? ● . whither it becommeth scolars to goe . ● . * forsooth to play . ● . * certainly , to the very place of execution . ● . * it hath not yet smitten one . ● . r but it becommeth vs to ●reuent the sound . ● . how oft * in the week ? ● . daily . ● . at what a clock ? ● . what aske you ? at euery houre . ● . why then rest you so securely in the morning ? ● . i neuer doe it r vnpunished . ● . what r dooest thou feare stripes more after dinner , than after sleep ? ● . seek r [ one ] who may answer you : if you will not giue me meat , i will goe away r vndined . ● . go whither thou wilt . there in no body that stayeth thee . if thou dine not , thou wilt sup r more gladly at night . andrew . bartholomew . a. why come you * mon● slowly to the schools * than the rest ? b. my mother commanded me to tarry a little , whilest shee * prepared the pottage . a. when is the r pottage wo●● to seeth ? b. r a little before twelue of the clock . a. but now it is * past one . b. r this neuer fel out vnto he● before . moreouer , when a● she was slacker in preparing ▪ i stayd not her slownes . r forsooth fearing your gouernement . therefore i ran forth hither vndined . a. say you [ so ? ] b. i say it indeed . a. verily it pitieth me * for you . but * sup at euening more liberally . b. * when wee dine sparingly , we sup not liberally . cornelia , dionisius . c. [ thou ] most slothfull fellow arise . d. alasse , * be not troublesome to mee . c. wilt thou snort all the day ? rise , i say , that * i may make thy bed . d. what sayest thou * i pray thee . c. that thou arise . d. is it time ? c. your master is entred into the schoole : yet thou askest whether it be time ? d. how long agoe entred he ? c. * a good while agoe . d. * what a clock is it then ? c. it is about seuen . d. hoe , * why r doe you suffer [ me ] to sleep so long ? c. who * should raise you vp ? d. either you , or r some one of the family . c. but how can you be stirred vp ? d. how ? r by cry or by touching c. but i my selfe haue called vpon thee in vain , more then ten times . d. r haue you called me in vary deed ? c. [ yea ] * & intruth so strongly , that * you might heare i beleeue , * although you were dead . d. * i coniecture it [ to be ] false . c. i say , i called [ you . ] d. if you had called [ me ] , * i should haue heard . c. you might * haue heard , * if you had not dissembled . d. i would * haue risen if i had heard . c. * indeed so cheerfully as you are wont . d. * i answere in vaine to a woman . c. make haste * to get your self ready , vnlesse you will * bee beaten . d. i pray thee get thee gone & care for * [ thy ] kitchen . c. that sh●ll be looked well to , * though thou wast dead . d. get thee gone , i pray thee againe ; i cannot * put on my cloathes , whilst thou art present . c. are you * become so * bashfull of a sudden . d. in the meane time whilest thou prattlest here , the houre goeth away , r stripes are prepared for me , which thou feelest not . c. in good sooth thou [ art ] worthy sharp * correction . d. r wherefore ? c. i know not . d. but i knowe what i will answere to [ our ] master . c. * what other thing , i pray thee , than that there is nothing more sluggish , nothing more sleepy than thou . d. yea * something else . c. * forsooth that thou sleepest so securely , that thou canst be stirred vp by no cry , it is so farre off , that thou shouldst awake of thine own accord , either for loue of learning , or for feare of our master , or for the reuerence of thy parents . d. if thou wert * another i know what i would doe . c. * wouldest thou beate indeed ? * go whither thou art worthy . d. r i beseech thee that at length thou cease to prattle . c. i will not rest vntill thou arise . d. sister , i cannot vnlesse you goe your way . c. i goe to call [ my ] father . d. * yea [ call ] your mother , so that you sister get you gone . c. i goe my way , another will returne . erasmus , fred●ricus . e. r come you hither also with [ your ] * [ vncō●ed ] head . f. here i am . e. i see it . but from whence come you so late , and so * vnhandsome . f. first out of [ my ] bed , afterwards * from our houses . e. i now omit this , that you come late . ought you not to kemb your head , before you came to the schoole ? f. we haue not a combe . e. why doe you not buy ? f. my parents say * that they want mony . e. sell yee corne , that * you may haue money . f. * we haue no corne . e. but ye may * borrow * a comb otherwhere . f. no man will * lend vs. e. wherefore ? f. * we haue most of v●scabbed heads : i * thinke men doe r shun that . e. doe your parents * spend so many * pots of ale , [ and ] can they not * spare so much from their throat , that they may buy a combe ? f. in truth i know not . e. either * come to me● 〈◊〉 handsome to the schools , o● come not at all . f. i will tell [ my parents . ] godfride , herman● . g. i see very many to be away hoe * monitour look ●● bout [ you . ] h. master it is so . g. see that you haue the name of all who are now away , * ●● downe . h. in a little booke ? g. yea in a little paper , which you may * giue me into m● hands . h. when ? g. as soone as i shall returne the schoole . h. r it shall be done . g. in the meane while you shal● * prouide , * that i haue ro● prepared me . * if i liue ▪ ●● day , i will make that * you come together * more d● gently . h. * i wish you to bee secure concerning rods . g. you say well . iames , laurence . i. * o [ you ] sleeper you must be whipped . l. what haue i done ? i. because * you were not present . l. where ? i. in the schoole . l. i hasted thither . i. you haste too late . l. why so ? i. the houre * is passed , we are dismissed by [ our ] master . l. so earely ? i. * how earely i pray you ? * it hath smitten eight a good while agoe . l. * doe you delude me ? i. no truely . l. hoe , tell me , * was there any mention of me ? i. * yea indeed , very great . l. * tell [ me ] of all loue . i. so it is . our master commanded * all to be written down . l. whether ? * those present , or those absent ? i. verely the absent . l. * that is ill . for if hee had commanded the present to be written down , i could cōtend * that i was omitted . * but who , i pray you noted ? i. venantius gallus . l. hoe , i am safe , if you say * true . i. why * skippe you [ so ] ? l. he is r in my danger . i will goe to him and i wil earnestly entreat him that he would r put out my name . * hee dare not deny [ me ] . i. * he will not do it for any reward . l. * say not so . i know what he hath promised me . i. you will both * be hanged if your master * know it . l. i commit that * to god. matthew , nestorius , andrew , peter , iohn . m. cvstos , prepare rods and the ferula . n. they are in readinesse . m. where are the names of thē which were away ? n. they are here . m. recite all * euery one asunder . n. * andrew fabri . m. come hither , why were you not heere to day ? a. my father commanded mee to goe into the fi●ld , r that i might knowe whether the ditchers were there . m. you should r had come to me to aske leaue * to goe into the field . a. * i could not comn hither , [ my ] father was r so instant . m. you should had said , * that you could not be away from the schoole without my fauour . a. i said so indeed : but i * could not obtaine leaue of him to run ouer to you , he is so imperious . m. your father hath * cōmand at home , i in the schoole . a. but [ my ] father commanded [ me ] at home . m. but i for bad any man to do otherwise , than here i will & command . a. will you not , that we obey our parents ? m. r [ yee ] altogether . a. why then * am i blamed for doing this ? n. get thee gone , get thee gon : * we spend the time by this * strift . obey both of them as much as * may be ? m. * call another . n. * peter baker . m. baker , goe to , tell me what hindred you ? p. in good truth , i rose straight after foure of the clock ▪ * but i was presently to knead dough : that labour indured almost an houre and a halfe . and afterwards whilst i am washen , whilst i dry [ mee ] , whilst i put on [ my ] r nether ▪ stocks and get my selfe ready , the time goeth away . m. whilst you report these things vnto me thus in order , you lose time . p. but most learned master , vnlesse i should lose the time thus , i should r gaine stripes vnto my selfe . m. you are all * prettily cunning in excusing [ your selues ] [ but ] not so in learning . goe your way : * call the rest . n. iohn * horne . m. * what , this euery day ? * you bring now one thing , now another . but what will you bring now for the excuse of your selfe ? * i. most worthy master * yesterday at euening we * entertained many guests . these sate still vntill midnight , * neither might i depart a nayle breadth from them . [ and ] therefore i could not awake * more timely : i haue said . m. why r cald you not me also among [ your ] other guests ? i. i will * worke with [ my ] parents , that you may be * inuited now and then , if you * so will. m. doe you promise * that you will do that so for me . i. i promise it in good sooth . m. see you deceiue [ me ] not . i. indeed r it shall not stay by mee , that you shall not bee bidden . m. you are a r thrifty young man. bee carefull that you may be also studious . i. i will doe so . m. depart hence into your place . i. * doe you wish mee r to call the rest ? m. * no not at this time . i will not defraud the whole company of their lesson for the ●●othfulnesse of a few . but * sirs * remember this , here ▪ after you shall not at all excuse [ your ] absence : whosoeuer shal be away without my r fauour shall be beaten . oswald , paul , the company of boyes . o. meditate those things diligently , which * we now reade . p. we will doe it diligently . p. master * it hath smitten eight , if you know not . o. * is it heard ? p. it is indeed . o. how long agoe ? p. not * very long agoe . o. boyes rest a little . after that i shall r aske of this [ boy ] what i please , i will dismisse you all by and by . answere thou me . p. what i ? o. you know what you ought [ to doe . ] p. when ? o. by and by , when you shall come home . p. * am i to doe any thing besides that which i am wont ? o. what are you wont to doe ? p. if i bee vncombed , or vnwashen , i comb and wash . o. well , what doe you after ? p. i breake my fast , i returne very quickly to the schoole . o. well . and nothing more ? p. nothing truly . * if any thing besides ought to bee done , r admonish [ me ] i pray you . o. i will doe so , hearken . p. * i heare , tell [ me . ] o. at what time soeuer you enter into r the house , you neuer ought to enter * beeing silent . p. neither doe i that . o. what say you r entering ? p. i salute [ my ] mother . o. r most deseruedly . but if your mother be away , whom salute you ? p. * if i doe not see her , i salute the family . o. but if your father shall enter in after , do you not salute him ? p. * no. r i beleeued * that i had don my duty , if i salute once . o. yea , such honour is due to your father especially . p. r i knew not . what if my father neither see me , nor speak to me . o. neuerthelesse , you ought to come vnto him of your owne accord , * and to bow your knee to him , with your head bare , and to salute him * reuerently . p. what , in other words , then in which we are wont to salute other men ? o. altogether in other . p. in what [ words ? ] o. * god saue you most deare father : or thus : * god saue you my father . p. * i vnderstand it . o. if hee shall aske any thing , you shall answere curteously what you know . p. i will remember [ it . ] o. take heede [ left ] * any of those things displease you , which he either sa●th or doth . p. i am not so disdainfull that the r doings or sayings of my father * should displease me . o. see you r be obedient at euery command . p. so i am . o. take heed you neuer offend him . p. i will not doe it willingly . o. furthermore , if at any time he shall thunder against you beeing offended , * beare his chiding * quietly . p. what ? if i haue deserued r nothing ? o. [ yea ] learne to endure euen an vniust chiding , especially of [ your ] parent . p. i will endeuour [ i● ] * with all my power . o. you ought * to honour and reuerence both your parent● with like * duty . p. i doe so although no mi● admonish me . o. if so that you doe it , r goe on to doe it . if not , doe it diligently . p. i will omit nothing willingly . g. you say honestly . * sirs , * what i haue taught this one boy , i would haue all of you r taught * the same . p. we vnderstand [ it . ] g. now goe * to breakfast , and returne * about nine of the clock . quintine , robert , seruatius . q. who hath * the note for speaking english ? r. i. q. whom haue you noted ? r. seruatius . s. haue you noted me ? r. yea. s. for what cause ? r. because you haue * spoken english. s. * to whom haue i spoken ? r. * to me . s. * to thee most notable lier ? q. why dost thou so cry out ? s. should i not cry out , when * he dare tell such [ lies ? ] r. why should i not * dare when it is true ? s. o false speaker ! but when heardest thou mee * speake english ? r. wilt thou know ? s. yea verely i desire it . r. [ i heard thee ] somewhere of late . s. heare . of all good fellowship tell [ me ] what day ? or r where ? r. * i haue forgot the day , i do not remember the place . s. tell [ me ] * who was present ? r. * i and thou . s. it is false . r. it is true . s. * forsooth , that which i say [ is true . ] r. yea that which i say . q. in good truth i doubt whether * i shall beleeue . s. good master , i pray you * that he may bee beleeued , who speakes the truth . r. i affirm * that you spake english . s. proue * that i spake english. r. yea prooue * that you spake not . s. o most worthy master , * i haue notable iniury done to mee . q. * neuer spake you english before ? s. very oft i confesse it . q * then also it is credible , that you spake english when hee noted you . s. the * knaue lieth , neither spake i * english hee beeing present , neither * did he note mee . q. in good sooth i laugh , neither doe i knowe whether i may beleeue . this boy neuer * tolde me lie before this day : * you haue r againe and againe , which now makes your cause the worse . s. i acknowledge that i ha●● offended in lying in times past , but now verely i speak● the truth . master * i haue not offended . q. would you haue me to beleeue you ? s. reuerend master , you may * safely beleeue me . r. good master , either beleeue both , or beleeue neither . q. i haue fallen vpon wranglers , as i see . * get ye both hence , in a mischiefe . * keep you the note . r. very willingly , sith you * will haue it so . theodorus , venantius . t. * child , r haue you * a pen and ink horne ? v. yea master . r if you will any thing , i will lend it you . t. i will write two words . v. * yea ten . t. stand still so long , whilst i write . v. i will * not goe away , vvrite although r largely . t. * childe , take your pen and inke ▪ i haue noted what i would , * i thanke you . v. * what should you thanke mee , an olde man [ should thanke ] a young , especially for no * seruice . t. my childe , your honest speech prouokes mee that i would speak with you a little , r if you * be willing . v. sir , indeed i refuse not to speak with you : but i maruel * why it is that you would speak with mee . t. * i desire first to know of you , who are your parents . v. they dwell not here : and therefore i should name thē to you in vaine . t. no ? where then ? v. at wert . t. that place is * altogether vnknowne to me . v. sir , i beleeue you . it is not so famous as this [ place ] is . t. is that wert r a towne or ● village ? v. truely , [ it is ] a towne , and indeed most populous : it ●● commonly called wert . t. now i knowe it : there is * great store of clothing vsed in that place . v. now you * hit it . t. i beleeued * you were a scholar . v. * in very deed i am a scholar . t. * how then fell it out , that you should come hither * for to study ? v. i study not here , but in the countrie . at this time i came hither * for my minde sake with my father to the r mart . t. now you haue brought mee backe into the way . of whom 〈◊〉 r are you * instructed . v. of the schoole-masters of that place where * i was born . t. what manner of schoolemasters haue you there ? v. one leane , another fat . t. are they single men , or maried ? v. both maried . t. [ and ] are they r of great learning ? v. in truth i know not ; i think of tolerable [ learning . ] t. how many scholars haue they ? v. truely a great * company . t. what doe they teach you ? v. in good sooth that which we know not . sir * it is a ridiculous answere , but to be pardoned . t. it pleaseth [ mee . ] is any of your schoole-fellowes r notably learn●d ? v. i haue nothing here , that i can answere . t. can they speake * any thing in latin. v. i think so . surely they prattle * in latine daily . t. what learne you ? v. the precepto of grammar . t. haue you done * any good in learning ? v. i cannot * iudge of [ my ] learning . t. * shall i make a triall of you ? v. * i refuse not , * you may if you please . t. * doe you remember any little verse without book ? v. very many . t. * bring some one . v. * it is not the last praise to please chiefe men . t. gather a construction . v. it is not the last praise r r to haue pleased chiefe men . t. what * meaneth that sentence , it is not the last praise . v. that it is notable praise ▪ expressed by the contrary . like as we say , r some boy not to be vnlearned , whom wee would say to be learned . t. what signifieth the last ? v. [ that ] which is the last in order . but here , as oft otherwhere , it is put for the least , or little , or the lowest , euen as the first is put for the chief and * notablest . t. what part of speech is vltima ? v. my master referred it amongst the original nounes . for he is not wont to dispute curiously of r such like things . * yea he himselfe had rather haue scholars who know to vse vvordes , than which know how * to wrangle about them . t. the infinitiue mood placuisse , whereof is it gouerned , or of what doth it depend ? v. i thinke that this may bee spoken * two manner of waies . first , that it depends of the verb est , that the accusatiue case may be vnderstood , as it is r the manner * of these verbs to gouerne an accusatiue case after them with an infinitiue mood , that this may be the construction ; it is not the last praise ( vnderstand ) for a man to please * great men . that it may bee like to this speech , is it an r equall thing for a scholar to loue his master . moreouer , it may bee said , that the infinitiue moode placuisse , is put in steed of the nominatiue case , as * it is for most part : that it may bee like to this speech , to loue is a matter most * hurtfull ; or to this , to play * at dice is not honest . t. what meanes this , principibus viris , viz. * chiefe men . v. by chiefe men , i thinke to bee signified very mighty men , noble , rich , and the like : that princeps may bee put here in place of a noune adiectiue , like as in lucius florus it is vsed , the chiefe people , [ or chiefe of the people . ] neither is that new . for t●rence also said , the * olde merchant . * * a crafty olde wife * is in erasmus . t. * what kinde of verse is this ? v. * an heroick hexameter . t. whereof * consists it ? v. * in the foure first feet , indifferently r of dactyl or spondee : in the fift place onely of a dactyle , in the sixt of a spondey or trochey . t. how many syllables * hath a dactyle ? v. * three . t. of what sort ? v. the first long , the two r later short . t. doe your mastersteach you these things ? v. i beseech you , from whence haue i r drawen them otherwise ? t. * hee must needs be a rich man. v. how ? t. because they make a great gain who so instruct * youth . v. but our [ master ] doth r scarsly preserue himselfe from r penury . t. is he so poore ? v. surely he is not rich . t. in good sooth he is worthy of a better * state . v. it is so indeed , but he cannot * appease fortune . t. * how doth hee agree with the citizens ? v. well , i think . all doe * fauour him by strift , this i know . t. doe they giue [ him ] nothing ? v. he is no asker . t. * he doth so much more deserue their bounty . v. your r common-wealthes are r mighty , but ours [ are ] not so . t. what ones are your schoole-fellowes ? v. good and studious . t. doe these loue you ? v. * a● their brother . t. * doe you loue your master ? v. maruelously . t. you doe honestly . but indeed , can you * tell mee readily why you loue [ him ? ] v. first , because he is a learned man. t. hee is worthily loued of all men for his learning . v. and then because he is so diligent in teaching vs. t. * for this cause you owe to him especially honour * & likewise loue . v. and also because hee chides r none but gently . t. in truth hee is worthy * to teach kings children . v. neither doth hee euer beate any , but r being admonished before . t. he is a good man , asmuch as i heare . v. * moreouer , he doth so prouoke all to the study * of learning , and to honesty , that a mother cannot prouoke her infant more * kindly to suck or to eate . t. * he must needs be a naughty youth who cannot loue such a master . v. therefore i said * that i loued [ him ] lest i should bee * thought a naughty youth . t. * i haue asked you [ my ] * childe , what i desire . now i * dismisse you . v. sir , farewell . t. farewell happily , and see that * when you com to your master you salute him * kindly from me . v. i will doe it , and indeede r gladly . arnold , bernard . a. * is there any amongst you r desirous of play ? b. in good earnest * wee euery one desire that . a. what will you giue me if i shall * get you leaue to play ? b. we all r will loue you * exceedingly . a. in what thing will you declare this loue ? b. * we will euer obey your precepts , wee will neuer offend : wee will bestowe * the vttermost diligence r in studying . a. what punishment shall i * impose if you doe deceiue mee ? b. impose vpon vs any punishmē● * whatsoeuer , or keep vs perpetually hereafter as * mafactors , bound in this prison . a. * i agree to your sentence . r the cōdition pleaseth [ me . ] play all , r but honestly . conrade , didimus . c. i wonder that [ our master ] can suffer vs to sit idle here * in so faire weather . at other times when it is either raine or a storm , he will suffer himselfe to be ouer intreated : now he is * inexorable . d. * why , what * would you do ? c. * i desired much to play a good while agoe . d. do you dote ? we playd [ but ] * the day before yesterday ▪ * haue you forgot it . c. but the windes and the shoure● r did so rage that day , that * i had no list to look out from home . d. could our master fore know what would ●all out ? surely when we were dismissed it was * f●ire . c. but a little after wee were gone forth to play , * ( o wonderfull ! ) how great a temp●st arose of a sudden ! d. sith you are so desirous of play , i pray you , what liketh i● you to doe ? c. that which r was not lawfull of l●te . d. [ and ] what is that * i pray you . c. to runne in the fields , to r leap in the meadowes , r to fill the empty heauen with [ our ] great cries . d. * goodly , how great a pleasure is that ! c. know you not ? i would not indeed r eate no not hony , or sugar in comparison of this pleasure . d. i remember our masters * ●o speak of cer●aine other exercises . c. * certainely better cannot be found in my iudgement . d. r what seems the hand-ball vnto you ? c. i neuer exercised my selfe in this kinde * of play : moreouer , neither * doth my strength suffice , neither r know i the skill . d. what , doth fishing please you ? c. whether ? fishing with hook , or fishing with net ? d. * either [ of them . ] c. truely i am r drawen with neither . d. for what cause ? c. the one makes [ vs ] slothful , the other r makes [ vs ] we● . d. * what ? doth not wrastling delight you ? c. no not at all . d. why not ? c. i feare falling or * bruising . d. * doe you not like riding ? c. i neuer * ridde . d. r [ doth it not like you ] t● hunt ? c. r there are wanting nette● hunting slaues , dogs . d. [ doe you not delight ] t● swim ? c. it is an vnprofitable & dangerous * skill , and * not granted to vs. d. r [ are you not delighted ] t● shoot ? c. i brake [ my ] boaw of late . d. you should * mend it . c. i haue not a string . d. you should buy [ one . ] c. where ? d. of the r boawyers . c. * if i had money enough , i would buy bookes which * i haue need of . d. haue you learned musick ? c. i would neuer apply my minde [ to it . ] d. * wonderfull , sith it is both liberall and very pleasant . c. i beleeue [ you . ] but i haue euer * abhorred singing from my childe hood . ● . and sith no liberall exercise delighte●h you , r i wonder greatly if any one can indure to play with you . ● . o mad [ boy ] * dost thou beleeue that all are so * austere as thou art ? in good sooth is i * would i can [ haue companion● . ] ● . holde your peace , [ our ] master is present , if he should see vs talking and r a●ke , what can we answer ? c. i could easily finde what i may answer . r egidius , r fredericus . e. take * this letter . ● . r what need is there of any letter ? e. carry it to [ you● ] master . ● . where shall i finde him ? e. at his owne house . f. what if he be not at home ? e. giue it him in the schoole . f. shall i say nothing ? e. that hee would doe th● which * this letter speakes . f. doe you command mee t● r run back straight way , afte● i haue * deliuered it ? e. if it so seeme good to you master . f. what if he neither * consen● nor deny . e. he will doe * one of the two feare not . gisbert , hubert . g. hoe , hoe , hubert * th● chiefe of my companions . h. who calls me ? g. i , r you offer your selfe to me very fitly . h. what businesse [ is it ? ] tel● me quickly . g. whither haste you ? h. to the wine-tauerne . g. what will you doe there ? h. i goe to * fetch [ our ] * master home . g. is he in the wine-tauerne ? h. we beleeue * he is there . g. with whom went hee thither ? h. i know * not . they are trifles which you * are about , [ or you but trifle . ] g. yea , * i require of you an earnest busin●sse . h. i will not refuse if * i can be at leasures but i cannot * tend now . g. it shall not be long ; i pray you [ see ] * that you goe not any whither . h. what will you ? tell me in a word . g. that you * expound vnto me this letter . h. giue [ me it ] that i may quickly run ouer it . g. take it . h. * this letter is sealed . g. i know it , r vnseale it . h. * doe you bid me to * open r other mens letters ? g. they are not other mens . my father writ them . h. * and what then ? g. and hee commanded mee r to beare them to my master . h. r i heare . g. now * i am much affraide , r lest these letters r complain of me . h. what haue you done ? g. nothing that i know . h. why then doe you say , lest they complaine of you ? g. because my father said , * that they were letters of c●mendations , where i suspect * to be some fraud . h. you say that which is like to be true . g. looke vpon the r letters quickly . they will r dispatch all the matter vnto vs. h. hearken . hermane ceratine * sendeth hearty commendations to eualdus gallus . hee that deliuereth you these letters i● most deare vnto me , because he is my sonne ; i pray you * seeke to amend him , lest i begin to hate him , for his naughtinesse , i can doe no good by words , or by * rebuking or chiding . * i haue tryed . wherefore i earnestly pray you , that you would * effect the matter r with rods . take heed * you doe not hurt his boanes , * i can easily endure that you should beat his skin and his flesh . farewell . g. truely i did coniecture so . h. these are * bellerophons letters . g. they shall not be [ so ] long . h. what will you doe ? g. i will change them . h. will not this * bee knowne to our master ? g. not at all . he knoweth not * my fathers hand . h. but how will you change it ? g. will you heare ? h. if you shall say briefly . g. hermane ceratine sendeth commendations to eualdu● gallus . hee that deliuereth you these letters , is most dear vnto me , because he is [ my ] sonne . i pray you , that you begin not to hate him for the fraude of others . * if he shall in any thing offend , labour to amend him with wordes : * you may doe much good with blaming and chiding . * i haue made experience . wherfore i earnestly intreat you , * that you would not doe it with rods . it is so farre off that i would haue his bones to be hurt , that indeed i cannot easily suffer his skin or flesh to be beaten . farewel . h. * in very deed an artificiall change . but take heed lest either of them * know the imposture . g. * i will haue a care of these things . h. you haue * detained mee ouer long ? g. run so much * quicklier now . finis . these dialogues may suffice for this booke . the rest which remaine , i haue omitted to translate , as not so fit : and referre you to corderius , beeing more pure latine , and meater for children . to the louing reader . good reader , whereas i haue been and am daily much called vpon for performance of my promise in publishing the translations mentioned in my grammar-schoole , & this specially amongst others , as being through long custom accounted by many very fit for the entrance of young scholars , to learne to speake and talke in latin , i haue thought it equall to condescend vnto their requests . and herein i haue laboured to referre all the ouer-harsh grammaticall , translations and phrases into the margent by an asterisk , lest the children should learn barbarism in our own tong , ( whereof they haue perpetual and principal vse ) whilst they seek to get the latine ; and to the end to teach them to vtter the latine in our owne phrase of speech . also for so much as there are sundry speeches vnmeete to season the childrens mindes , whereof some are popish , others profane and filthie , those i haue for the most part omitted , or else translated them in the best and most modest sense : on the one side hauing bin affraid to leaue any part of my promise vnperformed , which should bee thought profitable ; and more fearefull on the other , to corrupt their tender mindes or manners , whilst i seeke to doe good to all . vpon this ground & occasion i haue omitted some few dialogues , in the end of all , which are of this nature in many things , viz. vnsauorie , popish , or both ; & referre both the reacher & learner to corderius dialogues , which is of another straine , and farre more meer . for the vse of it , i referre thee to that which i haue ●duised in the prefaces to the reader before corderius , sententiae , cato , and my other translations , and rest thine , still labouring for the common good● i. brinsley . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a16874-e70 * god saue you [ or god speed you . ] 2. be you safe . 3. i bid you to be safe [ or well . ] 4. all haile , [ or rest you merry , god speed . ] * plurally . * i haue [ or giue ] thanks to you , [ or i giue you thanks . * thanks is ha● [ or giuen ] from me to you , [ or i giue you thank● ] r when one departeth or goeth from another . god be with you , or fare you well . r fortunately , or prosperously . r god be with you also . * we salute thus in the morning . * a good morrow . [ be to you , ] viz. god giue you good morrow . * in the day time [ we salute ] thus . * a good day [ be to you . ] * a good euen . [ be vnto you . ] * a good late ●●ime ] or euening time be to you . * i pray [ or wish for ] a happy night vnto you . * this night be prosperous to you [ or let this night be prosperous . ] * it is said [ of vs ] [ or we say . ] * let it be happy . * let it profit you . r we say . * to any one . * it profit you . r we vse to say . * let your banket be happy . * it is drunken before . r i drink to you halfe . * i take it gladly . r drinke a health to me . r truely . r truely . r i pray you spare mee . r i cannot eate any more . * in good sooth . * how much is enough ▪ * it is satisfied to my appetite . * nothing beyond . returning home * i congratulate [ your comming [ or returne . ] * i reioyce . * you to come . * you to haue returned . r kinde or courteous . * i giue you thanks , or i giue thanks to you . * the gods do well vnto you . * wholesome or healthfull . * called , viz. inulted . r bade . * aske or request you . * to pray you greatly . * at him viz. at his house . * o master worthy to be obserued . * called or bidden . * called . * to them . * in a maruelous manner . * it shall be lawful * i haue great thanks . * aduerse . * thou againe shalt doe . * thou shalt say me not to be able to come . * asked . * keep me back . * ready . * shew againe [ or relate ] to your parents me to be about to come quickly . r intertain●d or welcommed . r you are welcom . r i am glad that you are comme . * master giue me leaue i pray you . * master worthy to be obserued . * make me or grant me power or licence . r that i may ease me or go to campo . * seret or remote pl●ce . * th●t i may make w●ter . r driue out . * keep garments . r feed . swine . * manners , examples , or directions . * hath vsed the english tongue . * hath not vncou●red . * spoken ill to me or reuiled me . r ●aunted vs. * no man , or no body . r blu●red or matted . r permitteth me not , or will not let me . r mocks me , or scoftes at me . * hath plucked me by the haire . * are you borne . * how many , or which in number . * doe you . * what houre in number is it . * the first [ houre ] the second . * it is slept enough [ of thee . ] * my sonne rise . r too long . * i wold to god it may be lawfull to sleep to [ my ] fill . r it might be lawfull . r cleare [ heauen . ] r cōcerneth it me . * a cleare heauen or cloudy . r loe or see . * visited thee . is [ the sun ] now risen . * beholde it . r pillow . * i will not do it . r now . * what saiest thou ? art thou so taught . r to haue saluted . * a goo● morrow [ be to you . ] * what thou wilt ? * of all loue . * the sixt houre is at hand . * hath it sounded , or not yet ? * it to haue smitten . * that may be true . * i t●uly haue n●t . r heard it strike . * i feare euilly the hand of our master . * i deem it to be done so to me , or that i must or may doe so . * i will wash then when i shall returne . * my mother i pray you suffer me to goe away now , lest i b●e beaten . * with thine own perill . r hoe sirra . * haue you not heard ? * o master to be obserued . * not ? whether hast thou been deafe . * not at all . * therefore . * deep●y . * what doe i * neither my mother had waked me . * stirred vp . * disdaine or take it ill . * a false thing . * i cannot awake . * it is pardoned to you to day . viz. i pardon you to day . * depart , or sit a little further . r lappe . r so likewise . * knowest thou . r bosome . * liest vpward to me . viz. i will smite vp thy heeles . * without p●nishment . r flock of woole . r when , or as thou wilt . r matchlesse , or peerlesse . r giue me a blow or ●uffit , without something . * verely my fist should stick in [ thy ] cheek a good while agoe , vnlesse i feated our master . * it behoueth thee . * them to haue been . r ●●fling or vaine tales , or b●bbling . r a gentleman , & vnconquerable . * be away . * these two [ boyes . ] * you yong men concerning what matter . * snatched from mee . * himselfe wil● flee . * keepe him back . r ●e taketh . * bitingly . * will pluck out from him . r straightway . * for. * wicked mischie●ous . * the pen from that boy . * why also ga●e he me an ●gnominious name . * he will not doe anymore . * thee to will to flee away . * when it may be lawfull for him to flee . r i catched . * inuade . * may not the same be lawfull to me that [ i● lawfull ] to mice . r innocent . * snatched . * to wit , or indeed . r without hope of recouery . * a talker , or pratler . * it pleaseth . * an euill talker . r ●aughtily . * a little knife . * which you may giue me to lend . * doe not feare . * stand still . * i lend it not . * [ it is ] done . r do you desire to heare . r well . * distinct . * nailes or tacks * shew you . * aboue . r let me see it . r all of it . * to [ your ] fill . * little knife . * there is need to me . * a question or demand . * absolutely . * haue it . r marred . * a marchant , [ or one who vseth buying and selling ] . * a stollen [ knife . ] r danger . * better by nothing . * let me not be . r this to be a stollen knife , or that this is a stollen knife . * perswade or counsell you . * my knife . r against your will , or by constraint . * leaue being asked by & by . r command . r giue me my knife againe . r hoe 〈◊〉 . * of this boy . * frowardly . * indeed . r malapa●tly , or impudently . * me to haue nothing . * that is mine . * beholde it in my sheath . r i refuse not , or i am willing . r had you . * had . * of a marchants factour ▪ [ viz. one allowed to buy and sell ] a young man. * of a marchants factour ▪ [ viz. one allowed to buy and sell ] a young man. * marchandize or bargain . * this boy saith . * i haue taken away nothing which is of him , or hath been . r so that i may not be iniured . * contention to be between you . * restore his knife to this boy . r presently . * so it becommeth to be done . * priuate grudges or secret hatred . * growen to full age . * when shall it be dined ? * expect . r be gone . * o good boy , or o good fellow . * to wit. * to wit. * the first [ houre ] hath it not sounded as yet . r but we must be there before the clock smite . * by the week . r vnpaid . r doe you . r some body . r without any dinner . r more willingly . * slacker , viz. later . * than the rest of the scholers , or than others . * prepare or make ready the po●-hearbs . r po● . r a●out twelue . * beyond the fi●st . r she neuer did so before . r because i feared your authority . * of you , viz. i am sory for you . * sup more liberally . * where it is dined [ of vs ] sparingly , it is not supped [ of vs ] liberally , or largely * doe not be troub●esome . * may make thy bed handsome againe . * at length . * now a good while agoe . * therefore what a clock is it ? * what . r suffered you . * can stir you vp ? r some one of our folke . r by crying to , or by noyse . r called you me indeed . * [ i called ] so strongly , or lustily . * [ i called ] so strongly , or lustily . * i beleeue you might heare if you were dead . * i suppose [ it to be ] false . * i should h●are . * heare . * except you had dissembled . * rise . * truly [ you wold haue risen ] so &c. * i speake again● . * to array your selfe , or put on your apparell . * be knocked . * m●●ters belonging to the kitchen . * yea thou being dead . * array my selfe you being present . * made . * modest , or shamfac't . r there are stripes [ or rods ] prepared for me which thou wilt not feele . * chastisement . r why ? * i pray thee what other thing . * some other thing . * to wit. * a stranger , or an aliene , or anothers . * verely would you beare vs. * get thee gone . r i pray thee giue ouer pr●tling at length . * yea sister [ call ] your mother . r come you . * slou●nish or ●ough or curled pate . * vntrimmed or slou●●n-like . * out of our houses . * money to be wanting to them . * that mony may be sufficient or abound [ vnto you . ] * there is no corne to vs. * aske to vse . * a combe for your vse . * giue to lend to vs. * we haue almost all , or all for the most part haue . * beleeu● . r auoid . * draw out . * lugs of bee●e . * withdraw . * returne . * custos . * described . * deliuer me . r i will doe it . * care . * that little bunches [ or bundles ] of limber rods be prepared for me . * if i be safe . * if i be safe . * it be come together of you more studiously . * i command you to besecure asmuch as belongeth to rods . * sleeper , stripes remaine [ or tarry for ] you . * you haue not been present . * hath gone away * but how ●arely * the eight houre hath sounded . * whether doe you delude me . * hath there been * and in truth a very great mention . * of all loue tell me . * all in generall o be written together . * whether the preseat , or the absent . * it hath it euill . * mee to haue been omitted . * but i pray you who noted . * the truth . * gesture you so , [ viz. ] doe you so reioyce . r bound to me . r blot out or dash out . * he will not be bolde to deny me . * he will doe it induced by no reward . * you shall not say so . * hang viz. be grieuously beaten . * know it againe . * to the gods aboue . * asunder . * andrew [ the son●e ] of the smith , or the smithssonne , or andrew smith . r [ his ] field . r haue . * of going away . * it hath not been lawfull for me to goe hither . r so earnest with mee . * your selfe not to be able . * hau● not obtained . * rule or gouernment . r yes verely . * am i reproued or found fault with . * we draw out . * st●ni●g together or di●putation . * may be done . * ●ite . * peter pistor . * but i ought to ●●ead meale . r stockings . r gaine my selfe stripes . * somewhat subtill . * recite others . * hormus , horny * to wit , or forsooth [ doe you ] this daily . * thou bringest another thing at other times . * o best master . * yester euening . * receiued . * neither was it lawfull to depart for me a broad nayle from them . * earlier . r inuited . * deale , finish , or conclude . * called . * will so . * you to doe . r there shall not be any want in me , but you shall be called . r toward youth . * bid you me . r to recite . * not at all . * boyes . * you shall remember this . r leaue . * we reade now . * the eight houre hath sounded . * is the eight houre heard . * so long agoe . r demand what i list . * is any thing to be done besides that which is accustomed . * if it become any thing besides to be done . r aduise or direct mee . * i hearken or listen . r [ your ] house . * holding your peace . r as you enter , or when you enter in . r most iustly . * if i see her no where . * no not at all . r i thought . * me t● haue done my duty . r i was ignorant . * and your head being vncouered , to bend your ham . * honourably . * most deare father god saue you . * my father god saue you . * i holde it , or perceiue it . * any thing of . r my fathers deeds or words . * can displease . r be pliant to euery commaund . * indure . * being still or silent . r no blame , * for all the manly part in me . * to worship . * obseruance . r holde on . * boyes . * what things . r to learne . * the same things * to take your breakfast . * about the ninth houre . * the signe of the vulgar tongue . viz. of that which euery bondslaue speakes . * vsed the english tongue . * against whom . * against me . * o greatest lier towards thee . * this boy dare preach or declare such things . * be bould . * speaking . r in what countrey . * the day is slipt from me . * who being present . * me and your self . * verely . * i may giue c●edit to . * th●t it may be credited [ or credit may be giuen ] to him . * you to haue spoken the vulgar tongue . * me to haue spoken . * o best master . * notable iniury is done to me . * haue you neuer vttered the english speech before this ? * it is credible you also to haue spoken the vulgar tongue then when he noted you . * slaue . * the vulgar tongue . * hath he noted me . * lied to me . * thou hast once & againe . r oft . * i haue trespassed nothing . * credit me securely . * carry your selues away . * reteine thou . * will ●o . * sonne or r sirrah . * a pennar or pen sheath . r if you will [ haue ] anything , i will minister [ or afford ] it . * euen ten [ or write ] euen ten . * goe away no whither . r as largely as you will. * son take &c. * thanke is giuen to you . * what may you haue thanks to me , an old man to a little yong man , [ or an old man [ should giue thanks ] to &c. * duety or kindeness . r if you please . * nod vnto it , viz. consent . * what it is . * i will. * very vnknowne . r a great towne * great spinning & carding ▪ or much working in wool . * ●ou●● it , or know 〈◊〉 . * you to be a scholar . * * therefore what hath happened ▪ * for the cause of studying . * for the cause of my mind . r market . r haue you been . * instituted 〈◊〉 taught ? * i haue beene . r great schola●●● * flocke . * the answere is ridiculous . r very well learned . * whatsoeuer they will. * latine things . * anything wo●● thy your labour . * esteeme . * is it lawfull . * i fly not backe . * it is lawfull if you ●●st . * do you hould . * bring forth [ or v●te ] * to please princes , [ or princelike men ] is not the last prayse . r least . r to please princelike or great men . * will to it selfe . r that some boy is not vnlearned . * notable . r such light matters . * and or also . * to fight with swords or contend . * doubly . r vsuall . * for . .i. pristinis . * chiefe men . r me●● . * it cometh to passe . * harmfull or dammageable . * with a die. * princelike . * the old man the merchant . * the old woman the fox . * a foxing old woman . * is extant in erasmus . * of what sort . * a heroike verse of six metres . consists that verse * consists that verse . * [ it consists ] in the four first &c. r of dactyle or spondee feet . * doth a dactyle receiue . * [ each dactyle foot receiues ] ; [ syllables ] r last . r learned them but from them * it behoues him to be a rich man. * young men . r hardly keepe himselfe . r extreme need & necessity . * fortune . * pacifie or appease by sacrifice * how is it a●reed to the citizens & to him●elf * by strift who shall fauour him most . * he deserues their bounty more by so much r countreys . r rich . * [ they loue me ] as their brother . * and what do you ? &c. * dispatch it to me . * by this name . * and loue in like manner . r no man. * who may teach the children of kings . r hauing admonished him . * vnto these things . * of letters . * more bountifully , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tenderly . * [ it is necessarie that ] he be a bad yong man or youth . * me to loue him * i iudged or deemed . * [ my ] son i haue asked you now . * [ my ] son i haue asked you now . * send you away . * you coming to your mayster . * officiously or dutifully in my name . r willingly or readily . * and is ther any r desiring to play . * all of vs in generall . * make or procure you plenty of play . r wil acknowledg our selues exceedingly bound vnto you . * very much . * we will obey your commandements continually . * the chiefe diligence . r in study . * exact or inflict . * whatsoeuer you will. * euill doers . * i come to . r i like the condition . r so it be honestly * in so cleare a heauen . * impossible to be intreated . * for what would you doe ? * a will [ or desire ] you to doe . * i desire gladly [ or tickle ] to play * 3 daies agoe . * hath that fallen away [ or slipt ] from you . r were so vehement . * it pleased me not . * cleare [ or a clearesky . ] * o the immortal god! r we might not . * at length . r bounce . r to shout aloude . * o good gods. r chuse to eate . * to remember or rehea●se . * truly ●● my iudgement . r what thinke you of the hand ball . * of playing * do my powers suffice . r haue i. * both of them . r delighted . r wets vs. * whether doth wrastling delight you ? * breaking or a rupture . * do you not list to ride . * got a horsback . r do you not like hunting r we want nets . * art . * vnpermitted to vs. r in shooting . * repa●e it . r stetchers . * if mony abounded . * there is need to me . * it is a maruell . * abhorred from . viz disliked . r i much maruell * do you beleeue all to be so . * sowre , crabbish ▪ viz. vnfit to company with . * will. r examine what we doe . r giles r frederick * these tables or ● these letters . r what needs any letter . * these letters do speak or mention r returne . * restored it or giuen it . * nod to it , not no● from it . * one of them . * the best of my fellows , of my only companion . r i meet you ●ery ●tly . * call . * schoole-master . * him to be there . * nothing . * doe . * i earnestly desire of you . * there be leasure * there cannot be any leasure . * lest . * interpret , viz. tell me the meaning of these tables . * these letters are sealed . r open it . * dost thou bid , or causest thou . * vnseale . r other folks . * what then after . r to carry them . r very well . * i feare euilly to my selfe . r blame [ or accuse ] me . r blame [ or accuse ] me . * them to ●e letters of commendations . * fraud to be vnder . r letter . r disclose or make knowen . * saith s●lutation . * study . * by blaming * i haue made experienc● . * finish or accomplish . r with stripes . * you do not any thing hurt . * i do easily suffer . * the letters of bellerophon . * sauor [ or be felt ] a little . * the hand of my father . * if he ●hall offend any thing study to amend him with words . * it is much profited . * i haue tried him . * that you do not effect the thing with rods . * [ it is ] an artificiall change , as the gods may loue me well . or let god so loue me as . * come to know of [ or heare of ] the fraud or legerdemaine . * these things shall be a care to me . * hindered or kept me back * more swiftly now . vocabularium parvum anglo-latinum, in usum puerulorum, qui prima latinæ linguæ tyrocinia faciunt. = a little vocabulary english and latine, for the use of little children, that begin to learn the latine tongue. by ch: hoole mr. of arts, and teacher of a private grammar school in goldsmiths-alley, london hoole, charles, 1610-1667. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a44402 of text r215337 in the english short title catalog (wing h2695). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 122 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 37 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a44402 wing h2695 estc r215337 99827237 99827237 31653 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a44402) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 31653) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1889:9) vocabularium parvum anglo-latinum, in usum puerulorum, qui prima latinæ linguæ tyrocinia faciunt. = a little vocabulary english and latine, for the use of little children, that begin to learn the latine tongue. by ch: hoole mr. of arts, and teacher of a private grammar school in goldsmiths-alley, london hoole, charles, 1610-1667. [2], 69, [1] p. printed for joshua kirton, and are to be sold at his shop at the sign of the kings arms in pauls church-yard, london : 1657. reproduction of the original in the british library. eng latin language -terms and phrases -early works to 1800. english language -terms and phrases -early works to 1800. a44402 r215337 (wing h2695). civilwar no vocabularium parvum anglo-latinum, in usum puerulorum, qui prima latinæ linguæ tyrocinia faciunt. = a little vocabulary english and latine, hoole, charles 1657 18747 423 0 0 0 0 0 226 f the rate of 226 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-12 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-12 taryn hakala sampled and proofread 2006-12 taryn hakala text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion vocabularium parvum anglo-latinum , in usum puerulorum , qui prima latinae linguae tyrocinia faciunt : a little vocabulary english and latine , for the use of little children , that begin to learn the latine tongue , by ch : hoole mr. of arts , and teacher of a private grammar school in goldsmiths-alley london . cum intelligitur quid signficetur , minùs laborandum est de nomine . cic. topica . london , printed for joshua kirton , and are to be sold at his shop at the sign of the kings arms in pauls church-yard , 1657. an advertisement touching this book . this little vocabulary is an extract only of such words as i used to note in the larger , to be as certain way-marks unto childrens memories , for the better learning of the rest ; and to save my own labour , and the childrens books somwhat , i have caused them to be here printed by themselves , as having their proper end ; which is , to teach little ones how to call those things in latin , which are every way obvious unto them ; and whose names they know in english . and this we may observe to be the first step towards the gaining of any language : what farther use may be made of it , i leave to his discretion that will teach it ; only let me tell the new beginner , that for his help in pronouncing latine words , i have marked the syllable thus ( ’ ) wherein he must lift up the sound above the rest : and to hint him a little towards his grammar , i have caused the ending of the genitive case of every word to be set down , and the letter denoting its gender , viz. m. the masculine , f. the faeminine , n. the neuter . c. 2. the common of two , and d. g. the doubtfull gender . and now that i have digged deep enough ( as i conceive ) for the laying of a sure foundation of the latine tongue in a child that can ( though but indif●●rently ) read english , i will hasten what i can ( at by times ) in works that come neerer to perfection . which that i may chearfully effect , god graciously vouchsafe his assistance as hitherto . a minimis ad maxima . a little vocabulary english and latine . vocabularium parvum anglo-latinum . 1. of spirits . 1. de spiritibus . god deus , ëi . m. the world mundus , di . m. heaven caelum , li. n. an angel angĕlus , li. m. a saint sanctus , cti . m. a soul anima , mae . f. hell infernum , ni . n. the devil diábolus , li. m. a fiend fúria , ae . f. a bug-bear terrículum , li. n. fairies lémures , rum . m. an hag strix , gis . d , g. a witch saga , gae ▪ f. a iugler circulator , óris , m. a conjurer exorcista , ae . m. a gypsie babylónius , ii . m. 2. of heaven . 2. de coelo . the sky aether , ĕris . m. the sun sol , solis . m. light lux , lueis . f. darkness ténebrae , arum . f. the moon luna , nae . f. a star stella , lae . f. the east oriens , tis . m. the west occidens , tis . m. the north septéntrio , ónis . m. the south merídies , éi . m. 3. of times . 3. de temporibus . a year annus , ni . m. a season tempestas , átis . f. the spring ver , veris . m. the summer aestas , átis . n. autumn autúmnus , ni m. hay-time faeni sécium , ii . n. harvest messis , is . f. winter hyems , ĕmis . f. a moneth mensis , is . m. ianuary januàrius , ii . m. february februárius , ii . m. march mártius , ii . m. april aprílis , is . m. may majus , ii . m. iune június , ii . m. iuly julius , ii . m. august augustus , i. m. september september , bris . m. october octóber , bris m. november november , bris . m. december december , bris . m. a week septimána , nae . f. a day dies , éi . d. g. a night nox , ctis . f. a play-day puerórum feriae . a holy-day dies festus . a work-day dies profestus the lords day dies domínicus . a week day féria , ae . f. sunday dies solis . monday dies lunae . tuesday dies martis . wednesday dies mercurii . thursday dies jovis . friday dies veneris . saturday dies saturni● . christmas natális christi . easter pascha , atis . n. whitsontide pentecoste , es . f. wakes paganália , órum . n. morning tempus matutinum noon-tide meridies , ëi . m. the evening vésper , ri . m. midnight media nox . an hour hora , ae . f. half an hour semihóra , rae . f. a clock horológiumii m. an hour-glass vítreum horologium . a sun-dial solárium horologium . 4. of the elements , and meteors . 4. de elementis & meteoris . fire ignis , is . m : a spark scintilla , ae f. the smoak fumus , mi . m. the flame flamma , mae . f. soot fulígo , ignis . f. fuel fomes , itis . n. a coal carbo , ónis . m. a live-coal pruna , nae . f. embers favilla , lae . f. ashes cinis , ĕris . d. g. air aër , ĕris m. g. a cloud nubes , is . f. rain plúvia , ae . f. a shower imber , bris . m. hail grando , dinis . f. snow nix , nivis . f. sleet nícula , lae . f. a snow-ball massa nívea . frost gelu , n. ice glácies , ëi . f. an ice-ickle súria , ae . f. thunder tónitru , n. lightening fulgur , uris . n. a thunder-bolt fulmen , ĭnis . n. a rain-bow iris , ĭdis . f. the dew ros , roris . m. the wind ventus , ti . m. a puff , or blast flatus , ûs . m. water aqua , ae . f. a drop gutta , tae . f. a bubble bulla , lae . f. a spring fons , t is . m. a pool stagnum , ni . n. a puddle ablutium , ii . n. a well puteus , ëi . m. a river flumen , ĭnis n. the chanel alveus , ëi . m. a bank ripa , pae . f. the sea mare , is . n. the tide aestus maris . a shoar litrus , oris . m. a wave unda , dae . f. the earth terra , rae . f. a mountain mons , tis . m. a vale vallis , lis . f. a rock rupes , is f ▪ a plain campus , pi . m. a heath erice um , ti . n. a wood sylva , vae . f. a park roborárium , rii . n. a fen palus , údis . f. corn-ground terra arábilis . grass-ground solum hérbidum . a turf cespes , itis . m. a clod gleba , bae . f. mud limus , mi . m. dust pulvis , ĕris . m. sand aréna , nae . f. gravel sabulum , li. n. 5. of certain countries . 5. de quibusdam regionibus . evrope európa , pae . f , spain híspania , ae . f. a spaniard hispanus , ni . m. france gallia , ae . f. a french man gallus , li . m. italy itália , ae . f. an italian italus , li m. greece graecia , ae . f. a grecian graecus , ci . m. swethland suévia , ae . f. a swede suevus , vi m. denmark dania , ae . f. a dane danus , i. m. germany germánia , ae . f. a german germánus , ni . m. a dutch-man teutónicus , ci . m. holland hollándia , ae . f. a hollander bátavus , vi . m. flanders flándria , ae . f. a flemming flándricus , ci . m. england anglia , ae . f. an english man anglus , gli . m. london londinum , ni . n. a londoner londinensis , sis . m. a cockney delicátulus , li. m. the thames thámisis , is . m. york ebóracum , ci . n. oxford oxónia , ae . f. cambridge cantabrígia , ae . f. scotland scótia , ae . f. a scotch-man scotus , ti . m. berwick bervícum , ci . n. edenborough edenburgum , gi n. wales cámbrai , ae . f. a welch-man cambro británnus . carleon iscelégia , ae . f. ireland hibérnia , ae . f. an irish-man hibernus , ni . m. dublin eblána , ae . f. the isle of wight vectésis , is . f. an indian indus , di . m. a blackmore aethiops , opis . m. ones country patria , ae . f. a countryman conterráneus , ĕi. m : 6. of stones and metals . 6. de lapidius & metallis . a great stone saxum , xi . n. a pebble cálculus , li. m. a flint silex , icit . c. 2. a whet-stone cos , coris . f. allabaster allabastrítes , is . m. a touch-stone lydius lapis . marble marmor , oris . n. ieat gagátes , is . m. a diamand adamas , antis m. a iewel gemma , mae . f. a pearl margríta , tae . f. coral corallium , lii . n. christal chrystallus , . li . f. glass vitrum , tri . n. gold aurum , ri . n. silvec argentum , ti . n. brass aes , aeris . n. copper cuprum , pri . n. lead plumbum , bi . n. tin stánnum , ni . n. iron ferrum , ri n. steel chalybs , ybis . m. salt sal , salis . m. alum alúmen , inis . n. brimstone sulphur , uris . n. ruddle rubrica , cae . f. plaister gypsum , psi . n. marle marga , gae . f. chalk creta , fae . sae . sea-coal fossília nigra . a coal-pit carbonaria , ae . f. a mine fordína , nae . f. a quarry lapici●na , nae . f. 7. of herbs . 7. de herbis . a wéed herba nóxia . a pot-herb olus , ĕris , n. grass gramen , inis . n. pudding-grass pulégium , ii . n. duck ▪ wéed lens palustris . chick-weed alsine , es . f. a nettle vrtíca , cae . f. a thistle cárduus , ui . m : a teasil dípsacus , ci . m. an artichoak cinara , rae . f. a bur lappa , pae . f. a dock lápathum ▪ thi . n. fern filix , icis . f. worm-wood abainthium , thii . n. worm-seed lumbricorium semen : parsley apium , pii . n. fennel faenículum , li. n. angelica sphondylium , lii . n. spurge catapútia , ae f. laurel lauréola , lae . f. dragons dracúnculus , li. m. fetherfew febrífuga , gae . f. clarie horminium , nii . n : sneesing-wore sternutamentária , ae . f. sneesing-powder sternutatórium medicamentum . cole-worts brassica , cae . a cabbage brássica capitára . a cawly-flower brássica pompeiána . garlick allium , lii . n. an onion cepe , is . n. a leek porrum , ri . a pompion pepo , ónis m. a melon melo , ónis . m. a cucumber cúcumis , is . f. a rhadish rháphanus , ni . m. a parsnep pastináca latisólia . a carret pastináca tenuifólla . a turnep napus , pi . m. mustard-seed sinápi , n. ketlocks rapistrum arvórum . chervil , or ker chaerephyllum , li n. sweet-cicely myrrhis , his . f. iack in the hedge alliárium , rii . n. eye-bright eupatórium , rii . n. vervein verbéna , nae . f. beets beta , tae . f. the winter-cherry vesicária , ae f. self-heal prunella , lae . f. plantain plantágo , ginis . f. gréen-sauce acetósa , sae . f. wood-sorrel acetósa leporina . purslane portuláca , lae . f. cresses nastórtium , tii . n. spinage spinácia . ae . f. lettice lactúca , cae . f. scurby-grass cochleária , ae . f. foal foot tussilâgo , ginis . f. endive intubus , bi . m. succory cichóreum , ëi . n. bugloss buglossus , li . m. borage borágo , ginis . f. cammomil chamomaelum , li. m. house leek sedum , di . n. everlasting gnaphálium , lii . n. dandelion ambubeia , ae . f. betony betónica , ae . f. arssmaert perficaria , ae . f. tansie tanacetum , ti . lavender lavéndula , lae . f. thime thymus , mi . m. marjaram amáricus , ci . m. savory satureía , ae . f. hyssop hyssópus , pi . m. rue ruta , tae . f. savine sabína , nae . f. rosemary rosmarinus , ni . m. sage sálvia , ae . f. mint mentha , thae . f. mallows malva , vae . f. a rush juncus , ci . m. a reed arundo , dinis . f. a cane canna , nae . f. heps lupulus , li. m. saffron crocus , ci . m. woad glastum , sti . m. poppy papáver , ĕrls . n. hemp cánnabis , bis . f. lime liaum , ni . n. cotton gossipium , pii . n. tobacco nicotiána , nae . f. a tobacco-pipe tubus , bi . m. a tobacco-box pyxídula , lae . f. a tobacco-stopper paxillus , li m. 8. of flowers . 8. de floribus . a rose rosa , sae . f. a white-rose rosa alba . a red-rose rosa miléra . a damask-rose rosa damascéna . a province-rose rosa alabándica . a bryer-rose rosa canína . the rose without thorn or holyhock moschenton , ti . n. a primrose prímula veris . a cow-slip arthética , cae . f. a daisie bellis , idis f. a daffodil narcissus , si . m. a paradise , or primrose pearl narcissus-medio láteus . a tulip túlipa , pae . f. a violet viola , lae . f. the purple-violet víola , nigra . snow-drops viola alba . a marygold galtha , thae . f. a french marygold flos aphricánus . a pink betónica superba . a gilly-flower betonica coronális . a clove-gilly flower caryophyllus , li . m. a winter gilly flower viola lútea . the flower de luce iris. idis f. crowtoes , or harebels hyachinthus , thi . m. dog-stones satyrium , rii . n. fox-gloves digitális , is . f. the hony-suckle cerinthius , thii . m. a lilly lilium , li. n. a piony paónia , ae . f. a columbine aquilégia , ae . f. a dog-flower caput mónachi . gold knaps chrysánthemum , mi . n. the bine-bottle cyanus , ni . m. peri-winckle vinca pervinca . the water-willow lyfimáchium , chii . n. a garland sertum , ti . n. a chaplet coróna , nae . f. a bow pot , or pot of flowers fascículus florum . a nose-gay olfactórium , rii . n. 9. of corn . 9. de frugibus . seed sown sementis , is . f. the blade fólium , lii . n. the straw cálamus , mi . m. an ear spica , cae . f. an awn , or bread arista , stae . f. a corn granum . ni . n. a hull or husk gluma , mae . f. chaff pálea , ae . f. straw stramen , ĭnis . n. all manner of corn frumentum , ti . n. meal farína , nae . f. bran fursur , uris . m. flower símila , lae . f. wheat tríticum , ci . n. spelt far , farris . n. rie secále , lis . n. barley hórdeum , ei . n. mault byne , es . f. oates avéna , nae . f. grits alica , cae . f. rice oryza , zae . f. standing-corn seges , ĕtis . f. pulse legúmen , ĭnis . n. a cod siliqua , quae . f. a bean faba , bae . f. a kidney-bean phaséolus , li. m. pease pisum , si . n. a vetch cicer , ĕris . n. a lentil lens , ris . f. mashlin farrágo , ginis . f. a gleaning spicilégium , gii n. provision of corn . annóna , nae . f. 10. of trees and shrubs . 10. de arboribus & frutitibus . an oak quercus , ûs . f. an ash fráxinus , ni . f. a wilde-ash or quicken tree or●●s , ni . f. a beech tree fagus , gi . f. a birch tree berúla , lae . f. an elm ulmus , mi f. a yew-trée taxus , xi . f. an alter alnus , ni . f. a box-trée buxus , xi f. a maple acer , ĕris . n. a willow salix , icis n. an osier siler , ĕris n. a fir-tree abies , íetis . f. rosin résina , nae . f. pitch pix , pícis . f. tar pix s●úida . a cypress trée cupressus , si f. a bay tree laurus , ri . f. a mulberry-tree morus , ri . f. a sycomore-trée sycomórus ri . f. an asp-trée pópulus trémula . an hasel córylus , li . a walnut-trée juglans , dis . a chesnut-tráe castánea , ae . f. a dog tree cornus , ni . f. an elder-tree sambúcus , ci f. a service-tree sorbus , bi . f. an apple-trée malus , li. f. a crab-trée malus sylvestris . a quince-tree malus corónea . a peach-tree malus pérsica . an apricock-tree malus armeniáca : a medlar-tree méspilus , li . f. a plum-tree prunus . a damson-trée prunus doméstica . a bullace tree prunus sylvestris . a cherry-tree cérasús , si . f. a warden-trée volémus , mi f. a pear tree pyrus , ri . f. a fig-tree ficus , ûs , & ci . f. an olive-tree olea , ae . f. an hawthron tree spina acúta . a sloe tree spinus , ni . m. a bramble rubus , bi . m. a bryer vepres , pris f. a raspis berry tree rubus idaeus . a goose-berry-tree gross●laria , ae f. a barberry-tree ●pina acida . an hurtle berry-●ush , or bill●berry wire camae●éras●s , si . f. straw-berry wires fragária , órum . n. a ●allard corinth-trée ribes , bis f. liquorish g●yeyrrhiza , zae . f. ivie hédera , ae f. wood-binde caprisólium , lii . n. an holly-tree agrisólium , lii n. broom genista , stae . f. furs or goss genista spinósa . primp ligustrum , stri . n. a vine vitis , is . f. a vine-branch palmes , ĭris. m. a tendrel capréolus , li. m. a vine-leaf pámpinus , ni . d g. 11. of things belonging to trees and shrubs . 11. de arborum & fruticum appencibus . a root radix . a stump stirps , pis ▪ d. g. the bulk , or body of a tree caudex , dĭcis m. a log tuncus , ci . m. wood lignum , ni . n. timber matéria , ae . f. the grain pecten , ĭnis . m. the pitch medulla , lae . f. the sap succus , ci . m. the bark cortex , tĭcis . m. a bough ramus , mi . m. branch frons , dis . f. a rod virga , gae . f. twig vimen , inis . n. a graff súrculus , li. m. a stock to graff on tálea , ae . f. a sprig germen . a bud gemma , mae . f. a blossome flos , floris . m. a leaf folium , lii . n. fruit fructus , ûs . a stalk pedicolus , li . m. a cars-skin iülus , li. m. the top of a tree cacúmen , inis . brush-wood , or bavius cremium , mii . n. dry sticks cócula , órum . n. chats quisquiliae , árum . f. chips schídia , órum . n. saw-dust scobs , bis . f. a board tábula , lae . f. a leaver phalanga , gae . f. a billet cala , lae . f. a faggot fascis , scis . m. touch-wood panus , ni . m. a toad stool fungus , gi . m. a puff , or fuz-ball tuber , ĕris . n. a knot nodus , di m. misse-toe viscum , sci n. rotten-wood cáries , ëi . fox fire caries candescens . moss muscus , sci . m. a prickle spina , nae . f. a sponge spóngia , ae . f. 12. of fruits . 12. de fructibus . an acorn glans , dis . f. a gall galla , lae . f. ash-keys lingua passerina . an olive oliva , vae . f. oyl oleum , ei . n. a caper cápparis , ris . f. dates dáctylus , li . n. an almond amygdalum , li. a nut nux , nucis f. an hassel-nut nux avellána . a filberd nux mollusea . a nut-shell putámen , inis . n : a kernel núcleus , ei . m. a walnut juglans , dis . f. a chesnut castánea , ae . f. a pig-nut bul●o castánum . an apple pomum , mi . n. a kernel granum , ni . n. a core volva , vae . f a paring putámen , inis . n. a pear-main pyro-málum , li . n. a pippin malum pe●ílum . a crab malum sylvestre . quince malum cydónium . a pearch malum pérsicum . an orenge malum aureum . a lymon malum hespérium . an apricock malum armeniacum . a pear pyrum , ri . n. a katherine-pear pyrum crustúminum . a choak-pear pyrum strangulatórium . a warden volémum , mi . n. a cherry cérasum , si . n. a black-cherry cerasum actium : a red-cherry cerasum durácinum . a cherry-stone ossiculum cerasi . a plum prunum , ni . n. a damsen prunum damascénum . a bullace prunum nanum . a sl●e prunéolum , li. n. a medlar méspilum , li. n. a berry bacca , cae . f. a straw-berry frágum , gi . n. a bill berry vaccínium , ii . n. barberries appéndices , um . f. a goose-berry gróssula , lae . f. a mulberry morum , ri . n. a black●berry morum rubi . a rapis-berry morum rubi idaei . a service-berry sorbum , bi . n. a hep morum rubi raníni . a haw morum sentis . a grape uva , vae . f. a bunch of grapes racémus , mi . m. a grape-stone acinus , ni . m. raifins uvae passae corinths uvae corinthiacae . ballard-corinths , or r●bes uvae ársinae . a fig ficus , ûs . ci . f. a frail of figs fiscina ficorum . 13. of spices . 13. de aromatibus . svgar saccharum , ri . n. cinnamom cinnamomum , mi . n cloves caryophilli , órum . m. ma●e macis , is . f. a nutmeg nux myristica . ginger gingiber , ĕris . n. pepper piper , ĕris n. saunders sántalum , li . n. frankincense thus , thúris . n. baulm opobálsamum , mi . n. treacle theriaca , cae . f ▪ musk moschus , chi . m. civit zibethum , thi . n. 14. of vermine . 14. de in●ectis . a worm vermis , is . m. an earth-worm lúmbricus , ci . m. a caterpillar erúca , cae . f. a glow-worm nitédula , lae . f : a silk-worm bombex , ycis . m. a moth tínea , ae . f. a magot galba , bae . f. a s●w multipeda , dae . f. an ear●wig f●llo , ónis . m. a nit lens , dis . f. a lo●se pedículus , li. m. a fl●a pulex , icis . m. a flea ●iting pulicium signum . a spider aránea , ae . f. a co● web araneae tela . a water spider tipula , lae . f. a fly musca , scae . f. a bu●●er fly papilio , ónis . m. a g●d fly oestrum , stri . n. a beetle scárabaeus , baei . m. a tyke ricinus , ni . m. a grashopper cicáda , dae . f. a cricket pyrausta , stae . f. a pismire formíca , f. an horseleech hirúdo , dinis . f. a frog rana , nae . f. a toad bufo , ónis . m. a serpent serpens , entis . m. a dragon draco , ónis . m. a viper vípera , rae . f. an adder coluber , bri m. a su●ke anguis , is . d. g. a water●snake natrix , tricis . d. g. a snail cóchlea , ae . f. g. a s●ail-born cochleae domus . a garden-snail cóchlea operculáris . a dew-snail limax , ácis . d g. a hornet crabro , ónis . m. a wasp vespa . pae . f. a bee apes , is . f. a drone fucus , ci . m. an humble-bee bómbylus , li . m. a bee-hive alveáre , ris . n. a swarm of bees exámen apum . a sting acúleus , lĕi. m. honey mel , lis . n. an honey favus , vi . m. wax cera , rae . f. sealing-wax cera sigilláris . 15. of fish . 15. de piscibus . the gils of a fish bránchiae , árum . f. the fins pinnae , narum . f. a scale squama , mae . f. the garbish viscera , um . n. the milt lactes , ium . f. the rhone , or spawn ovum , vi . n. a shoal of fish exámen piscium . a sturgeon acipenser , ris . m. a whale cetus , ti . m. a seal or sea-calf phoca , cae . f. a scate squatina , nae . f ▪ a t●rbut rhombus , bi . m. a me●●-maid syren , énis . f. a cod fish asellus , li . m. stock●fish , or poor-iohn asellus arefactus . haverdine asellus salitus . an haddock asellus minor . a whiting asellus mollis . a green fish caerum crudum . a mackrel scombrus , bri . m. a flounder petèncu●us , li. m. a sole solea , ae . f. a plaice passer márinus . a herring halec , écis . f. & n. a pichl●d-herring halec conditánea . a red-herring halec infumáta . a salmon salmo , ónis . m. a trout truta , tae . f. a ba●bel mullus barbátus . a carp cárpio , ónis . m. a chevin , or ●hub laccia , ae . f. a pike lucius , ii . m. a sea-pike lupus , pi . m. a tench tinca , cae . f. a pearch perca , cae . f. a roch erythrinus , ni . m. a ruff , or bark cérnua , ae . f. a bull-head cápito , ónis . m. a shad clúpea , ae . f. a lamprey muraena , ae . f. an eel anguilla , lae . f. a sprat sárda , dae . f. anchovi●s enchrasicholi , órum . m. a gudgeon góbius , ii . m. a minew gírulus , li . m. a lobller locusta , ae . f. a crab cancer , cri . m. a t●rtoise testudo , dĭnis . f. an oyster ostrea , ae . f. a muscle músculus , li. m. a cockle concha ro●unda . a periwinkle cóchlea ae . f. a c●evish cammárus , ri . m. a shrimp squilla , lae . f. 16. of birds . 16. de avibus . a flock of birds grex avium a brids bill , or neb rostrum , stri . n. a tuft , or toppin apex , ĭcis . m. a comb , or crest crista , ae f. a feather penna , nae . f. a quil cálamus , mi . m. down lanúgo , gĭnis . the craw , or crop inglúvies , éi . a wing ala , lae . f. a rump utropígium , gii . n. a claw , or talon unguis , is . m. a spur calcar , áris. n. a nest nidus , di . m. an eg ovum , vi . n. a yolk vitellus , li . m. the white albúmen , ĭnis . n. a shell purámen , ĭnis . n. an eagle aquila , lae . f. a goshawk phasionóphonus , ni . m. a sparrow-hawk accípiter fringillárius ▪ a hobby nisus , si . m. a h●wk accípiter , tris . m. a kestrel tinnúnculus , li. m. a buzzard búteo , ónis . m. a kite milvus , vi . m. a perret psítracus , ci . m. a crane grus , grúis . d. g. a patridge perdix , ícis . d. g. a quail coturnix , ●cis f. a bittern bú●io ónis . m. an owl noctua , ae f. an owlet ulula ae . f. a scr●ch-owl ●ubo , ónis d g. an horned-owl asio , ónis m. a ●ack d●w moné dula , lae . f. a cornish ●●euth grácculus , li. m. a ma●-pie pica , cae . f. a raven corvus , vi . m. a crow cornix , ícis . f. a water-crow cornix cinérea . a carrion-crow cornix carnivora . a book cornix ●rugívora . a pigeon columba , bae . f. a pair of pigeons par columbárum . a ring-dove palumbes , bis . f. a peacock pavo , ónis . m. a turky meleágris , is . a cock gallus , li . m. a hen gallína , nae . f. a chicken pullus , li . m. a cockrel pullaster , stri . m. a pullet pullastra , strae . f. a ●●pon capo , ónis . m. a g●●se or a gander anser , ĕris . m. a gosling anserculus . li m. a gréen-goose anser hérbidus . stubble ●oose tripuláris anser . a duck or a drake anas , ăatis , d. g. a duckling aná●ulus , li. m. an heron ardea , ae . f. a king●-fisher halcyon . ŏnis . f. a sea-gull gavia , ae . f. a sea-mewl gavia alba . a dotteril morinellus , li . m. a howpe upupa , pae . f. a lap●wing , or green●plover vangellus , li. m. a gray plover pardalus , li . m. a pheasant phasiánus , ni . m. a stare sturnus , ni m. a field-fare collyrio , ónis . m. a thrush turdus , di . m. a throssel turdus músicus . an ousel or black-bird mérula , lae . f. a lark alauda , dae . f , a nightingale luscína , ae . f. a cuckow cúculus , li. m. a wood-coke gallinágo , ginis . a snip● gallinágo minor . an hic●wal , or specht picus mártius . a iay gálgulus , li. m. a titmouse parus , ri . m. a ●an parus minor . a redstart rutici la , lae . f. a robin red-breast rubécula , lae . f. a wren rég●lus , li . m. a sparrow passer , ĕris . m. a hedge-sparrow corrúca , cae . f. a swallow hirundo , d●nis f. a water wag-tail motacilla , lae . f. a martin ripária , ae . f. a canary-bird vireo , ónis . f. a bull-finch rubicilla , lae . f. a chafftuch , or spink fringilla , lae . f. a go●d-sinch acanthis , ĭdis . f. a linnet linária , ae . f. a gold ring , or siskin lutéola , ae . f. a brambling montifringilla , ae . f. a bunting terranéola , ae . f. a clet-bird , or an ar●ing caerúleo , onis . m. a laverock , or tradsmatch lucar , áris. f. a bat ▪ vespertílio , ónis . m. 17. of beasts . 17. de bestiis . castle pecus , ●oris . n. an herd armentum , ti . n. a labouring beast jumentum , ti . n. a wild-beast fera , rae . f. a hide córium , rii . n. a horn cornu . a hoof unguis , is . m. a hair pilus , li . m. a bristle se●a , rae . f. a mane juba , bae . f. a fléece vellus , ĕris . n. wooll lana , nae . f. a dog , or a bitch canis , is . c. 2. a whelp cátulus , ii . m. a horse equus , qui m a mare equa , quae f. a colt , or a foal pullus equínvs . an asse asinus , ni m. a mule mul●s , li. m. a neat , or beast bos , bovis . c 2. a bull taurus ri m. a bullock juvéncus , ci . m. an heifer juvenca , cae f. an ox bos castrátus . a cow vacca , cae . f. a milch-cow vacca , lactans . a dug , or vdder uber , ĕris n. a pap , or teat papilla , lae . f. a calf vítulus li. m. a sheep ovis , is . f. a ram aries ▪ ĕ●is m. an ewe ovis faemínea . a lamb agnus , ni . m. a weather vervex , écis m. a swine sus , suis . c. 2. a hog porcus , ci . m. a pig porcellus , li. m. a sow sus fae●●ínea . a boar aper , pri . m. a cat fe●is , is . f. a rat sorex , ìcis . m. a mouse mus , muris . m. a wéesell mustéla , lae . f. a squerill sciúrus , ri . m. a cony , or rabbet cunículus , li m. a hare lepus , ŏris . m. a fox vulpes , pluk a badger meles , lis . f. an otter lutra , trae . f. a beaver fiber , bri . m. a hedge-hog , or vrchin erinaceut , ĕi. m. a hee● goat hircus , ci . m. a wether goat caper , pri . m. a shee-goat capra , prae . f. a kid haedus , di . m. a roe-buck capréola , lae . f. a fallow-deer dama , mae . d. g. a rein-deer rangefer , ri . m. a hart or stag cervus , vi . m. a hinde cerva , vae . f. a fawn hinnulus , li. m. a bear ursus , si . m. a bear-cub ursulus , li. m. a lion leo , ónis . m. an vnicorn unicornis , is . f. a tyger tigris , is . f. an ounce lynx , cis . d. g. a leopard leopardus , di . m. an elephant elephas , antis . m. a camell camélus , li. m. a buff tarandus , li. m. an antelope calopus , pi . m. an ape simia , ae . f. a monkey cercopithecus , ci . m. a baboon cynocéphalus , li . m. 18. of the parts of mans body . 18. de partibus humani corporis . the body corpus , oris . n. a member membrum , bri . n. a lim artus , ûs , m. flesh caro , nis . f. the skin cutis , is . f. a sinew nervus , vi . m. the gristle cartilágo , g●inis . f. a vein vena , nae . f. a bone os , ossis . n. fat pi●g●édo , dĭnis . f. grease adeps , ĭpis. d g. blood sang●is , ●nis . m. snot p●s , puris . n. spitile sputum , ●i . n. s●●vil mucus , ci , m. sweat sudor , óris . m. the h●ad caput , it is . n. the temples témpora , rum n. the crown of the head verrex , icis . m. the skull cranium . ii . n. the brain cérebrum , bri . n. the hair crinis , is . m. the face fácies , éi f. the countenance vultus , us . m. the fore-head frons , is . f. the eye-lid pálpeb●a , brae . f. the eye-brow cilium , i● n. the brow supercilium , ii . n. an eye ocul●s , li. m. a tear láchryma mae . f. an ear apris , is . f. a box on the ear celaphus , phi . m. a cheek gena , nae . f. a chock on the cheek alăpa , pae . f. the nose nasus , si . m. a lip labrem , bri n. the mouth os ▪ óris . n. the guma gingíva , vae . f. a tooth dens , t is . m. a tongue lingua , ae f. the chin mentum , ti . n. a b●ard barba , ae . f. the neck collum , li . n. the throat guttur , uris . n. a shoulder húmerus , ri . m. the back tergum , gi . n. a side latus , ĕris . n. a rib costa , ae . f. the entrails viscera , rum . n. the heare cor , dis . n. the lights pulmo , ónis m. the liver ●ecur , ínoris . n. the gall fel , fellis . n. the milt lien , énis . m. a kidny ren , énis . m. the stomack stómachus , chi . m. the maw ventrícolus , li . m. the bowels exta , órum n. a gut intestínum , ni . n. the kel● omentum , ●i . n. tallow sebum , bi . n. the flank ●lia , um . n. the belly venter , tri● m. the navil umbilícus , ci m. the bladder vesica , ae . f. the w●mb uterus , ri . m : the privities verenda , órum n. the brest pectus , ŏris . n. a womans brest mamma , ae . f. the nipple , or pap papilla , ae . f. an arm brachium , li. n. an elbow cúbirus , ti . m. a wrist carpas , pi . m. the pulse pulsus , ûs . m. a hand manus , ûs . f. the right-hand manus dextra . the left-hand manus sinistra . the palm of the hand palma , ae . f. the fist pugnus , ni . m. the hollow of the hand vola , ae . f. a finger digitus , ti . m. a thumb pollex , ìcis . m. the fore-finger index , ìcis . m. the middle-finger uerpus , pi . m. the ring-finger anu●láris , is . m , the little-finger auriculáris , is . m. a nail unguis , is . m. a corn clavus , vi . m. the waste medium , ii . n. a loin lumbus , li. m. an hip coxendix , ìcis . f. a buttock nates , is . f. a thigh femur , uris . n. a knee geuu , n. a ham poples , ìtis . m. a leg cr●s , crúris . n. the shank tíbia , ae . f. the shin crea , ae f. the calf of the leg sura , ae . f. an a●ckle malléolus , li. m. a foot pes , pédis . m. the heel calx , cis . d g. the sole of the foot planta , ae . f. a toe digitus pedis . the great-toe hallus , li . m. 19. of certain things belong to the body . 19. de quibusdam corporis accidentibus . the look a spectus , us . m. ruddy rúbidus , a , um . p●le pállidus , a , um . the favour forma , ae . f. f●ir pulcher , chra , um . ill-favoured defora . is . e , c. 3. gross obésus , a , um . slender grácilis , le . n. sound sanus , a , um . sick aeger , gra , um . lusty válidu● , à , um . weak inválidus , a , um . great magnus , a , um . little parvus , a. um . a gyant gigas , antis . m. a dwarf nanus , ni . m. a tall fellow longúrio , ónis . m. a dandeprat pumílio , ónis . m. a iolt-head cápito , ónis . m. bald calvus , a , um . red-haired rusus , a , um . black-haired niger , gra , um . flaxen-haired rútilus , a , um . curl'd crispus , a , um . a beardless boy imberbis juvenis , blinde caecus , a , um pur-blinde myops , òpis m. squint-eyed stabo , ónis . m. a s●ottie-bub mucósus , si , n. blubber lipt lábeo ▪ ónis . m blub-cheek't bucculentus , a , um . crump shouldered gibbófus , si . m. left handed scae●us . vi . m. gorbellied ventricós●s , a , um . shackle● handed varus , ●i . m bow leg'd valg 〈◊〉 ▪ gi . wry-ncck't opstípus , a , um . down look't prónus , a , um . lame cland●s , a , um . maimed mancus a , um . sleep somnus , ni m. warthing v●gil●a . ae . f. a dream 〈◊〉 , ii . n. the breath spirit●s , ûs . m. a gasp halitus , ús . m. the hiccop s●ngultus , ûs . m. hunger fames , is . m. loathing fastidium , dii . n. talk , or speeh sermo , ónis . m. stammering , or stutting balbus , a , um . lisping blesus , a , um . dumb mutus , a , um . the voice vox , vocis . f. laughter risus . ûs . m. weeping fletus , ûs . m. piss , or vrine urína , ae . f. a sir-reverence merda , dae . f. a mole naevus , vi . ●ti . a wart verrúca , cae . f. a freckle lentígo , ínis. f. a wrinkle ruga , gae . f. chaps rhadigia , orum●● . 20. of the faculties of mans soul . 20. de facultatibus , animae humanae . life vita , tae . f. death mors , tis . f. a sense sensus , ûs . m. the slight visus , ûs . m. the hearing auditus , ûs . m. the taste gustus , ûs . m. the smelling olfactus , ûs . m ▪ the feeling , or touch tactus , ûs . m the fansie phantasia , ae . f. the memory memória , ae . f. the wit ingénium , ii . n. love amor , óris . m. hatred odium , ii . n. ioy gaudium , ii . n. sadness tr●stitia , a. f. hope spes , spëi . f. fear metus , ûs . m. anger ira , rae . f. k●●inge vindicta , ae . f the will voluntas , átis . f. desire desidérium , ri . m. the mind mens , ●is . n. the meaning animus , mi . m. the vnderstanding intellectus , ûs . m. the conscience . consciéntia , ae . f. 21. of diseases . 21. de morbis . health , or sickness valetúdo , dinis . f. health recta valetúdo . sickness adversa valetúdo . a wound vulnus , ĕris . n. a scar cicátrix , ícis f. a stroke plaga , gae . f. the sickness , or plague pestis , is . f. a fever , or ag●e febris , is f. a surfet crápula , lae . f. the head-ake dolor cápitis . the tooth-ake dolor dentium . the belly ake tórmina um . n. a cough tussis , is . f the chin-though pertussis , is . f. a flux alvi proflúvium . the bloody●flux dysentéria , ae . f. costive●ess tenasmus , mi . m. the stone cálculus , li. m. a fret or gall intertrígo , inis . f. a womans longing pica , ae . f. a consumpt●on tabes , is f. the dropsie hydrops , ópis . m. the palsie parálysis , is . f. a s●itch dolor láterum . the cramp spasmus , mi . m. the night-mare incubus , bi . m. the gout morbus articuláris . the iaundise regi●s morbus . the sleepy-disease veternus , ni . m. a qualm , or fainting languor , óris m swoouing lipothymía , ae . f. the itch prurígo , inis . f. a ring-worm impetigo , ginis . f. a scab scabies , éi f. a scald-head melicéria , ae . f. a wheel pápusa , lae . f. the small-pox vari , orium . m. the meadils morbilli , orum . m. a pimple , or blister papula , ae f. a felon furunculus , li. m. a whit flaw patronychium , ii . n. a kibe or chilblain pérnio , ónis . m. dotage delírium , rii . n. madness insania , ae . f. a medicine medicamen●um , tí . n. a potion pótio , onis . f. a syrop syrópus , pi . m. a ca●d●l ovácecum , ei . n. a broth júsculum , li. m. a gellup jusculum , cöactum . a plaister emplastrum , stri . m. a scar-cloth cerátum , ti . n. a solve linimentum , ti . n. a tent turunda , dae . f. a pill catapótium , tii . n. a glister eniëma ätis . n. ointment unguentum , ti . n. a gally-pot myrothécium , ii . n. a physi●ian médicus , cí . m. a m●un●e●bank médicus círc●mforancu● 22. of ver●ues and vices . 22. de virtutibus & vitiis . a manner mos , moris . m. a custom consuetúdo , dinis . f. a sin p●c● tum , ti . n. a villaniny sc●lus , ●ĕris . n. wisdom sap ●ntia , ae . f. folly stultíta , ae . f. a fool stultus , ti . m. a dunce fungus , gi ▪ m. di●cretion pr●déntia , ae . f. craft astútia , ae . f. deceit fraus , dis . m. a knave nébulo , ónis . m. counsel consilium , lii . m. temper●nce temperán●ia , ae . f. pleasure volúptas , átis . f. a smell feast epulo , ónis . m. a great ea●er manduco , ónis . m a glutton hélluo , ónis . m. a drunkard ebriósus , si . m. a good fellow comb●bo , ónis . m. a toss-pet bibác●lus . li . m. chastity cást tas , á●is . f. lust libído , dinis . f. wantonness lascívia , ae . f. adultery adultérium , ii . n. a cuckold córnifer , ii . m. a cuckold maker cú● lus , li m. a baud leno , ó●is . m. a ●hore mérenix , icis . f. a harlot pellex , icis . f. modesty mo●éstia , ae f. humility 〈…〉 f. civility 〈…〉 f. clownishness 〈…〉 , f. a iest 〈◊〉 , ci . m a scoff 〈◊〉 , atis . n. a reproach oppr óbrium , ii . n. a m●cking ●●ock ludibrium , ii . n. truth vérita● , átis . f. a lye me●dácium , ii . n. soothing obséquium ii . n. a pratler gárrulus , li . m. sawcie procax , ácis . m. a news-monger rumigérulus , li . m. a bus●e-body ardélio , ónis m. a wrangler verbósus , si . m. a spy-fault momus , mi . m. liberality liberálitas , atis . f. plenty copia , ae . f. want inópia , ae . f. poverty pa●pertas átis . f. riches divítiae , árum . f. prodigality prodigálitas , átis . f. covetousness avaritia , ae . f. fame fama , ae f. praise laus , dis . f. dispraise vitupérium , ii . n. glory gloria , ae . f. honour honor , óris . m. credit decus , oris . n. disgrace dedecus , oris . n. valour fortitúdo , inis . f. cowardliness pusillanímitas , átis . f. prosperity res prósperae . adversity . res adversae . industry indústria , ae . f. sloth inér●ia , ae . f. diligence diligéntia , ae . f. negligence negligéntia , ae . f. panence patientia , ae . f. 〈◊〉 lénitas , á●is . f. c●uelty saev●tia , ae . f. constancy constantia , ae f. fickleness lévitas , atis . f. stubbornness contumácia , ae f. fair carriage candor , óris m. friendship amicítia , ae . f. enmity inimicitia , ae . f. a grudge simultas , atis . f. discord discórdia , ae . f. concord concórdia , ae . f. a companion sodalis , i● . f. a fellow socius , ii . m. envy invídia , ae . f. kindness benevoléntia , ae . f. mercy misericórdia , ae . f. iustice justítia , ae . f. punishment poena , nae . f , a reward praemium , ii . n. a good-turn beneficium , ii . n. an ill-turn maleficium , ii . n. a gift donum , ni . n. a present munus , ĕris . n. a thief fur , furis . c. 2. a robber latro , ónis . m. a cutpurse cru●eniseca , ae c 2. a church robber sacrílegus , gi m. a cutthroat gladiá or , óris . m. a villian furcifer , ri m. a rogue vagabundus , di . m. godliness pietas á is . f. honesty honestas , átis . f. charity cháritas , átis . f. faith fid●s , ĕi. f. 23. of mans age . 23. de aetate . a man or woman homo inis . c. 2. a man mas homo . a woman m●lier ĕ●is . f. on infant infans , tis . c. 2. a boy puer , ĕri . m. a wench pu●lla , 〈◊〉 . f. a young●man júvenis , i● . c 2. a maid virgo ginis . f. a man vir , viri . m. an old body sen●ix , nis . c. 2. an old-woman anus , ûs . f. a ch●n●ling puer subdititius . a foundling puer expósitus . 24 of affinity and kinship . 24. de affinitate & cognatione . a father or moth . parens , t s. c. 2. a father pater , tris . m. a mother mater , tris . f. children liberi , órum . m. a son filius , ii . m. a bastard filius nothus . a daughter filia , ae . f. a grand-father avu , vi . m. a grand mother avi , ae . f. a grand-child , or a nephew népos , ótis. m. a neece neptis , is . f. a brother frater , tris . m. a sister soror , óris . f. an uncle by the fathers side patruus , ii . m. an aunt by the fa. side amí●a , ●ae f. an uncle by●he mo. side avúnculus li. m. an aunt by the mo side matértera , a. f. a step father v●tricus , ci . m. a step mother noverea , cae . f. a step son privignus , ni . m. a step-daughter privig●a , nae . f. a husband or wife conjux , jugis . c. 2. a husband maritus , ti . m. a wife uxor , óris . f. a widower viduus , iii . m. a widow v●d●a . ae . f. a single person coelebs , ibis . c. 2. 25. of meats . 25. de cibis . food victus , us . m. a meal refecto , ónis . f. a break fast jentá culum , li. n. a dinner prandium , ii . n. a beaver merenda , ae . f. a supper caena , nae . f. a feast convivium , ii . n. a guest covíva , vae . c. 2. a banquet epulum , li. n. the first course prima mensa . the second course secunda mensa . a mess ferculum , li. n. grace gratiárum actio . pottage jus , juris . n. flesh-pottage jus cirnium water grue● pulmentárium , ii . n. milk lac lactis . n. boiled milk lac decoctum . cream flos lactis . a posset aphrótum , ti . n. a syllibub oxygala , ae . f. butter butyrum , ri . n. cheese cáseus , ĕi. m. whey serum lactis . a white pot oögala , ae . f. a custard artógala , ae . f. an eg ovum , vi . n. a new-lay'd eg ovum recens . and old lay'd eg ovum requiétum . a saft eg ovum trémulum . a hard eg ovum edúrum a poached eg ovum coctillitum . flesh caro , carnis f. be et caro búbula . mutton caro ovilla , la●● caro agnina . veal caro vitulina . pork caro porcína . venison caro ferína stu●d●meat jurulentum , ti . n. minced meat intritum , ti . n. boiled-meat caro elixa . baked meat caro cóctilis . rost-meet caro ass● . broiled meat coro t●sta . fried meat caro ftixa gravy eliquamen , inis n. brewess off●lae adipá●ae tripes omá●● tábulae . trullibubs 〈◊〉 ex●a . a citterling , or a tharm hilla , lae f. a pudding farrum , ti . n. a sawsedge lucánica , cae . f. a black pudding ap●xabo , ónis . m. a gamm●n of bacon petaso , onis m. bacon lardum , di . n. a flitch succídia , ae f. a collop offula , ae . f. brawn callum aprugnum . a shoulder of mutton armus ovillus . a loin of mutton lumbus ovillus . a haunch of meaison clunis se●ináceus . bread pani● , is m. white-bread panis cândidus . brown-bread ater panis . manchet panis similáceus , houshold bread panis cibarius . bi●ket panis bifcoctus . ginger●bread mustáceum , ei n. mouldy-bread panis múcidus . a toste panis ●ostus . march pane panis saccharítus . a loaf panis is . m a shive of bread tracta panis . the crust crustum , sti . m. the crum medulla , lae ●f . a crum mica , cae f. ●unkets bellária , órum . n. daintics dapes , um . f. sweet-meats mattéolae , árum . f. banquetting-stuff apophóreta , órum . n. a piece frustum , sti . n. a morsel bolus , li . m. broken-meat frag●entum , ti . n. a flesh pie , or a pasty artócrea , ae . f. a tart scriblíca , ae f. an appse-pie artomélum , li . n. a pudding pie pasta , tae . f. a pan pudding testuácium , ii . n. a bag pudding mássula , ae . f. a spice-cake panis dulciárius . cheese-cake placenta , tae . f. a pan cake láganum , ni . m. a fr●ter fritella , lae . f. a roll , or a bun torta , ae . f. a water libum , bi n. conserves sálgama , órum . n. comfits hypotrímmata , um n. vinegar acétum , ti n. ver●uce omph●cium , ii n. sawce condimentum , ti . n. a sallet acetári●m , ii . n. pickle or brine muria , ae . f. 26. of drink . de poru . a draught haustus , us . m. an health gratulátio , ónis . f a●e xychum , thi . n. béer cervisia , ae . f. yest or barm cremor , óris . m. wine vinum , ni . n. white-wine vinum album . clare wine vinum subrubrum . sack vinum hispaniense . canary canárium , ii . n. new wine mustum , sti n. dead-wine vappa , pae . f. dregs faex , faecis . f. strong-water ardens aqua . sydre pomáceum , eĭ.n. pyrie pyráceum , ëi n. 17. of apparel . 17. de west it n. a garment or suit vestis , is . f. cloth pannus , n● . m. canvas cánnabum , bi n. fustian xylum , li n. linnen linteum , ëi n. silk séricum , ci . n. velvet séricum villósum . sattin séricum rasum . a gown toga , gae . f. a cl●ak pallium , lii . n. a coat túnica , cae f. a hat galérius , ri . n. a hat-band spira , rae . f. a periwig caliendrum , i n. a cap pilenm , ëi n. a band c●lláre , ris . n. a duvlet diplóis , ●idis . f. a pair of bréeches braccae , arum . a shirt indúsium lineum . a wastcoat ind●si ●m láncum . a smock súpparum , ri . n. a quoif capital , ális . n. a crass-cloth plágula , lae f. a head-roll capilláre , is . n. a vellor hood calántica , cae . f. a neck-cloth , or a rail amictórium , ii n. a breast-cloth or gorget mammilláre , ris . n. a hand kercher sudárium , rii . n. a fillet , or head-band vitta , tae . f. a hair-lace fascia crinális . a muster búccula , lae . f. a stomacher pectorále , is n. an apron ventrále , is . n. a ring annulus , li m. a bodkin acus crinális . a point ligula astrictória . a fan flabellum , li. n. a hose garter fascia crurális . a lace chórd● la lae . f. a girdle cingu●as , li . m. a glove chirothéca , cae . f. a sleeve mánica . cae f. an hook , or clap● uncus , ci . m. an eye , or keeper ocell●s . li m. a button fibula , lae . f. a button-hole fíbulae ocellus . a shoo-string ligula calc●órum . a shoo calceus , ei . m. a stockin calíga , gae . f. a boot ocrea , ae . f. a spur calaur , á●is . n. a slip crépida , dae . f. a pair of ●●ilts grallae , árum . f. a p●n acicola , lae . f. a néedle acus , cû● . f. a comv pecten , inis . m. a purse cruména , nae f. a pocket pera , rae f a looking glass spéculum , li. n a pair of spectacles oculárium specillum . a brush verrículum , li. n. a scarf mitella , lae . f. a ribband taenia , ae . f. a knife culter , tri . m. a shea●● vagína , nae . f. a pair of cissers forsícula , lae f. a ●ooth pick dentiscálpium , ii n. an ear pick auriscalpium , ii n. a thread filum , li. n. a rotten thread titivilitium , tii . n. 28. of building . 28. de aedificis , a house domus , us f. a dwelling place habitáculum , li n a farm-house , or village villa , lae . f. a city urbs , bis . f. a gate porta , tae . f. a tower turris , ris . f. a castle castellum , li . n. a conduit aquaeductus , ûs m. a church ecclésia , ae . f. a chapel sacell●m , li. n. a church-yard cemitérium , ii . n. a bellfray campaníle , lis . n. a steeple pyramis , ámidis . f. botlements pinnae murórum . an hospital xenodóchium , ii . a school schola , lae . f. a college collégium , ii . n. a library bibliothéca , cae f. a court , or sessions-house curia , ae . f. a guild-hall curia municipális . an exchange cambium , ii . n. a magazine armamen átium , tii . n. a palace palátium , ii . n. a court aula , lae . f. a parliament-house senáculum , li. n. aa abry m●nastérium , ii . n. cloysters peristylium , ii . n. ap●ay-house theátrum , tri n. a tennis-court , or a bowle-alley sphaeristétium , 〈◊〉 n. a cock-pit gallipugnárium , rii . n. a roce stadium , dii . n. the stand cárceres , um . m. the goal meta , tae . f. an inne diversó● ium , ii n. an ale-house caupóna , nae . f. a victualling-house popína , nae . f. a cooks shop cupedinária , ae . f. a shop officina , nae . f. a ware-house taberna , nae . f. a tipling-house taberna cervisiária . a tavern taberna vinária . a butchers-shop taberna laniéna . the shambles mácellum , li. n. a smiths-shop fábrica ferrária . a timber-yard fábrica materiá●ia . a barbers-shop tonstrína , nae . f. a s●oo-mak●rs-shop sutrína , pae . f. an apothecaries-shop pharmacopólium , lii . n. a 〈◊〉 house officína tinctória . a iayle or prison carcer , ĕris . n. an house of correction ergástulum , li. n. a cage , or grate arca robústea . a pair of stocks cippus , pi . m. a ●illory columbar , átis . n. a gallows patíbulum , li n. a town oppidum , d● . n. a street vicus , ci . m. an open or broad-street platéa , ae . f. a lane vículus , li. m. an alley aditus , us . m. a turne divertículum , li. n. the pavement pavimentum , ti . n. the channell canális , is d. g. a country town pagus , gi . m. a cottage casa , sae . f. a booth tabernáculum , li n. a barn hórreum , r●i . n. a hay-barn faenile , ●s . n. a shed nubilárium . rii . n. a wood-house lignile , is . n. a coal-house domus carbonária . a fold , or beast-house stábulum , li. n. a stable equíle , lis . n. a rack crates , is . f. a manger praesepe , pis . n. a swine-stie hara , rae . f. a dog-kennell canicularium , rii . n. a hen-house gallinárium , rii . n. a coup ▪ or pen aviárium , rii . n. a pigeon-house , colombárium , rii . n. a hall refectórium , rii n. a kitchin c●lina , nae . f. a parlour penet●ale lis . n. a chamber cubiculum , li. n. a dining-room caenáculum , li. n. a closset concláve , is n. a study musaeum , aei n. a privie , or house of office latrina , nae . f. a cellar cella , lae . f. a buttery promptu●rium , ii . n. a l●rder carnárium , rii . n. a brew-house officina potória . a bake-hou● domus pillória . a dairy domus case á ▪ ia . an apple-chamber pom●rium , rii . n. a garret , or cock-loft solátum supérius . a g●llerie pérgula , lae . f. a boulting-house farinárium , rii . n. a mill mola , lae . f. a water-mill pistrínum aquárium . a winde-mill mola alára a horse-mill mola asinária . a work-mill mola fullónea . a beacon spécula , lae . f. 29. of the parts of a building . 29. de partibus aedificii . a ground-plot area . ae . f. a court before the house atrium , ii . n. a yard , or back-side cors , t is . f. a porch , or gallery pórticus , us . f. an entry aditus , us . m. a gate janua , ae f. a foundation fundamentum , ti . n. a work opus ▪ ĕris . n. rubbish rudus , ĕris n. a wall paries , iĕtis . n. a brick-wall paries laterítius . a dry-wall macé●ia , ae . f. a pillar columma , nae . f. a belcony pudium , ii . n. the top of an house fastigium , ii . n. the roof tectum , cti . n. a slate , or a shingle scándula . lae . f. a tile tégula , lae . f. straw-thatch c 〈…〉 lme● , ĭnis . n. the wind beam , or ridge-tree colúmen . ĭnis . n. the coup●rs can 〈…〉 érii , orum . n. a tenon cardo , dĭnis . d. g. a mortaise cavum , vi . n. a transome , or crosseback transtra , órum . a rafter , or spur tignum , ni . n. a beam , or great peece of timber trabs , bis . f. gutters , or spouts collíquiae , árum . f. an a●ger hole forámen , inis n. a nail clavus , vi . n. a board tábula , lae . f. a quarter asser , ĕris . m. a lath assérculus , li. m. a prop fulcrum , cri . n. a poste postis , is . m. a door ostium , ii . n. a back-door postíca , cae . f a hinge cardo , dinis , d g. a bolt obex , icis , d. g. a lock sera , rae . f. a key clavis , vis . f. a pair of stairs , or a ladder scala , lae . f. a step , or round gradus , ûs . m. a pair of turn-stairs cóchlea , ae . f. a chimnoy camínus , ni . m. an hearth focus , ci . m. a furnace fornax , ácis . f. an oven furnus , ni . m. a floor solum , li. n. a seeling over head concamerátio , ónis . f. 29. of ho●shold goods . 29. de supellectile . a cupboard abacus , ci . m. a table mensa , sae . f. a broad trencher quadra , drae . f. a round trencher orbis , is . f. a table cloth mappa , pae . f. a carpet gaúsape , is . n. a table napkin mantíle , is . n. a salt-sellar salinum , ni . n. a seat sedes , is . f. a chair cáthedra , drae . f. a stool sella , lae . f. a bench scamnum , ni n. a basin pelvis , is . f. an ewer aquális , lis . m. a pot ●óculum , li. n. a boll pátera , rae . f. a iug scyphus , phi . m. a kan gántharus , ri . m. a braker cráter ▪ éris m. a chalice calix , icis . m. a cup cyathus , thi m. a flagon lagéna , nae . f. a pitchre urceus , ëi . m. a bottle ucer , tris m. a stopple obthúramentum , ti . n. a tunnel infundibulum , li. n. a cover opéreculum , li. n. a spiggot epistómium ii . n. a faucet , or tap fistula , lae . f. a ●ucket , or pall situla , lae . f. a milk-pail mulct●a , trae . f. a ch●● fidélia , ae . f. a sise o● sireinor colum , li. n. a milk-boll sinum , ni . n. a pump antlia , ae f. a cistern cisterna , nae . f. a cock , or a squirt síphon , ónis . m. a dish ca●inus , ni m. a porrenger paropsis , ïdis . f. a pla●●er pátin● , nae . f. a sawcer acetábulum , i. n. a trey trúlla , lae . f. a dresser tábula culinaria . a hogs-head dólium , lii . n. a bar●el orca , cae . f. a bung-hole orificium , ii . n. a rim●el salsamentárium , rii . n. a kneading-trough mactra , trae . f. a sieve cribrum , bri . n. a sack saccus , ci . m. a wallet mántica , cae . f. a basket , or pannier corbis , bis . m. a basket , or maund sporta , tae . f. a basket , or wicker basket quálus , li. m. a hand basket quasillus , li. m. an hassock scirpículum , li. n. a whéel rhombus , bi . m. a spindis fúsus , si . m. a wherle vertículum , li. n. a rock or distaff cólus , li. m. yarn-windles girgillus , li . m. a reel alábrum , bri . n. a pot olla , lae . f. a triver cytropus , pŏdis . m. a skillet cúcuma , mae . f. a cauldron lebes , bétis . m. a brass-pot ah●num , ni . n. a k●tle , or a pan cácabus , bi . m. a pos●e● anxilla , lae . f. a pipkin ollula , lae . f. a pot-lid olláre opérculum , li. n : a reckon-hook climáctet , éris . m. a spoon cochleáre , ris . n. a ladle cochleáre majus . a toasting-iron artópta , pta. f. a rack , or cob-iron cra●ent●rium , rii . n. a spit ver● . an andiron sustentaculum ferreum ▪ a gridiron craticula , lae . f● . a grater rádula , lae f. a frying pan sartágo , gĭnis . f. a pair of bellows follis , is . m. a pair of tongs forceps , cĭpis . f. a fire-shovel batillus , li . m. a chafing-dish fóculus , li , m. a besome scopae , arum . f. a chamber-pot mátula , lae . f. a chest cista , ae . f. a coffer scrínium , ii . n. a box capsa , sae ▪ f. a trunk riscus , sci . m. a desk plutaeus , aei . m. a drawer lóculus , li. m. a mortar mortárium , rii . n. a pestel pistillum , li. n. a tinder-box pixis ignifica . a fire-steel igniarium , ii . n. tinder suscitábulum , li. n. a match sulph●rátum , ti . n. a candle candéla , lae . f. a candle-wyke ellychneum , ei . n. a candlestick candelabrum , bri . n. a la●●horn laterna , nae . f. a torch teda , dae . f. a bed lectus , i. m. a truckle-bed léctulus trochlaeárius . a bed stead sponda , dae . f. a curtain cortina , nae . f. a coverlet cento , ónis . m. a sheet lodix , dícis f. a bed-tick culcita , tae . f. a feather-bed cúlcita plúmea a flock bed culcita tomentítia . a bolster cervícal , ális . n. hangings , or arras tapes , é●is . m. a cushion pulvínus , ni . m. a ma● teges , gĕtis . f. a cradle cunae , árum . f. a rattle crepúndia , órum . n. 30. of houshold affairs . 30. de rebus domesticis . a family familia , ae . f. a master herus , ri . m. a dame hera , rae . f. the good man of the house paterfamílias . the good wife of the house mater familias . an heir haeres , édis , c 2. a servant in the house fámulus , li. m. a man-servant servus , vi . m. a maid-servant serva , vae f. a ta●k pensum , si n. an apprentice tyro , ónis . m. a drudge mediastĭnus , ni . m. a landress lo●rix , tricis . f. sope sap● , ônis . m. starch túrbasis , is . f , a woman in child-bed puérpera , rae , f. a woman great with child grá●da , dae . f. a midwife obstĕtrix , ĭcis . f. a nurse nutrix , ĭcis . f. a nurse-keeper alumnus , ni . m. a baby icuncula , lae . f. 31. of country matters . 31. de rebus rusticis . the country rus , r●ris . n. a farm p●aedium ii . n. a garden hortus , ti . m. a garden-bed pulvínus , ni . m. an alley or a walk ambulácrum , cri . n. an arbor topiárium , rii . n. an orchard pomárium , rii . n. a hop-yard lupárium , rii . n. a field ager , gri m. a pasture pascuum , ●i n. a close agellus , li. m. a plowed field arv●m , vi . n. a meadow prát●m , ti . n. a fence sepimentum , ti . n. an hedge sepes , is . f. a ditch f●ssa , sae . f. a wall múru● , ri . m. an husbandman agrícola , lae . c. 2. a landlord dominus fundi . a tenant inquilínus , ni . m. a farmer colón●s , ni . m. a plough ará●um , tri . n. a furrow sulcus , ci . m. a land porca , cae ▪ f. an harrow orea , eae . f. dung , or manure stercus , oris . m. hay foenum , ni n. a cock of hay meta foenária . a hay-rick strues , is . f. a shock of corn meta , tae . f. a sheaf fascia spicárum . a sythe falx , cis . f. a sickle falx messória . a r●ke rastrum , stri . n. a fork furca , cae . f. a mattock rtrrum , tri . n. a shovel pála , lae . f. a spade ligo , ónis . m. a wheel-barrow sarrácum , ci . m. a drey traha , hae . f. a cart plaustrum , stri . n. a wagon vehículum , li. n. a chariot currus , rûs . m. a coach carpentum , ti n. a sedan arcera , rae . f. a chain caténa , nae . f. an halter láqueus , ëi . m. a whip scútica , cae . f. a wheel róta , tae . f. an axle-tree axis , is . m. a lever vectis , is . m. a pole pértica , cae . f. a flail flagéllum , li . n. a fan ventilábrum , bri . n : a scutle spórt●la , lae . f. a swine-trough aqualículus , li. m. 32 of town matters . 32. de rebus vrbanis . a city urbs , bis . f. a citizen civis , is . c 2. a magistrate magistrátus , us . m. the lord maior praetor urbánus . the common-council senátus civium . an alderman senátor , órís . m. a sheriff vicecómes , ĭ is . m. a chamberlain camerárius , ii . m. a burgess múniceps , cĭpis m. a iustice justiciárius , ii m. a constable constabularius , ii m. a serjeant lictor , óris . m. a beadle of beggars fustiá●ius , ii m. a bell-man , or cryer praeco , cónis . m. a stranger advena , nae . c. 2. an inhabitant incola , lae . c. 2. an inmate inquilínus , ni . m. a towns-man born indígena , nae . c. 2 : a frée-man lĭber , ĕri . m. a neighbour vicínus , ni . m. a rich man dives , ï●is . c. 2. a poor man pauper , ĕris . c. 2. a beggar mendicus , ci m. 33. of a school . 33. de schola . a frée school schola libera : a petty school schola trivi●lis . a schoolmaster ludimagister , stri . m. an vsher paedagógus , gi . m. the master praeceptor , óris . m. a scholar discípulu● , li. m. a truant emansor óris . m. a part pars , tis . f. a lesson lectio , ónis . f. a translation tra●slatio , ónis . f. an inkhorn atramentarium , ii . n. a pennar peunarium , ii . n. ink atramentum , ti . n. a quil cálamus , mi . m. a pen-knife scalpellum , li n. paper charta , ●ae . f. a book liber , bri . m. a bible biblia , órum . n. a testament testamentum , ti . n. a psalter psalterium , ii . n. a catechism catechismus , mi . m. a horn-book abecedárium , ii . n. a leaf folium , ii . n. a side , or page página , nae . f. a cover opérculum , li. n. a clasp fíbula , lae . f. a line linea , ae . f. a word vox , vocis . f. a letter lítera , rae . f. a syllable syllaba , bae . f. a pause punctum , ti . n. a blot litúra , rae . f. a spéech orátio , ónis f. a single word vocábulum , li. n. a language lingua , ae . f. a fable , or tale fábula , lae . f. a chapter caput , ĭtis . n. a verse versus , ûs . m. a forme classis , is . f. a ruler norma , mae . f. a plummer plumbum , bi . n. an vniversity académia , ae . f. a fresh-man tyro , ónis . m. a pupil pupillus , li . m. a tutor tutor , óris . m. a graduate laureátus , ti . m. a batchelor baccalaureus , ei . m. a master of arts magister artium . a doctor doctor , óris m. a bedle bedellus , li. m. 34. of law-matters . 34. de rebus juridici . an assise , or sessions consessus , ûs . m. a sute lis , litis . f. a iudge judex , ĭcis . c 2. a witness testis , is c. 2. a surety praes , praedis . m. a law lex , legis . f. a lawyer jur●consultus , ti . m. an action dica , cae . m. a process citario , ónis . f. a writ breve , is . n. a plaintiff actor , óris . m. a defendant rëus , rëi. m. an atturney causae procurátor . a client cliens , tis . m. a statute statútum , ●i . n. an oath jusjurandum , di . n. a scrivener scriba , bae . m. a bond chirographum , phi . n. a bill syngrapha . phae . f. an acquittance apocha , chae . f. a will testamentum , ti . n. an inventory apógrapha phae . f. 35. of warfare . 35. de militiâ . war bellum , li. n. peace pax , pácis . f. forces copiae , árum . f. an army exér●●tus , us . m. a company of souldiers cohors , tis . f. a troop turma , mae . f. pay stipendium , ii . n. an officer , or commander praefectus , us . m. the general imperá●●● , óris m. a colonel chilia●cha , chae m. a captain dux , dúcis , c 2. a serjeant d●ctor mĭlit●m . a lieutenant 〈◊〉 , gi . m. a sco●t emiss●rius rii . m. a drummer tympanis●a , ae . m. a trumpeter tub●ce●●inis m. a souldier miles , ĭris. c. 2. a common souldier miles gregáries . a foot-m●n pedes , itis c. 2. a trooper eques , ĭtis . c. ● . an archer sagittá● i●●s , ii . a pike-man hastárius , ii . m. a musketier sclopetárius , ii . m. an alarum clássicum . ci . n. a fight praelium , lii . n. a slaughter strages , gis . f. an enemy hostis , is c. 2. a friend socius , ii . m. a prisoner captívus , vi . m. a ticket commeátus , us . m. a garrison praesidium , ii . n. a bulwark agger , ĕris . m. pillage spólium , lii . n. bag and baggage sárcinae , árum . f. the quarters castra , órum . n. a design stratagéma , ătis . n. a banner vexillum , li. n. a corslet thórax , á●is . m. a head piece cassis , idis . f. a buckler clype●s , ëi . m. a sword gládius , ii . m. a dagger púgio , ónis . m. a scabberd vagína , nae . f. a belt báltheum , ĕi. m. a dart télum , li . n. a pike hasta ae f. a halbert s●cúris romána . a bow arcus , ûs . m. a b●w string nervus arcus . a baw-case córytus , ti . m. an arrow sagitta , tae . f. a quiver phá●etra , ●rae . f. a sing ●●nda , dae . f. a club clava , ●ae . f. a 〈◊〉 fustis , is m. a pie●● of orduance tormentum , ii n. a gun bombarda , dae . f. a bullet glans , dis . f. gunpowder tormentarius pulvis match igniárius fomes . the mark scopus , pi . m. 36. of the church . 36. de ecclesiâ . a christening baptizatio , ónis . f. a font baptistérium , ii . m. a godfather susceptor initiális . a godmother susceptrix initiális . a wedding nuptiae , árum f. a woer procus , ci . n. a sweet-heart suávium , ii n. a bridegroom sponsus , si . m. a bride sponsa , sae . f. a funeral funus , ĕr is . n. a mourner pullárus , ●i . m. a bier féretrum , tri . n. a coffin sandápila , lae . f. a grave-maker bustuarius , ii . m. a grave sepulchrum , chri ▪ n. a pulpit s●ggestum , sti . n. a communion table mensa domínica . a sermon cóncio , ónis m. a bell c●mpána , nae . f. a parish paróchia , ae . f. a clergy-man cléricus , ci . m. a lay-man laiècus , ci . m. religion relígio , ónis . f. a christian christiánus , ni . m. a turk turca , cae . m. a iew judaeus , i. m. a pagan pagánus , ni . m. 37. of the common-wealth . 37. de re-publica . an empire impérium , ii n. a kingdom regnum , ni . n. an emperour imperátor , óris . m. a king rex , régis . m. a queen regina , nae . f. a prince princeps , cĭpis . c. a noble man héros , óis. m. a duke dux , dúcis . c. 2. a marqu●ss marchio , ónis . m. an earl cómes , itis . c. 2. a lord dóminus , ni . m. a lady dómina , nae . f. a knight miles , itis . c. 2. an esquire armiger , gĕri . m. a gentleman generósus , si . m. a yeom●n plebei●s , ei . m. 38. of trades . 38. de artibus . a tradesman ar●●●●x , ●●icis . c. 2. a workman opĭsex , sicis . c. 2. a goldsmith a●rifex , ficis c. 2. a coppersmith cuprárius , ii . m. a brasier aerárius . rii . m. a tinker sartor aerárius . a pew●erer stannárius , rii m. a plummer plumbárius , rii . m. an armorer armamentá●ius , rii . m. a gla●●er vitriárius , rii . m. a cutler cultrárius , rii . m : a swordsmith cladiárius , rii . m. a locksmith clav●árius , rii . m : a bl●cksmith faber-●errárius . a hammer malleus , ei m. a stithy incus , cúdis f. a cool-trough lácus , ûs . m. a smiths vice cóchlea , ae . f. a file lima , mae . f. a carpenter faber lignárius . a cooper doliatius , rii . m. a béetle malleus ligneus . an axe , or h●tchet secúris , is . f. a plain dóliabra , brae . f. a saw serra , rae . f. a wedge cúneus , ei . m. a pair of compasses círcinus , ni . m. a ruler or square norma , mae f. a wimble , or auger térebra , brae . f. a nail clavus , vi . m. g●ew gluten , ĭnis n. a t●rner torná●ius . rii m. a stone-cutter lapíc●da , dae c. 2. a chefil celtis , tis . f. a trowel trulla , lae . f. a slater tector , óris . m. a plaisterer cypsator , óris . m. a pargetter crustári●s , rii . m. a painter pictor , óris . m. a potter figulus , li . m. a wool 〈◊〉 materiárius , ●ii . m. a roper restiárius , rii . m. a 〈◊〉 candelárius , rii m. a 〈◊〉 vin●rius , rii . m. a 〈…〉 caupo , ónis . m. a 〈…〉 p●pinárius , rii m. a 〈…〉 salg●●árius , ●ii . m. a 〈…〉 aviárius , rii . m. a 〈…〉 cetárius , rii m. a 〈…〉 lá●ius , nii . m. a costard-monger pomárius , rii m. an oyl-seller oleárius , rii . m. a cook coquus , qui . m. a butler prómus , mi . m. a beer-brewee cervisiárius , rii m. a baker pistor , oris . m. a miller mólitor , óris . m. a meal-man fariná●ius , rii . m. a whitner , or fuller fullo , ónis . m. a dyer tinctor , óris . m. a clothier pán●●ifex , fi●is . c. 2. a weaver textor , óris . m. a web téla , lae . f. the warp stámen , minis n. the weft , or woof subtegmen , minis n. a silk-man sericárius , rii m. a grocer aromatárius , rii . m. an haberdasher of hats pileo , ónis . m. an hab●rdasher of small wares frivolácius , rii . m. a pedlar circumforáneus , ëi . m. a broker propóla , lae . m. a g●roler zonarius , rii . m. a glover chirothecárius , rii . m. a t●ylor vesti árius , rii . m. a bot●her rudiárius , 〈◊〉 m. an ●●s●er caligári●● , ●ii . m. a s●●●ster sú ●ix , ●ícis . f. a 〈◊〉 or a skinner péllio , ónis . m. a 〈◊〉 byrseus , ëi m. a 〈◊〉 maker sútor cal●● ius . a 〈◊〉 cerdo , d●●is m. a 〈◊〉 s●llárius , ●ii . m. 〈…〉 hipp●●●●nus , ●i . m. a 〈◊〉 boy ve●ed●rius , ●ii . m. a foot-poste tabellárius , rii . m. a porter bájulus , li. m. a tankard-bearer amphorárius , rii . m. a collier carbonárius , rii . m. a printer tygógraphus , phi . m. a press prélum , li . n. a stationer bibliopóla , lae . c. 2. a book-binder bipliopégus , gi . m. a button-maker fibulárius , rii . m. a barber tónsor , sóris . m. a shepherd opílio , ónis . m. a neat-herd bubulcus , ci . m. a swine herd subulcus , ci . m. a grasier pecuárius , rii . m. a wagoner or carter auriga , gae . m. a plowman arátor , ●óris . m. a mower messor sóris . m. a shearer , or reaper falcátor , tóris , m. an hay-maker faenifex , ficis . c. 2. a thresher triturátor , tóris . m. a ditcher fossor , sóris m. a gardiner hortulánus , ni . m. a fowler auceps , cupis . c. 2. a fi●herman piscátor , óris . m. an an●ling-rod vimen piscátorium . a tawne , or line funículus se●áceus . a hook ●ámus , mi . m. 39. of a journey . 39. de itinere . a passenger viator , toris . m. a traveller pereg●ínus , ni . m. a way via , ae . f. a causey agger , ĕris . m. a bridge pons , ris . m. a ferry trajéctus , us . m. an host , or a guest hospes , itis , c. 2. 40. of a voyage . 40. de navigatione . a ship navis , vis . f. a barque actuárium , rii n. a barge seláta , tae . f. a keel ca●ína , nae . f. a boat cy●●ba , bae . f. the hatches pé●gula , lae . f. the prow próra , rae . f. the poop puppis , pis . f. an oar rémus , mi . m. a mast málus , li m. the s●il-yard anténna , nae . f. the helm or stern gubernáculum , li. n. a cord fúnis , is . m. a ca●le rope rúdens , tis . d g. an anchor anchóra , rae . f. a s●il vélum , li . n. balast saburra , rae . f. the shipmaster nauclérus , ri . m. the pilot gubernátor , tóris . m. a sailer , or mariner nauta , tae . m. a rower remex , migis , c. 2. shipwrack nauftágium , gii . n. 41. of buying & selling . 41. de mercatura . a market forum , ri . n. a fair núndinum , ni n. a tell-booth praetórium , rii . n. a creditor créditor , tóris . m. a debtor débitor , tóris . m. a merchant mercator , tóris m. a chapman licitátor , tóris . m. a buier , or customer emp●or , tóris . m. a seller vénditor , tóris . m. a price prétium , tii . n. the custom portórium , rii . n. excise vectígal , gális . n. ware merx , cis . f. a bargain pactum , cti . n. gain lúcrum , cri . n. loss damnum , ni . n. r●ceipts recepta , ptórum . n. expenses expensa , sórum . n. remains réliqua , quórum . n. a ●um summa , mae . f. a ●●unter calculus , li. m. a ●●cket , or tally t●ssera , rae . f. vsury usura , rae . f. the ●eck , or principal caput , pĭris . n. the vs● or interest foenus , oris . n. wages stips , stipis . f. a school-masters wages minerval , vális n. a por●ion dos , dótis f. 42. of coins and numbers . 42. de nummis & numeris . mon●y monéta , tae . f. a farthing quádrans , t is . f. a half-penny obolus li. m. a penny de●arius , rii . m. a gr●●t , or four pence drachma mae . f. a tester , or six pence s●mi-sólidus , di . m. a shilling or twel●e pence s●lidus , di . m. a crown , or five shillings coronatus , ti . m. a pound , or twenty shillings libra , brae . f. one 1. i. unus , um . two 2. ii. duo , ae . o. thrée 3. iii. tres , tria . c. 2 : four 4. iv. quatuor . five 5. v. quinque . six 6. vi . sex . seven 7. vii . septem. eight 8 viii . octo. nine 9. ix . novem. ten 10. x. decem : eleven 11. xi . undĕcim . twelve 12. xii . duódecim . thirteen 13. xiii . trédecim . fourteen 14. xiv . quatuórdecim . fiftéen 15. xv . quindecim . sixteen 16. xvi séxdecim . seventéen 17. xvii . septémdecim . eighteen 18. xviii . octódecim . nineteen 19 xix . novémdecim . twenty 20. xx . viginti . thirty 30. xxx . triginta . forty 40. xl . quadraginta . fifty 50. l. q●inquaginta . sixty , or thréescore 60. lx . sexaginta . seventy , or threescore and ten 70 lxx . septuaginta . eighty , or fourscore 80. lxxx . octoginta . ninety , or fourscore and ten 90. xc . nonaginta . an hundred 100. c. centum . five hundred 500. d. quingenti , ae . a. a thousand 1000. m. mille . 43. of weights and measures . 43. de ponderibus & mensuris . a pair of weigh-scales libra , brae f. the beam júgum , gi . n. the handle ansa , sae . f. the tongue of the ball●nce exámen , ĭnis . n. a scale lanx , cis . f. a grain gránum , ni n. a scruple scrúpulus , li. m. an ounce uncia , ae . f. a pound libra , brae f. an hundred weight centum pondium , dii . n. an nch pollex , lícis m. a span spithama , mae . an el●e vlna , nae . f. a yard virga gae . f. a foot pes , pédis . m. a pace passus , us . m. a pole or perch decémpeda , dae . f. a furlong stádium , dii . n. a mile milliáre , ris n. a spoonfull c●chlear . ●ris . n. a s●wcerfull acetábulum , li. n. half a pinte or a gill trientál , ális . n. a pinte h●mina , nae f. a qu●rt sextárius , rii . m. a pottle duo sextárii . a gallon cóngius , gii . m. a firkin urna , nae . f. a kilderkin amphora , rae . f. a barrel cádus , di . m. a peck sátum , ti . n. a bushel módius , dii . a seme or a quarter córus , ri . m. 44. of sports . 44. de lusibus . a gamester lusor , óris m. a side pars , tis . f. a partner sodális , lis . c. 2. a by-stander spectátor , tóris m. a play-fellow collúsor , sóris . m. a lot sors , t is . f. the wager brabium , bii . n. a pair of buts métae , árum . f. a ball píla , lae . f. a bandy retículum , li. n. a batledore feritórium , rii . a shitlecock plúmulae suberátae . a quoit discus , sci . m. a bowl glóbus ligneus . a bowling-stone glóbulus lúteus . a top tróchus , ci . m. a scourge scútica , cae . f. a wherlegig vertículum , li n. a huckle-bone , or a long lawrence tálus , li. m. a die téssera , rae . f. a casting-box fritillus , li. m. draughts , or wilde-goose chase scrupor● duodecim lusus . a pair of tables alvus lusórius , rii . m. a table man cálculus , li. m. a che●man latro , ónis . m. a card charta lusória . a coat-card imágo humána . a single card charta púra . a suit família , ae . f. an heart cor , dis . n. a diamond or pict rhombus , bi . m : a club trisólium , lii . n. a spade vomérculus , li. m. odd or even par & imper. a merrytotter , or the haltering of hixe's mare oscillátio , ónis . f. a skittle-pin paxillus , li. m. fox to thy hole ascoliasmus , mi . m. hide and péep apodidrasinda , dae . f. one penny come after me basilinda , dae . f. blinde man buff myinda , dae f. how many plums for ● penny chytrinda , dae . f. drop glove schaenophilínda , dae . f. a duck and a drake & a water-s●ake epohracismus , mi . m. a leap , or a iump saltus , ûs . m. a rope-dancer funambulo , lónis . m. a puppet-player gesticulátor , toris . m. a stage-player histrio , ónis . m. a vice , or foo● in a play mimus , mi . m. an actor persona , nae . f. a wizard larva , vae . f. 45. of musick . 45. de musicâ . a musician musicus , ci . m. a song musa , sae . f. a ●ote or tune tonus , ni . m. a sound sonus , ni . m. the treble sonus tummus . the mean sonus médius . the base sonus imus . a dancing-school ludus saltatórius . a fiddle fides , dis . f. a fiddle-stick daedala , lae . f. a fiddle-string chórdula , lae . f. a cythern cithara , rae . f. a quil plectrum , tri . m. an hary lyra , rae . f. a pair of virginals espinéta , tae f. a iews-trump crémbalum , li. n : a taber tympanum . ni . n. a whistle fistula , lae . f. a pipe tibia , ae . f. a fidler fidícen , inis . m. a piper tibícen , inis . m. waits spondiauli . a table of the heads . index capitum . 1. of spirits de spiritibus pag. 1 2. of heaven de coelo pag. 1 3 of times de temporibus pag. 2 4. of the elements and meteors de elementis & meteoris pag. 3 5. of certain countries de quibusdam regionibus pag. 5 6. of stones and metals de lapidivus & metallis pag. 6 7. of herbs de herbis pag. 7 8. of flowers de floribus pag. 10 9. of corn de frugibus pag. 11 10. of trees and shurbs de ar●oribus & fru●icibus pag. 12 11. of things belonging to trees and shurbs de arborum & fruticum appendicibus pag. 14 12. of fruits de fructibus pag. 15 13. of spices de aromatibus pag. 17 14. of vermine de insectis pag. 17 15. of fish de piscibus pag. 19 16. of birds de avibus pag. 20 17 of beasts de bestiis pag. 23 18. of the parts of mans body de partibus humani cor●poris pag. 25 19. of certain things belonging to the body pa de quibusdam cor●● accidentibus pag. 29 20. of the faculties of mans soul . de facultatibus 〈◊〉 humanae pag. 30 21. of diseases . de morbis pag. 30 22. of vertues & vices de virtutibus & 〈◊〉 pag. 32 23 of mans age . de aetate pag. 35 24. of affinity and kinship . de affinitate & cog●tione pag. 35 25. of meats . de cibis pag. 36 26. of drink . de potu pag. 38 27. of apparel . de vestitu pag. 39 28. of buildings . de aedificiis pag. 41 29. of the parts of a building . de partibus aedificii pag. 44 30. of houshold-goods de supellectile pag. 47 31. of houshold affairs de rebus domesticis pag. 51 32 of country-matters . ●de rebus rusticis pag. 5 33. of town matters . de rebus vrbanis pag. 53 34. of a school . de schola pag. 54 35. of law-matters . de rebus juridicis . pag. 55 36. of warfare . de militia pag. 56 37. of the church . de ecclesia pag. 58 38. of the common-wealth . de republica pag. 59 39. of trades . de artibus pag. 59 40. of a iourney . 62 de itinere 41. of a voyage . de navigatione pag. 63 42 of buying & selling de mercatura pag. 63 43. of coins and numbers . de nummis & numeris pag. 64 44. of weights and measures . de ponderibur & mensuris pag. 66 45. of sports . de lusibas pag. 67 46. of musick . de musica pag. 68 finis . sentences for children, english and latine collected out of sundry authors long since / by leonard culman ; and now translated into english by charles hoole, for the first enterers into latin. sententiae pueriles anglo-latinae. english culmann, leonhard, 1498?-1562. 1658 approx. 138 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 44 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2007-01 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a35352 wing c7476 estc r22504 12233487 ocm 12233487 56654 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a35352) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 56654) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 138:9) sentences for children, english and latine collected out of sundry authors long since / by leonard culman ; and now translated into english by charles hoole, for the first enterers into latin. sententiae pueriles anglo-latinae. english culmann, leonhard, 1498?-1562. hoole, charles, 1610-1667. 41, 41 p. printed for the company of stationers, london : 1658. english and latin on opposite pages with duplicate numbering. title on added t.p.: sententiae pueriles anglo-latinae. reproduction of original in british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng english language -sentences. latin language -terms and phrases. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-04 judith siefring sampled and proofread 2006-04 judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion sentences for children english and latine . collected out of sundry authors long since by leonard cvlman , and now translated into english by charles hoole : for the first enterers into latin. p. antesignanus in his epistle to the saraei , brethren . let others affect the opinion of learning ; i do plainly and ingenuously confess , i have seriously addicted my self both to fashion , and promote childrens studies all that ever i can . london . printed for the company of stationers , 1658. sententiae pueriles anglo-latinae . quas è diversis authoribus olim collegerat leonardvs cvlman , et in vernaculum sermonem nuperrimè transtulit carolvs hoole : pro primis latinae linguae tyronibus . p. antesignatus in epist . ad saraeos fratres . doctrinae opinionem affectent alii ; ego pro mea virili parte me puerorum & formandis & promovendis studiis omnem meam operam addixisse apertè & ingenuè fateor . londini . sumptibus societatis stationariorum , 1658. sentences ( or sayings ) of wisemen , collected for them that first enter to the latine tongue . sentences of two words . be helpful to thy friends . abstain from other mens things . conceal a secret . be easie to be spoken to . try thy friends . fool-bardiness is dangerous . make use of thy friends . honour good men. be kind-spoken . do well to good men. say well to all men. know thy self . respect thy kinsfolk . follow concord . hate slandering . advise blamelesly . fear cosenage . keep a thing given . restore a thing deposited . accuse no man. give content to thy friends . vse diligence . keep thy credit . drunkenness makes men mad . shun drunkeness . exercise honesty . judge indifferently . take care of thy family : do things that are just . instruct thy children . avoid filthy things . avoid fallings out . moderate thy passion . put an end to brables . judge justly . maintain justice . keep thy oath . learn willingly . avoid idle pastimes . obey the laws . praise honest things . rule thy tongue . read over thy bookes . teach thy children . hate strife . think of mortal things . be afraid of the magistrate . be cleanly . give place to thy better . forbear thy inferior . stand in aw of thy master . please the multitude . hate a lye . shun a whore . provoke no body . mock no body . swear not . dispraise no body . be against no body . nothing is long-lasting . please every body . rule thine eyes . be not idle . aviod idleness . all things are changed . love peace . follow after godliness . avoid disgrace . honour the prince . rashness is dangerous . obey the prince . keep modesty . keep thine own things . exercise wisdom . look at what is to come . reverence thy parents . respect religion . honour the king. moderate thy laughter . seek what is right . obey reason . shun reports . make use of wise men . be sober . salute ( men ) willingly . reverence thy superior . cast away suspition . vse temperance . observe the time . dwel with thy self . stick to the truth . vse vertue . hate violence . moderate thy pleasure . answer modestly . keep modesty . sentences of three words . love overcometh all things . self-love is blind . weapons regard not laws : fortune doth help adventurous men. continual diligence overcometh the hardest things . a covetous person alwayes needeth . nothing is more miserable than covetousnesse . nothing is unconquerable with gold. art overcometh nature . a bow too much bent is broken . do not covet other mens things . abstain from vices . monies do make friends . covetousness is the head of vices . some men excel others . vsing ( to do a thing ) is most effectual . the end of war is uncertain . be mindful of a courtesie received . the fortune of war is doubtful . war is to be made by counsel . the life of man is short . old men are twice children ▪ gods worship is an holy thing . the heart of man is untamable . the heart of man is wicked . many faults are to be winked at . every comparison is odious . every man hath his gift . gentlenesse getteth friends . froward folks are to be won by fair means . conscience is a thousand witnesses . too much meat is hurtful . anger is an enemy to counsel . covetousnessess is unsatiable : covetousness of money is to be avoided . his misery is to be upbraded to no man. we must not answer raising speeches . slothfulness breeds forgetfulness . time brings many things about . it is hard to leave things that one is used to . riches bring forth haughtiness . time takes away grief . we must despair of no body . gifts can do much . offenders are to be punished . riches are the occasion of vices . it is a very hard thing to conquer nature . kingdoms decay by discord . those things are difficult which are honest . a rich mans speech is unwarie . division doth lessen an estate . try every thing that is doubtfull . the issue of things is doubtfull . every rich man is unsatiable . time is the physician of grief . exshcise is the best master . exercise can do all things . equall things please equall men . banishment doth grace many men . nothing is more certain than triall . we are made wiser by age . forgetfulness is the companion of drunkenness . age is spoiled with wine . the end of villanies is base . rich men have many kinfolks . felicity doth raise up enmities . hunger is the best sauce . fortune makes men insolent . envy is a companion of prosperity . fiercenesse is asswaged by mildnesse . a fool doth own the thing done . women are unconstant . we must give way to fury . shun things that are too lofty . look at the end of thy life . beauty is marred with wine . fortune doth help resolute men . nothing is more miserable than hunger . nothing is constant in this life . age is fleeting . we must not believe a blab . death is the end of misery . joy is joyned to grief . one good turn begets another . labour is the foundation of glory . honour doth nourish arts . the minds of men are various money getteth honour . humane chances are doubtful . there is an interchange of humane things . the end of sutes is unnhappy , the end of things is uncertain . anger is the torment of it self labours past are pleasant . truth is in wine . it is an hard thing to bridle anger . envy is a companion of boasting . the dispositions of men are diverse . vnadvised men quickly fall to ruine . a discommodity must be sweetned with mirth . necessity is a very great dart . god helps the painful person . partnership is alwayes unfaithful . inconstancy disdaineth friends . a thing unknown is not desired . beggary is unsatiable . an injury is overcome with a good turn . the enterchange of things is pleasant . every ignorant man is unconstant . misfortune is to be objected to no body . it is an hard thing to bear wrongs . praise stirreth up the wit. strife doth breed strife . all things flourish by labour . the tongue hath destroyed many men . labours are the foundation of glory . keep in thy tongue with thy finger . labour is a mans treasury . praise is the reward of virtue . nothing is sweeter than liberty . an evil person doth seek his liberty . a thing evil gotten is quickly gone . hunger teacheth many things . an evil thing is born by patience . the minde is foreknowing of a thing to come silence adorneth a woman . it is a most miserable thing to die with hung nothing is safe to mortal men . gifts do catch men . mutuall defence is most safe . love teacheth musick . death throws down all afore it . death is unavoidable . crosses hasten old age . chastity is a womans dowry . memory is the treasury of arts. we must not answer railing terms . nature is content with a few things . no body is born for himself . believe nothing rashly . thou oughtest not to lye . necessity bath no law . do not brag of thine own things . do not despise other mens things . do not back-bite any body . nothing doth resist necessity . necessity breaketh iron . too much niggardliness is to be avoided . the night is void of shame . do nothing too much . nothing is greater than daily use . faith is no where safe . affirm nothing untried . it is in vain to resist nature . nothing is more fleeting than time . smooth carriage gets friends . opportunity makes a thief . wealth takes away friends . every beginning if troublesome . opportunity is not to neglected . riches swiftly pass away . hatred is abated by plyantness . time affords all things . riches are gotten by skil . idleness is the rust of the wit. povertry stirreth up arts . let a scholar obey his master . all things obey money . rash counsel is unluky . poverty bereaves us of friends . things gotten are to be kept . shame fastness is unprofitable for a beggar : the most voices overcome . nothing is sweeter than ones country . putting off from day to day is odious . the beginning is the half of the whole . the things which hurt us , do teach us . every land is ones countrey . too much laughter is to be avoided . like things favour like . like rejoyceth in the like . all slavery is miserable . only fortunate men are loved . sleep is the image of death . hope preserves the afflicted . study makes men courteous . every one likes his own things best : the spring doth follow the winter . a fool doth speak foolish things . studies do declare the mind . chance turns all things upside down . silence is safe every where . proud men are hardly reformed ▪ the wise man is the only rich man. hope doth sustain banished men . every man pleaseth himself . fulness doth breed fierceness . idle persons have every day holy-day . the speech doth cure sorrow . nothing is more profitable than silence . time is a devourer of things . time is short . time runs away very swiftly . all things are changed in time . time reveals all things . all things are dispatched in time ▪ nothing is swifter than time . all things are done in time . time doth asswage grief . the belly is without ears , ( i. e. ) it will not be perswaded . we lust after things forbidden . the speech of truth is plain . the judgement of the common people is fond . vertue being commended doth increase . all things are consumed by use . the gifts of men are diverse . sentences of four words . other things become another age. ( i. e. ) some things become one age , some another . other men have other faults . ( i. e. ) one man hath one fault , and one another ▪ we must use friends with modesty . daily exercise can do all things . we must take heed of flattering persons . we know our friends in adversity . good friends are rare . old friendship is seldom abolished . nothing is hard to a lover . ambition is most mischievous in a common-wealth . friendship is to be preferred before all things . the year doth fructifie , not the earth , every mans mind is revealed by his speech . there is no discretion till towards years . evils that one is used to , do not offend . love is not curable . crosses do of-times stir up the wit. a covetous king is pacified with gold. the desire of a covetous man is never satisfied . it is not a wise mans part to be adventurous . nothing is more precious than a faithful friend . every thing hath a mean. there be few friends that admonish one freely . modesty is beauty sufficient enough . friendship refuseth no labour . the eyes especially win love . covetous men cannot be satisfied . no vice is more mischievous than covetousness . laws are like to spiders webs . one good turn doth alwaies provoke another . a benefit is to be measured by the mind of the giver . the upbraiding of a benefit is irksome . civill war is a dangerous evill . many good things are lost by being neglected . we must use good friends somewhat sparingly . all things become good men . men are perswaded by good words . the matching of unequal parties is bad . fearfull dogs do bark the more eagerly . too much subtilty doth hurt sometimes . that is dear which is rare . custome doth make all hard things easie . counsel prevails much every where . a good conscience is very sweet . custome is more prevalent than any tyrant . a common shipwrack is comfort to all . counsell is unprofitable after the things are done . wisedome is more precious than all riches . care doth follow money as it increaseth . an enemy deceiveth when he flattereth . friends are changed with fortune . fear doth argue base spirits . riches a burden to a good mind . scholars delight in the company of scholars . it is a pleasant thing to remember labours . our own country soyl is pleasant . the greater part is alwayes of the worst . loss is to be preferred before base gain . severall countreyes afford several things : a gift is valued by the minde of the giver , riches are the cause of brablings . we ought to condemn no man rashly . a mans own miserie is to be concealed . a rose doth not grow upon a sea-onyon . the idle hand brings want . love is bred by looking at one . we are all made wiser by loss . mourning possesseth the last of joy , ( i. e. ) after the greatest joy comes mourning . drunkenness doth discover the greatest secrets of the mind . the greatest things arise from small beginnings . it is a common thing for men to mistake themselves . a sword must not be given to children . upbraiding of calamity must be cast to no man : ( i. e. ) no man must be upbraided with his calamity . experience is the mistress of providence . great things are made of little ones . vices come from idleness . he that hath tried dangers is soon afraid of them . prosperity hath many kinsfolks . fortune is very like the wind . it is a bad thing to deceive other men : there is no certain knowledge of things to come . thou shalt be made evil by the company of evil men . the company of evil men is to be avoided . the agreement of brethren is rare . too high things are to be avoided . faith is to be kept even towards an enemy . it is a grievous fault to speak things that are not to be spoken . glory is not bought with monies . men are prone to mischief . the fashion of a man is known by his speech : a mean kinde of life is the safest . nothing is more intollerable than a fortunate fool . angry folks do nothing well . agreement is rare amongst brethren . idle persons have alwaies holy-dayes . vnthankfulness is the head of all vices . in every thing there is need of courage ▪ a friend is tried in adversity . variety is delightfull in every thing . laws are silent amongst weapons . impatiency doth exasperate all things . violence doth do all things ill-favoredly . honour doth cost innumerable pains . anger waxeth old the slowliest of all things . a good friend is a great treasure . vnlooked for evils are more grievous . glory hath a very great spur . ( i. e. ) it sets on apace . envy doth torment its owner . nothing is more mischievous than a bad tongue ▪ carelesness breeds many mischiefs . crosses oft times bestir the wit. anger is not appeased by angriness . labour is a treasure to men . labour receives the glory of vertue . hard labour overcometh all things . a longer life is a long-lasting calamity . bear willingly that which must needs be . we must strive to do nothing our nature being against it . an evill weed dyeth not . the mind is a fore-teller of that which is to come . many things are wanting to them that desire many things . it behoves a lyar to have a good memory . bad gain is equal to loss . an oake is hewen down with many blows . froward persons interpret nothing well . evill counsell is the worst to the counsellor . nothing is dearer to men than money . death is common to every age . evil things are neer to good things . a fool is wise after the evil is received . forced wits do answer badly ( i. e. ) make an ill proof . modesty conduceth much to health . miserable men use to envy happy men . nature loves nothing that is solitary . it is a busie matter to contend in law. do not follow the errors of the common people . quiet rest hath known few , ( i. e. ) few men enjoy quietness nothing is more effectual than plain truth . vndertake not things beyond thy power . nothing is more filthy than a lecherous old-man . nothing is more absurd than a covetous rich-man . no mortal man is absolutely blessed . natures necessity is satisfied with a little . no man is hurt but from himself . rashness doth much hurt men . no possession is better than that of friends . nothing is more subject to misery than man. nothing is sweeter than a friendly admonisher . nothing is more common than to deceive men . too much mildness is not allowed of . fortune doth not alway smile upon one . wealth procureth friends . no man can have all things . no man is wise at all times : it is the best to make use of another mans folly . all things are to be done in their own time . all things are quickly changed . the masters eye doth fatten the horse . idleness doth teach many vices . it is the sweetest thing of all to receive . all good things consist in peace . we are all worse by too much liberty . the speech is the picture of the deeds . the eyes are more faithfull than the ears : every soyl is a valiant mans countrey . poor folks death is without noise . poor folks words are to no purpose . old mens opinions are the best . small things are not to slighted . soon-ripe wits do soon decay . his own country is most pleasant to every man. nothing is better than publique concord . goods increase by sparing and pains . it is a wise mans part not to take notice of many things . nothing is pleasant to a troubled mind . it is a very hard thing to be an honest man. stubborness is the companion of an haughty spirit . honesty maketh a confident wit. obedience is not to be given to a man when he doth amiss . envy ceaseth after death . mens minds grow wanton in prosperity . so many men , so many minds . such a man , such a speech . such a prince , such a people . every man flatters his own evils . what is more filthy than proud unskilfulness ? so many men so many opinions . as much you shall have , at so much you shall he valued . such a question , such an answer . asking advice is an holy thing . a fool understands a thing when it is done and past . we are all wise when a thing is past . redness is the colour of vertue . there is seldome any calamity alone . reason doth degenerate without exercise . only men in miserie are free from envy . a mans quality is known by his talk . in is better to answer many men by silence . a calm doth easily follow a storm . his own trade maintains every man nothing is more pleasant than old age that may take its ease seasonoble talk is the best . speech is the character of the mind . her own king doth please the queen . sparing is too late in the bottom . whosoever doth covet is alwaies poor . his own studies delight every man. we are able to do nothing without means . nothing is better in the life than health . no man is born without faults . too much wisdome is not wisdome . his own error is to be attributed to every one . we must attempt nothing beyond our strength . every one is delighted in his own study . hope bears up the minds af men . dishonest gain doth bring loss . time draws all things along with it . his own pleasure doth draw on every man. a friend is tried in time of adversity all things are more light in time . immoderate wine is a cause of mischief . consultation is worse when the belly is full . the common sort do measure friendship by profit . the more seldome use commendeth pleasures . where fear is , there shame is . where friends are , there riches are . where love is , there the eye is . where the pain is , there the finger is . one man is no man. as every one is , so he speaketh . no possession is greater than verue . the changes of things are diverse . faults cannot be concealed vain-glory is not to be sought after . sentences of more words . learn what thou mayest avoid by the fall of other men shame is to be thrown away , as oft as necessity constrains a boar is oft , times held by a little dog . we are all disposed to idleness . adversities are to be undergone with a patient minde . flattery is the greatest plague in friendship . it is the duty of a young man to reverence his betters . so much it is to accustome ( ones-self ) in his young years old age is more slow to all kind of learning : the doers and consenters are punished alike . one mans weale , is another mans bane . one mans wealth is another mans plunder . another life , another course of living . a true friend is a great treasury . friends are known in adversity . true love knoweth not how to keep any measure . a mind that is used so hardship , is less offended . every mans mind is discovered by his speech . art is hardly put to its shifts without the help of means . an ass had rather have straw than gold . gold hath oft-times perswaded men amiss . eccellent learning is the staff of life . a benefit bestowed upon thankfull persons is wont to come home with profit . it is better to be honestly poor , than badly rich . the city is most happy , which is governed by wise men . good laws are bred out of evil manners . that which is done to good men is not lost . railing terms do not hurt good men . good men come to good mens feasts of their own accord ▪ a dog doth alwaies haunt a poor stranger . an hasty bitch doth bring forth blinde whelps . an old dog cannot be wonted to a chain . those things which are seen , are more certain than those that are heard . we are not quickly to believe what is spoken . wise men conceal their evils at home . we must beware of him that hath once deceived us . whatsoever is gotten by hire is dearer to us . you may better overcome one by advice , than angriness . there is no need of advising after a thing be done and past . counsel is to be asked of men that are advised & discreet . acquaintance is to had with honest men . choose rather to have thy body grieved than thy minde . it is an hard thing to correct an evil nature . being to take a journey , never make use of a naughty companion . custome is ever the most prevalent in all things . care prevails much in every thing . we must not fall out with a friend that hath deserv'd well . he hath no friends whom fortune is against . it is main wisedom to play the fool in due seasons . differing manners do follow differing studies . they that disagree are easily overcome , they that do agree , not easily . no man is beloved , but he to whom fortune is favourable . it is a hard thing to feign a jest with a heavy heart . he is a rich man who thinketh he wanteth nothing . riches are gotten by labour , and are lost by prodigality . an ameuds is never made to god , our parents , and school-masters . a true friend is a hard thing to be found . when thou art rich rememher to do good to the poor . learning is to no purpose , unless reason be joyned to it . a portion doth not make a good marriage , but vertue . it is an hard thing to leave those things which you have been long wonted to . every one talks of his own matters . whilest i cannot , as i desire , i live , as i can . condemn no man before his cause be known . the vertue of parents is a great portion . whilest the cat sleepeth the mice skip about . wealth is given to none now , but rich men . it is harder to bear prosperity , than adversity . a learned poor man is prefered before an unlearned rich man. a great thing doth rise from a little beginning . a wise-man doth amend his own by another mans fault . we are made more wary by other mens mistakes . it is a banishment to a man , where he liveth not conveniently . it is an excellent virtue to be silent in matters . a sword doth wound the body , but the speech woundeth the mind . we our selves do not acknowledge our own fauls . it is the part of a valiant man to contemn a false ill report . it is the part a valiant man not to be troubled in adversity . one doth easilier advise other men , than himself . the discommodities of fortune do not at all trouble a wise man. errour and repentance are the companions of haste . he is happily wise , who is wise by another mans danger . he will quickly finde a cudgel , that hath a mind to beat a dog. a word doth quickly fly out , yet it never returneth . prosperity doth undo one whilest it fawneth upon him . he is very happy , to whom no evil hath hapned in his life . thou art happy whosoever shalt learn by another mans grief ▪ to be able to be free from thy own . it is an easie thing to conquer an absent man , that makes no resistance . he is wise to no purpose , that is not wise for himself . a cock can do very much upon his own dunghil . vertue proceeding from a fair body is more pleasing . it is the best revenge to overcome an enemy by good turns . a mean fortune is more safe , than a lofty . the inheritance of a good name is more honest than that of riches . the guessing at a mans mind is difficult . a covetous man hastneth all things , whatsoever he doth . calm waters have also their storms . the masters honesty makes also the family better . there is an old contest betwixt the mother in law , and the daughter in law . things unlook'd for do fall out oftner than what you look for famous wits never wanted emulators . he that willingly beareth the yoke , makes it light . the day it self is sometimes a mother sometimes a step-mother . conceal thy misery , left thou make thy enemies merry . huge wealth is not got without deceit . ingratitude conteins all vices in its self . a discommodity is alwayes a companion of commodities . we are by nature quick sighted into other mens faults , not into our own . if you command your anger , you shall live a very healthfull life . it is a wearisome thing to busie our selves every where about several matters . in bad matters we had need of good counsel . a friend is known in adversity . we are not to slumber in a dangerous business . it is the property of one that doateth to wish things impossible to himself . shame is unprofitable when necessity compelleth . we must bring a buyer of our selves to ware that will not off . time tryeth friends , as the fire doth gold . an envious man waxeth lean at the prosperity of another . sutes use to take away the quietness of the minde . a longer life useth to bring more inconveniences . he is commended , not who hath lived long , but who hath lived well . evil gain alwaies bringeth loss . the sharpness of the mind waxeth dull by the riot of the body ▪ a man must be liberal , but according to his ability . no body would be bad unless there were gain . men believe eye-witnesses more willingly than ear-witnesses . the burden that is born well is made light . men are over-come by praise and compliancy . a wicked woman is more savage than all wilde beasts . a thrifty dame is not every where to be met with . a woman is the preservation or overthrow of a house . it is a most miserable kind of death to die with hunger . evil communication corrupts good manners . thoa shalt lose greater matters , unless thou keep small ones . many things do befall a man , which he would not . a mean is to be accounted the best in all things . many good things have befaln to many beyond their hope . many envy the good things to others , which they want themselves . the manner of the speech useth to shew the disposition of the mind . he displeaseth many ▪ that humors himself too much . it is much better to remedy the beginnings than the end . naughty company infects good manners . be acquainted with your friends manners , but hate them not . all mortal things have many changes . great things do decay by discord , they grow strong by concord . every wise man and good man hateth a lie . idleness doth occasion many mischiefs to men . it is a very great bevefit to know how to use poverty . nothing is ours , that can be taken from us . there is no falling out , where there is the same minde . have no commerce with wicked men . it matters not how long you live , but how well . punish no man , unless you well consider the matter . insult not over a miserable man ▪ lot is common . a good man is never made rich on a sudden . no living creature , no ware is harder to be known than a man. thou must not live that thou mayest eat , but thou must eat that thou mayest live . wisdome is gotten , not by age , but by wit. goodness of wit will do thee no good , unless thou make use of it . do not torment thy minde with cares . stir not a bad matter that is well ended . nothing is more base than to quarrel with a friend . there is no man , in whom there is not some fault . it is not a benefit , which is done for advantage . he maketh no small gain , that escapeth loss . do not learn any filthiness , neither do you suffer it . gold doth not set out a woman , but good manners . nature hath not granted women to rule . a woman knoweth nothing , but what she hath a mind to . nature doth not suffer a woman to bear rule . there is nothing happy on all parts . nothing is worse than heaviness in things that concern men . thou canst bear no burden more troublesome than poverty . i pray you do not believe all men withall things . do not study to do mischief , presuming upon thy wealth . there is nothing so grievovs as poverty . do not haste to be rich , lest you quickly become poor . naughtiness of manners doth quickly infect nature . there is nothing so unkind , but you may make it friendly . nothing is better than health in this life . no man doth so diligently look after other mens business , as he doth after his own . do not go about that which cannot be done . there is nothing so long-lasting which continuall diligence cannot make easie . the night , love , and wine , do perswade filthy things . it hurts not any man to hold his peace , it hurts to have spoken . the same man cannot say many things , and to the purpose . there is nothing more odious , than that which is allwayes the same . it is an hard thing to take from nature it s own right . fearn that is to be burnt grows in fields that are not husbanded . servants do nothing well , unless the master be by . all things do not befall , which you purpose in your mind . every thing that is too much , is to be avoided in all things . we are rather to believe our eyes than our ears . things devised for the best , do oft-times fall out for the worst . a man should alwayes learn something ( even ) when he grows old . all the best things have difficult ends . all men wish better to themselves than to another man. every thing breeds errour by making haste . every evil at its first coming up is easily suppressed . all delay though it be very little , doth seem very long . we must take that which we have at present , in good part . it is the best for one to take a fit time . vndertake not a burden which thou art unfit for . every superfluous thing doth flow from a full brest . death is the utmost of all things . those things which cannot be altered , are to be patiently born . our fathers manners are not to be found fault withall , but endured . few men are moderate in prosperity . anger is the worst perswader in doing things . his own countrey is most pleasant to every man. we are wise for the most part after a thing be done . horns shoot out on a sudden to rams that are well fed . anger and lust are the worst advisers . it is better to be envied than pittied . very many things are to be known , but the best to be reteined . rash anger is the causer of many evils . medicines are to be applyed to a breeding evil . the beauty of the body is a brittle good thing . it presently appears what plant is fruit full . a little spark being neglected , hath caused a very great fire . it is a dangerous thing to adventure ones self to the waters . there is the most scarcity of the best things . it is the part of a wise man to do nothing rashly . like are easily gathered together with like . good ware doth quickly finde a chapman . things past may be blamed , but they cannot be amended . more are overcome by fair means , than by hard means . it is a fine thing to know the season of every time . it is better to die than to lead a dishonest life . grief will be well eased with sweet words . it is good to keep a measure in anger and pleasure . it is better to stand in need ; than to grow rich by wickedness it is better to hold ones peace , than to speak unseemly things one eye-witness is more worth than ten ear witnesses . the tongue kills more than the sword . nothing is pleasant to a troubled heart . a fat belly doth not beget a fine wit. the smoke of our countrey is brighter than a strange fire . every man hears more at home , than he doth abroad . eyes see more than an eye . honest deeds proceed from honest minds . it is a mans country wheresoever he lives well he is a poor man , not who hath little , but who desires much naughty company brings forth bad fruit . when shame is lost , all vertue quickly decays . things present make us to have consideration of things t● come . it is a fine thing to change injuries into curtesies . it doth children hurt to drink wine . that which is taken up suddenly is not long-lasting . those things that are seen are more certain than those tha● are heard . what any one hath a great mind to , that he cannot forget . thou must not do that which thou blamest others for . whatsoever happens besides hope , account it to be gain : they that avoid labours , wish far holy-dayes . whosoever refuseth labour , doth get no good . see often , what you say of any man , and to whom . it is not presently good which many men do . that which seems good to one man , seems bad to another : that which is not used to it , refuseth labour . he that hasteth too much , dispatcheth somewhat late , ( i. e. ) the most haste , the worst speed . he that knoweth not how to dissemble knoweth how to rule . he that hath enough , let him wish no more . he that knoweth not that he doth amiss , will not be corrected how many mischiefs doth idleness bring upon men ? you can corect by no pains , that which is inbred by nature , ( i. e. ) what is bred in the bone , will never out of the flesh . every man is carefull about that ▪ which he hath a mind to he that bestoweth a benefit upon an unthankfull person loseth his labour . whatsoever is natural , is not easily changed . he that catcheth at a double profit at once , is deceived of both ▪ what the destinies have decreed , no man can avoid . what is done cannot he undone . let every man exercise himself in the art which he knoweth ▪ they that vaunt proudly of themselves , have bad neighbours . those things are to be born patiently , which you suffer deservedly ▪ a contrary state is to be feared , especially in prosperity . means cannot last when the charge exceeds the gain . a small matter in the beginning doth increase to a greater ▪ a thing hard to be done , is yet overcome by continual industry the custome of an evil thing is the worst that can be . humane things are by nature prone to corruption . it is an evil thing to covet many things . he is a great king whosoever shall rule well . a friend that suffers with us , is a comfort in miserie . prosperity maddeth , and destroyeth unwary men . leisure and rest belong to old age . wisdom is of-times under a thred-bare-cloak . anger ariseth oft-times from very light causes . it is not an easie thing to fly without wings . a shril noise is a womans houshold goods . the best wits do oft-times lie hid in a secret place . every one doth much approve of his own study . it is wisdom to learn of a wise man. the tongue must be ruled with a great deal of care . they are fools that will not be corrected . all fortune is not to be overcome by suffering . if you cannot do what you desire , you must desire what you can do . an old man is troublesome to young mens company . there is nothing more worthy than wisdome . a wise man hath all his wealth in himself . never bewray the secrets of thine own mind . it is a base thing for a wise man to say , i wist not : excellent vertue was ever envied by wicked men . an old man sees many things , which he would not . if you say what you list , you shall hear what you list not . oft times all the people rue for a bad mans ill-doing . a fool is changed , just as the moon . you may oft-times overcome him with patience , whom you cannot overcome with force . things otherwise invincible may be overcome with money . it is better to remedy the beginning , than the end . the single-hand fight is but weak . life is unpleasant without a friend to live with us . no man offends by being silent , but very often by speaking . we all in common despise things that are present . it repents every man of his own condition , he admires another mans . we can do nothing without gods help . god doth alwayes bring like to like . we often embrace the worst things for good . a mind that guesseth too much aforehand , doth always fear ▪ it is better to be silent , than to utter things to be kept silent . the event is oft-times unlike the advise . the end and issue of a thing is ever to be looked at . no time is to be spent unprofitably . such things will be said to you , as you shall say your self ▪ men do then judge , when they begin to repent . time brings the truth to light . a drunken man asleep is not to be awaked . slowness in doing things is odious . every one is valued so much worth , as he hath . every man becomes such as they with whom he is familiar ▪ bashfulness is a good sign in a young-man . violence breeds hatred , and hatred dissentions . strength doth no good without counsel . where every one hath his treasure , there also he hath his heart . as your speech shall be , so shall you be answered . the will is oft-times to be commended , where power is wanting . will and labour breed arts. a woman is alwayes wavering , and unconstant . a wife that hath lost chastity , hath lost all things . we learn our wives faults after the marriage . men are taken with pleasure , as fish are with an hook . art is the only refuge in poverty . get thy living as thou canst , but not by wickednesse . nature hath given a defect to every thing created . where one feels it smart , there he layeth his hand . our life is like a bubble on the water . the pleasantness of wine doth lessen the wearisomness of old age . holy sentences to be taught scholars upon holy-dayes . we can do nothing without god. god requires the affection of the heart . the lord is wont to be with the afflicted . all things depend upon god. we must not look after earthly things . a tree is known by its fruits . we must work well continually . our crosses are from god. covetousnesse doth cause forgetfulness of god. we add nothing to the word of god. all things are to be hoped for from the lord alone . when the word of god is lost , all things are lost . the welfare of the soul doth depend upon gods word . covetous men do deride the word of god. the lord throweth down presumptuous men . sin is derived to us from adam . god bestoweth upon us all things that we need . man is prone to vanity by nature . help is to be expected from god. covetousness doth blind , and harden the heart . god is the author of all works . the blessing of god makes all things fruitful . all good things are given to a believer . we are only the stewards of our goods . the goodness of god doth clearly appear in all things . we must not make war , unless necessity compel us . they that first begin the war , are oft-times overcome . kingdoms got by war , are lost by war. good things befall the godly by the grace of god. good works do prove faith . the blessing of the lord doth nourish , and uphold believers . the knowledge of god is life eternal . all things are done by gods decree : all things are possible to him that believeth : the counsels of god are not changed . all good things are communicated to believers . christians are the temple of god. charity is the badge of believers . charity is the fulfilling of the law. there is no counsel against the lord. carnal men do not see the kingdom of god. sole confidence must be had in god. he that hath christ by faith , hath all things . christ is the treasure of all good things . the cross doth follow the confession of faith . glory doth follow the crosse . we must have a fellow feeling with all men . the cross is the trial of our faith . all things must be done with a sure conscience . blindness is a punishment of the contempt of gods word . all things are to be done with advise , and industry . every calamity is a punishment of sins . believers commit all things to god. believers in christ have eternal life . the church is to be governed by concord . all power is given to christ . he that is of the truth , doth hear christ . all creatures do obey christ . the kingdom of christ shall endure for ever . there is no worship of god without faith . the counsel of god is immutable . all care is to be committed to god , christ al ne doth deliver us from death . nothing can be wanting to them that follow christ . we must deal kindly with our enemies . the desire of having is the root of all evil . we must not trust in man. mens counsels are ordered by god. there is no remedy against death . the will of god is to be looked at in all things . god doth help us in afflictions . god hath a care of us . we must blame nothing rashly . an account must be given of every idle word . god amends us by the cross . god is the fountain of all good things . god helpeth his servants speedily . god alone is the searcher of hearts . nothing is impossible to god. god is the maker of all things . god doth send help in time . god alone is everlasting . god is known by faith . god is the hope of the faithful ▪ nothing is hidden to god. all things obey god. god ruleth all things . every doctrine must be tried . god hath subdued all things to man. god respecteth not persons . god seeth and heareth all things . gods counsels are hidden from us . we must obey god rather than men. god hath reserved all things for himself alone . we must add nothing to gods commands . riches come to us by gods blessing . god doth deliver those that are his in his own time . the rich and the poor are of gods making . where god is not , there is nothing . mans cunning can hide nothing from god. if god be against us , all creatures are against us ▪ god will not have men to be idle . the desire of riches withdraws men from god. god feeds and preserves us beyond our care . god is a spirit , and to be worshipped in spirit . the works and counsels of god are unsearchable . god alone and freely forgives sin . god worketh all our good works in us . god admonishes us by his word , before he doth punish . god correcteth his , but doth not cast them away . he that exalteth himself shall be made low . the examples of many men are not to be followed . outward things do not defile a man. those things befal not , which we determine , but which god hath decreed . it is blindness to minde outward things , and neglect the inward . the amendment of our life is made by the law of god. foolishness is the punishment of drunkenness . nothing is wanting to the faithful . the world hateth the faithful . rage depraveth the judgement . faith is the gift of god. faith alone doth justifie . faith is freely given . god respecteth faith . works are the signes of faith . faith makes us the sons of god. faith is tryed in adversity . the death of the faithful is life . god hath a care of faithful men . the faithful have enough in time of famine . faith is the fountain of good works . faith resteth upon the word of god. the care of things to come is unprofitable to us . the faithful do not perish for want of meat . true faith cannot be idle . every ones faith is known by its fruits . glory must be given to god , not to our selves . god heareth the groaning of the oppressed . over-much talk is not without sin . over-much talk is an argument of folly and lying . god by grace promiseth good things to them that are yet unborn . god lifteth up the humble . we must not trust in man. all things do serve man. god requires humility . mans life is a warfare . honour belongs only to god. mens endeavours are unprofitable . humane comforts do fail . man is a living creature that is subject to calamity . man is born to misery . man receives all things from god. god bestowes his gifts upon the humble . men are governed by wisdom , not by their own strength : god doth bring down all lofty things . mans heart is wicked of its own nature . humane reason acknowledges god. man is the author of calamities to himself . it is the best revenge to overcome an enemy by a good turn . the judgements of god are unsearchable . disobedience is displeasing to god. it is a dangerous thing to judge other men . infidelity defileth all things . we must judge after the cause be known . the counsels of wicked men do not prosper . vnbelief is the root of all sins . wicked men are overthrown by their own devises . wicked men scorn gods gifts . they that know not the law of god , are accursed . all things are to be undertaken in the fear of god. it is a wicked mans pleasure to hurt another mans name ▪ we are saved in the name of jesus only . we must not be lazie in good , works . what a wicked man most feareth , doth befall him . all things fall out ill to ungodly men . we must get our living by labour . god blesseth liberal men . we must labour to do good to our neighbour . the mirth of just men never endeth . store of children is a very good gift of god. the longer life is a long-lasting misery . we must obey the magistrate . the time of death is certain . diseases come because of sin . we must give respect to our betters . god doth not do miracles rashly . bad men are to be punished , that good men be not hurt . the mercy of god is the beginning of our welfare . the mercy of god is necessary for all men . a hard death comes after a good life . they that do not obey wholsome admonitions are lost . death hath no authority over believers . a wicked ruler is given to a wicked people . evil is not put away by another evil , but by good . god doth make use of ill instruments . we must not judge rashly . no evil will go unpunished . nothing is worse than ingratitude . we must speak evil of no man. no man is without sin . no man is innocent before god. no man is born for himself alone . a just man doth abuse nothing . wicked men do not endure correction . there is nothing more easie , than to charge men falsly . no prophet is accepted in his own country . the number of gods people is very small . we can do nothing of our selves . there is nothing more infectious than bad doctrine . god doth not forget his own . nothing is blinder than a wicked mans heart . god regards no outward thing . you have not begun well enough , unless you go on to th' end god detesteth idlenesse . we are all sinners . all the works of men are impare . the workman is worthy of his meat . a new life is the best repentance . the lust of the eye deceiveth us . all our things are in the hands of god. all things are possible to him that believeth . god respecteth not the work , but the affection . all things are made for man. all things are made by the word of god. all things are to be construed to the better sense . opportunity is every where to be observed . zaziness to pray is as evil sign . god doth cast down the mighty : the lord makes much of the godly . sin is the cause of death . charity covereth sins . the punishment of wicked men is eternal . we ought to obey our parents . the memory of godly men is eternal . god revengeth the poor . sins are not done away by works . sweet things are seasoned with bitter for the godly . all things fall out for good to the godly . a good prince is given from the lord. sins are forgiven by the grace of god. god is most sure to feed his . that which is without faith is sin . there is no respect of persons with god. a poor mans wages must not be put off . god alone doth forgives sins . the world is governed by gods providence ▪ god ready to favour us is the best inheritance . a child brings its sustenance with him into the world . he that coveteth to get more , getteth less . they that attempt great things , bring nothing to pass . the common-wealth flourisheth because of the godly . it shall be rendred to every one according to his deeds . good admonitions make reprobates worse . we must use goods , but not trust in them . let reprehension be without reproaching . old age is to be reverenced . god destroyeth the proud . evil company is to be avoided . the success is from god. pride is the destroyer of souls . we must not give an offence to children . wisdom doth defend us , not weapons . it never went well with seditious persons . no man is saved without faith in christ . no man is wise without the word of god. wise men endure correction . satan can do no hurt , unless god give him leave . god makes void the counsels of wise men . humane wisdom is folly in the things of god. we must be slow to be angry . quietness is not to be looked for in this life . they that fear the lord shall live well . the will of god is good . we are nourished by the word of god. the will of god is firm . god forbiddeth revenge . the truth will alwayes have persecutors . a good wife is given by the lord. every one must look to his own calling the contempt of the truth is a very grievous sin . it is the greatest valour that can be to conquer our own lust . the more common , and ordinary rules for childrens behaviour . when you get up it a morning , begin the day in the name of the father , and of the son , and of the holy ghost . and commit your self to christ by saying the lords prayer , thank god , that he hath given you a good night . and then pray , that he would bless that whole day to you , that you fall not into sin . when you come anon into the sight , bid your father and your mother good morrow . after that , comb your head , wash your face with your hands , that you may get you to the school as fast as can be . before you go in , you shall pray that christ would vouchsafe you his spirit , because without his assistance , that which any one goeth about , is to no purpose . when you come into the school , be willing to attend , and what ever you do , do it heartily . give a modest answer . do not snappishly find fault with things that are amiss , but in a modest way . above all things have a care you deserve not to be whipt . do not offend your master , or your fellows at all , either by word or deed . rather teach , than conquer him that wrangles with you . when you are dismissed from the school , make haste home , and loyter not in the street . if you be to do any thing for your parents at home , be sure to go about it , and dispatch it . but if you have leisure to get by your self what was read to you before in the school , get it : for there is nothing more precious than time . consider that it is irrevocable , and lost which is past . when dinner time comes spread the table , in due time . but before you set any thing upon the table , be sure to wash your pots and glasses . first of all ▪ the table cloth must be laid on the table , then the brass circle or ring , then the salt seller , after these the trenchers or plates , and last of all the bread . and in the same manner the table is got ready , so also it must be taken away . first the trenchers shall be taken up , then the salt meats , and the salt . after that the cheese , and whatsoever else there is of a second mess . last of all the table-cloth , and the bread is taken away . stand with your feet straight , and set together , carefully minding , that there be nothing wanting . and when any thing is to be filled , or reached , or set on , or taken away , do it mannerly . when you are sent any whither , make haste again . say grace , or give god thanks before , and after meat . do not trouble or interrupt other folks talk as you stand by , but when you are asked a question , give a short answer . do not confound the pots , and flagons out of forgetfulness , so as to pour out one for another , if there be several sorts of wine . do not forget the salt . set not any thing that is cut or broken upon the table . within even at supper-time , be sure to see to the snuffing of the candles , and that no ugly stink ●ffend the noses of the guests . when you snuff the candle , do not put it out . but do not use your self to slap up whatsoever is taken away from the table , or they have set up in the house . when grace is said , after all things are taken away , refresh your minde with some honest recreation amongst your fellows , till the time recall you from your play , into the school . and if it happen that you sit at the table , observe these things . first of all , have your nailes pared . wash your hands . sit up straight . be content with the master of the house's placing you . avoid drunkenness . be sober . so shew your self merry , as that you alwaies remember what becomes your age . put your hand to the dish last of all . if any thing more dainty than other be offered you , refuse i● modestly . if it be urged upon you , take it , and thank them . presently , after you have cut off a little bit , give back again what is left , either to him , or some other that sits at the table . but give nothing back to another mans wife , when her husband fits by . likewise give nothing back to a prince , or great man. for you may break , what you think is the best , for your parent , friend , or kinsfolk . if any dainty bit be offered you , as fish liver , and some such like things , taste sparingly of it , and give the rest about you . if any body drink to you , pledge him cheerfully . but drink sparingly your self , if you be not thirsty , yet put the cup to your lip . look pleasantly on them that talk . say nothing your self , unless you be asked . if any silthy thing be spoken , do not smile at it , but make a face , as though you understood it not . back-bite no body at the table . do not make as though you were a better man than another . do not brag of your own things . do not scorn other folks things . be kind towards your fellows of a mean condition . accuse no body . be not a blab of your tongue . if you see the meal is too long , after you have crav'd leave , and saluted the guests , go away from the table . do not cut bread upon your breast . as you cut , hold not your fingers before the knife . eat what is set before you , and by you . when you are to take any thing out of the dish , hold it upon the point of your knife . do not lay your self over the meat , like a swine . do not mix or jumble with your fingers , what things are orderly laid in a dish . when you are to eat an egg , cut your bread into little gobbets first . but have a care that nothing run beside . eat your egg quickly . throw not your shels again unbroken into the dish . drink not , whilest you are eating an egg . as you eat it , do not daub your doublet . as you eat pepper too , do not lick it up with your finger . do not wipe your lip-ends , or your nose with your sleeve as you are at meat . wipe not your nose , but with your handkercher , and that civilly , and modestly . scrape not off the snot with your finger . put not your fingers into the salt seller , or salt-meat , or any thing seasoned with pepper . take not too thick nor too large morsels , but cut every one of them . take nothing out of your mouth unto your trencher . scratch not your head whilest you are at your meat . all lavish laughter is ill-favoured at a meal . when you are to drink , wipe the outside of your lips ( or your lip ends ) with two fingers . let to grease or fat be seen to float in your cup. but drink not with your meat in your mouth , and before you have let it down . it is a clownish thing to eat and talk both at once . likewise to teach , or yawn , or spit out often , is accounted an unmannerly thing too . it is accounted a wilde and rude thing , to lean upon ones elbow . it is a foolish thing to eat toasts out of a cup amongst a company of men. lean not backwards as clowns use to do . take what is enough in your spoon , and sup it up . as you sup it let none drop , and do not sup twice at 〈◊〉 spoonful . do not sup again , till you have chewed and swallowed that down . it is the property of dogs to devour huge mouthfuls , and to gnaw bones . if any meat stick on the bones , cut it off handsomely with your knife . do not rashly gaze about , to see what other guests cut , or have on their trenchers . do not put into a pottinger what is once bitten or gnawn . it is an ill-favoured thing to throw bits of bones , or meat under the table . it is an unseemly thing too , to make clean ones teeth with his nails , tongue , or knife , but that is to be done when the feast is ended . let your meat be moderate , and provoking mirth . dine more sparingly . sup more plentifully . after supper delight your self with pleasant tales . take as much meat and drink as is sufficient , not for lust , but for nature . when you have dined , do something in a merry manner . toward supper walk a little while . being to get your supper do so too : study and write with an empty stomack . the end . sapientum sententiae , pro primis latinae linguae tyronibus collectae . sententiae duarum dictionum amicis opitulare . alienis abstine . arcanum cela . affabilis esto . amicos probato . audacia periculosa . amicis utere . bonos honora . blandus esto . bonis benefacito . benedic omnibus . cognosce teipsum . cognatos cole . concordiam sectare . calumniam oderis . consule inculpaté . dolum time . datum serva . depositum redde . deferto nemínem . delecta amicos . diligentiam adhibe : existimationem retine : ebrietas dementat . ebrietatem fuge . exerce probitatem . aequum judica . familiam cura . fac justa . filios erudi . fuge turpia . inimicitias fuge . iracundiam tempera . inimicitias dissolve justè judicato . justitiam colito . jusjurandum serva . libenter disce . ludos fuge . legibus pare . laudato honesta . linguam tempera : libros evolve . liberos institue . litem oderis . mortalia cogita . magistratum metue . mundus esto . majori cede . minori parce . magistrum metue . multitudini placet . mendacium oderis . mieretricem fuge . neminem irritato . neminem irriseris . ne jurato . neminem vitupera . nemini adverseris . nihil diuturnum . omnibus placeto . oculis moderare . otiosus nè sis . otium fuge . omnia mutantur . pacem dilige . pietatem sectare , probrum fugito . principem honora . pericolosa temeritas . principi obedito . pudorem serva . propria custodi . prudentiam exerce , respice suturum . reverere parentes . religionem cole . regem honora . risum moderare . rectum quaere . rationi obtempera . rumores fugito . sapientibus utere , sobrius esto . saluta libenter . seniorem venerare . suspitionem ab jicito . temperantiam exerce . tempori pare . tecum habita . veritati adhaereto . utere virtute . violentiam oderis . voluptatem tempera . verecundè responde . verecundiam serva . sententiae trium dictionum . amor vincit omnia . amor sui caecus . arma nesciunt leges . audentes fortuna juvat . assiduitas durissima vincit . avarus semper eget . avaritiâ nihil miserius : auro nihil inexpugnabile . ars vincit naturam . arcus nimis intensus rumpitur . aliena conscupiscere noli . a vitiis abstineto . amicos pecuniae facíunt . avaritia vitiorum eaput . alii aliis praestant . assuefactio efficacissima est . belli exitus incertus . beneficii accepti memento . belli fortuna anceps . bellum gerendum consilio . brevis hominum vita . bis pueri senes . cultus res sacra . cor hominum indomabile . cor hominis pravum . crimina multa dissimulanda . comparatio omnis odiosa . cuique sua dos . comitas amicos pa rit . comitate vincendi morofi . conscientia mille testes . cibus immodicus noxius . consilio inimica iracundia . cupiditas est inexplebilis . cupiditas pecuniae fugienda . calamitas nemini exprobranda . convitiis non respondendum . defidia generat oblivionem . dies affert multa . difficile assueta relinquere . di vitiae fastum pariunt . dies aegrítudinem adimit . desperandum de nemine . dona multum possunt . delinquentes sunt corrigendi . divitiae vitiorum ministrae . difficillimum vincere naturam . discordiâ dilabuntur regna . difficilia quae honesta . divitis incauta oratio . divisio rem attenuat . dubium quodcunque probato . dubius rerum eventus . dives omnis inexplebilis . doloris medicus tempus . exercitatio optimus magister . exercitatio potest omnia . aequales aequalia delectant . exilium multos honestat . experimento nihil cettius . aetate prudentiores reddimur . ebrietatis comes oblivio . aetas corrumpitur vino . flagitiorum turpis exitus : felicium multi cognati . felicitas incitat inimicitias . fames optimus coquus . fortuna reddit insolentes . felicitatis comes invídia . ferocitas lenitate sedatur . factum stultus agnoscit . faeminae sunt inconstantes . furori cedendum est . fuge nimis alta . finem vitae specta . forma perit vino . fortes fortuna adjuvat . fame nihil miserius . firmum in vitâ nihil . fugax est aetas . futili nihil credendum . finis miseriae mors . gaudium dolore junctum . gratia gratiam parit . gloriae fundamentum labor . honos alit artes . hominum mentes variae . honores praebet pecunia . humani casus ancipites . humanarum rerum vicissitudo : infelix litium exitus . incertus rerum exitus . ira tormentum sui ipsius . jucundi acti labores . in vino veritas . ira●● compescere arduum . jactantiae comes invidia . ingenia hominum varia . inconsulti facilè ruunt . incommodum hilaritate condiendum ingens telum necessitas . industrium adjuvat deus . infida semper societas . inconstantia fastidit amicos . incognitum non amatur . inexplebilis est mendacitas . injuria beneficio vincitur . jucunda rerum vicissitudo . ignorans omnis instabilis . infelicitas nemini objicíenda . iujurias tolerare difficile . laus excitat ingenium . lis parit litem . labore omnia florent . lingua multos perdidit . labores gloriae fundamentum . linguam digito compesce labor est thesaurus hominis . laus merces virtutis . libertate nihil dulcius . malus similem quaerit . malè partum dilabitur . multa docet fames . malum patientiâ tollitur . mens praesaga futuri . mulierem ornant silentium . miserrimum fame mori . mortalibus nihil tutum . munera capiunt homines . mutua defensio tutissima . musicam docet amor . mors omnia sternit . mors est inevitabilis . mala senium accelerant . mulieris dos pudicitia . memoria thesaurus artium , maldictis non respondendum . natura paucis contenta . nemo sibi nascitur . nihil temerè credideris . nil mentire debes . necessitas caret lege . ne tua jactato . ne aliena despicito . ne cui obtrectato . necessitati nihil repugnat . necessitas frangit ferrum . nimia parsimonia vitanda . nox pudore vacat . ne quid nimis . nihil assuetudine majus . nusquam tuta fides . nihil inexpertum affirmes . natura frustra repugnatur . nihil fugacius tempore . obsequium amicos parit . occasio facit furem . opulentia tollit amicos . omne principium grave . occasio non negligenda . opes celeriter dilabuntur . odium obsequio lenitur . omnia fert aetas : opes arte parantur . otium ingenii rubigo . paupertas excitat artes . praeceptori discipulus obediat . pecuniae obediunt omnia . praeceps consilium inauspicatum . paupertas amicis nos spolia● parta sunt conservanda . pudor mendico inutilis . plurium calculus vincit . patriâ nihil dulcius procrastinatio est odiosa . principium dimidium totius . quae nocent , docent . quaevis terra patria . risus nimius cavendus . similia similibus favent . simile simili gaudet . servitus omnis misera . soli fortunati amantur . somnus mortis imago . spes servat afflictos . studium humanos reddit . suum cuique pulchrum . sequitur ver hyemem . stultus st ulta loquitur . studia mentem indicant . sors omnia versat silentium ubicunque tutum . superbi difficilè corriguntur . solus sapiens dives . spes alit exules . sibi quisque placet . satietas ferocitatem parit . semper feriae inertibus . sermo medetur tristitiae . silentio nihil utilius . tempus edax rerum . tempus breve est . tempus celerrimè aufugit . tempore omnia mutantur . tempus omnia revelat . tempore omnia peraguntur . tempore nihil velocius . tempore fiunt omnia , tempus dolorem lenit . venter caret auribus . vetita magis appetimus . veritatis simplex oratio . vulgi judicium stultum . virtus laudata crescit ▪ usu omnia consumuntur . varia dona hominum . sententiae quatuor dictionum . aliam aetatem alia decent . aliis aliud vitii est amicis utendum cum modestia . assidua exercitatio omnia potest . ab hominibus blandientibus caven dum . amicos inter adversa cognoscimus . amici boni rari snnt . amicitia vetus rarò aboletur . amanti nihil est difficile . ambitio in republicâ pestilentissima . amicitia omnibus rebus anteponenda : annus fructificat , non tellus . animus cujusque sermone revelatur . ante annos prudentia nulla . assueta mala non offendunt . amor non est sanabilis . aversa saepe excitant ingenium . auro placatur rex avarus . avari cupiditas nunquam expletur . audere non est sapientiae . amico fido nihil pretiosius . adest unicuique rei modus . admonentes liberè rari sunt . ampla satis forma pudicitia . amiciria nullum pondus recusat . amorem oculi potissimum conciliant . avari non possunt satiari . avaritiâ nullum vitium tetrius . aranearum telis similes leges . beneficium semper beneficium provocat . beneficium animo donantis metiendum . beneficii exprobatio molesta est . bellum civile malum perniciosum . bona multa negligendo perduntur . bonis amicis parciùs utendum . bonos viros omnia decent . blandis verbis homines exorantur . conjugium inequalium malum est . canes timidi vehementiùs latrant . calliditas nimia interdum obest . charum est quod rarum est . consuetudo omnia dura lenit . consilium ubique plurimùm valet . conscientia recta suavissima est . consuetudo quovis tyranno potentior . commune naufragium omnibus solatium . consilium post facta inutile . cunctis opibus sapientia pretiosor . crescentem sequitur cura pecuniam . cum blanditur inimicus fallit . cum fortunâ murantur amici . degeneres animos timor arguit . divitiae bonae mentis onera . docti doctorum familiaritate gaudent . dulce est meminisse laborum . dulce est paternum solum . deteriotum semper major pars . damnum turpi lucro praeponendum . diversae terrae iversa producunt . donum à dautis animo pensatur . divitiae sunt causae jurgiorum . damnare facilè neminem debemus . dissimulanda est sua miseria . esquillâ non nascitur rosa . egestatem affert manus otiosa . ex aspectu nascitur amor . eruditiores efficimur omnes damno . ex trema gaudii luctus occupat . ebrietas abditissima pectoris profert . ex minimis initis maxima . errare commune est mortalibus , ensis pueris non committendus . exprobratio calamitatis nemini objicienda . experientia est providentiae magistra . ex parvis fiunt magna . ex otio vitia proveniunt . expertus pericula facilè expavescit . felicitas multos habet cognatos . fortuna simillima vento est . fallere alios malum est . futurorum uulla certa cognitio . fies malus malorum contubernio , fugiendum est malorum commercium . fratrum concordia rara est . fugienda sunt nimis alta . fides etiam hosti servanda . gravis culpa , tacenda loqui . gloria pecuniis non emitur . homines ad malum proclives . hominis figura oratione cognoscitur . humile vitae genus tutissimum . insipiente fortunato nihil intolerabilius . irati nihil rectè faciunt . inter fratres rara concordia . ignavis semper feriae sunt . ingratitudo vitiorum omnium caput . in omni re opus est animo . in adversis amicus probatur . in omni re varietas delectat . inter arma silent leges . impatientia res cunctas exasperat . impetus cuncta malè ministrat . innumeris laboribus honos constat . ira omnium tardissimè senescit . ingens thesaurus bonus amicus . inopinata mala graviora sunt . immensum gloria calcar habet . invidia suum torquet authorem : improbâ linguâ nihil perniciosius . innumera mala parit securitas . ingenium mala saepe movent . ira non sedatur iracundia . labor est thesaurus hominibus . labor virtutis gloriam accipit . labor improbus omnia vincit . longior vita diuturna calamitas . libenter feras quod necesse est . minervâ invitâ nihil tentandum . mala herba non perit . mens est praesaga futuri . multa petentibus desunt multa . mendacem memorem esse oportet . malum lucrum aequale dispendio . multis ictibus dejicitur quercus . morosi nil candidè interpretantur . malum consilium consultori pessimum . mortalibus nihil charius pecuniâ . mors omni aetati communis est . mala sunt vicina bonis . malo accepto stultus sapit . malè respondent coacta ingenia . modestia sanitati multum confert . miseri felicibus invidere solent . natura nihil solitarium amat . negotiosa res est litigare . ne vulgi sequaris errores . novit paucos secura quies . nihil efficacius simplici veritate . ne majora viribus suscipias . nihil turpius sene libidinoso . nihil absurdius divite avaro . nullus mortalium absolutè beatus . naturae necessitas exiguo placatur . nemo laeditur nisi à seipso . nocet temeritas multùm mortalibus , nulla amicorum melior possessio . nihil est homine calamitosius . nihil dulcius amico monitore . nihil vulgarius quam fallere homines nimia lenitas non probatur . non semper arridet fortuna . opes amicos conciliant . omnia habere nemo potest . omnibus horis nemo sapit . optimum alienâ infaniâ frui . omnia suo tempore peragenda . omnes res facilè mutantur . oculus domini saginat equum . otium multa docet vicia . omnium est dulcissimum accipere ▪ omnia bona pace constant . omnes deteriores sumus licentia . oratio factorum est simulachrum . oculi auribus sunt fideliores . omne solum forti patria pauperum mors est fine strepitu . pauperum sermones sunt vani praestantiores sunt senum sententiae . parva non sunt contemnenda . praecocia ingenia citò desistunt . patria sua cuique jucundissima . publicâ concordiâ nihil utilius . parsimoniâ & labore crescunt res . prudentis est multa dissimulare . perrurbato cordi nihil jucundum . perdifficile est bonum esse . pertinacia , elati animi comes . probitas magnun ingenium facit . peccanti non praestandum obsequium . post mortem cessat invidia . prosperis rebus animi luxuriant . quot capita , tot sensus qualis vir , talis oratio ▪ qualis princeps , talis populus . quisque suis malis blanditur . quid turpius arroganti imperitiâ ? quot homines , tot sententiae . quantum habebis , tanti eris . qualis procontatio , talis responsio . res sacra est consultatio . rem peractum stultus intelligit . re praeteritâ omnes sapimus . rubor virtutis est color . raro ulla calamitas sola . ratio degenerat sine exerciratione . soli miseri carent invidiâ . sermone qualitas viri cognoscitur . silentio multis respondetur aptius . sequitur facile tempestatem serenitas . sua quemque alit ars . senecture otiosâ nihil jucundius . sermo opportunus est optimus . sermo character animi est . suus rex reginae placet . sera in fundo parsimonia . semper inops quicunque cupit . sua quemque studia delectant . sine opibus nihil valemus . sanitate nihil in vitâ melius . sine vitiis nemo nascitur . sapientia nimia non est sapientia . suus cuique attribuendus est error . supra vires nihil tentandum . suo quisque studio delectatur . spes mentes hominum fovet . turpe lucrum adducit infortunium . tempus omnia secum trahit . trahit sua quemque voluptas . tempore adversitatis probatur amicus . tempore omnia fiunt leviora . vinum immodicum , malorum causa . ventre pleno , pejor consultatio . vulgus amicitias utilitate probat . voluptates commendat rarior usus . ubi timor , ibi pudor . ubi amici , ibi opes . ubi amor , ibi occulus . ubi dolor , ibi digitus . unus vir , nullus vir . ut quisque est , ita loquitur . virtute nulla possessio maior . variae sunt rerum vices . vitia celari non possunt . vana gloria non est petenda . sententiae plurium dictionum . ab aliorum casu disce quod vites . abjiciendus pudor quoties urget necessitas . a cane non magno saepe tenetur aper . ad otium proclives sumus omnes . adversa aequo animo sunt toleranda . adulatio , maxima in amicitiâ pestis . adolecentis est majores natu revereri . adeò in teneris consuescere multum est . ad omnem disciplinam tardior senectus . agentes & consentientes pari paenâ puniuntur . alterius salus , alterius est exitium . alterius opes , alterius sunt spolia . alia vita , alia vivendi ratio . amicus verus , thesaurus est magnus . amici in rebus adversis cognoscuntur . amor verus nullum novit habere modum . animus duris rebus assuetus , minus offenditur . animus cujusque sermone revelatur . ars laborat citra fortunae opem . asinus mavult stramina , quam aurum . aurum multis saepe suasit perperám . bacillus vitae est egregia eruditio . beneficium collatum in gratos solet foenerari ▪ bene pauperem esse , melius est quam ditescere male . beatissima civitas , quae à sapientibus regitur . bonae leges ex malis moribus procreantur . bonis quod sit , haud perit , bonos viros nihil maledicta vulnerant . boni ad bonorum convivia ultro accedunt . canis pauperem peregrinum semper infestat . canis festinans caecos parit catulos . canis antiquus catenae assuefieri non potest . certíora quae videntur , quàae quae audiuntur . credendum non citò est , quod dicitur . celant sua mala domestica sapientes . cavendum ab eo qui semel imposuit . charius est quicquid mercede paratur . consilio meliùs vincas , quàm iracundiâ . consultatione , re peractâ , non opus est . consilium petendum à consultis & prudentibus . consuetudo cum bonis viris est habenda . corpus magis dolore affici quam mentem velis . corrigere naturam malam difficile est . comite scelesto haud unquam iturus utere . consuetudo in rebus omnibus semper est potentissima : cura in omni re plurimùm valet . cum amieo bene merito non est suscipiendum certamen cui fortuna adversatur , amicos non habet . desipere in loco , summa sapientia est . dispares mores disparia studia sequuntur . dissidentes facilè superantur , concordes haud facilè . diligitur nemo nisi cui fortuna secunda est . difficile est tristi fingere mente jocum . dives est qui nihil sibi desse putat . divitiae labore parantur , prodigalitate pereunt . deo , parentibus , praeceptoribus non redditur aequivalens difficilis res est inventu verus amicus . dives memineris , ut prosis pauperculis . doctrina vana eft , ratio ni accesserit . dos non facit faustum conjugium , sed virtus . durum est ea relinquere , quibus diu assueveris . de suis quisque verbum facit . dum non licet , ut expeto , vivo , ut queo . damnaveris nullum causâ non cognitâ . dos est magna , virtus parentum . dum felis dormit , faliunt mures . dantur opes nullis nunc , nisi divitibus . difficilius est foelicem , quam adversam ferre fortunam . doctus pauper diviti indocto praeponitur . ex parvo initio res magna oritur . ex vitio alterius sapiens emendat suum . ex aliorum erratis ipsi cautiores efficimur . exilium est illic homini , ubi parùm commodè vivit . exima est virtus praestare silentia rebus . enfis vulnerat corpus , sed animum oratio . errata ipsi nostra non a gnoscimus . fortis est , falsam infamiam contemnere . fortis animi est non perturbari in rebus adversis . faciliùs quis consulit aliis , quam sibi . fortunae incommoda nihil movent sapientem . festinationis comites sunt error , & poenitentia . feliciter sapit , qui alieno periculo sapit . facilè fustem invenerit , qui cupit caed ere canem . facilè volat verbum , tamen nunquam redit . fortuna prospera , dum blanditur , perdit . felicissimus ' , cui nihil contigerit in vitâ mali . felix , quicunque dolore alterius disces posse carere tuo . facile est absentem vincere , qui non repugnat . frustra sapit , qui sibi non sapit . gallus in suo sterquilinio plurimùm potest . gratior est pulchro veniens è corpore virtus . hostem beneficiis vincere , oprima ultio est . humilis fortuna tutior est quàm excelsa . haereditas famae , quàm divitiarum honestior . humani animi difficilis est conjectura . homo avarus , quicquid agit , properat omnia . habent & suam perrurbationem tranquillae aquae . heri probitas familiam etiam reddit meliorem . inter socrum & nurum vetus est bellum . insperata accidunt magis saepius , quàm quae speres . ingenia praeclara aemulis nunquam caruerunt . jugum qui fert volens , leve efficit . ipsa dies quandoque parens , quandoque noverca . infelicitatem absconde , ne inimicos reddas laetos . ingentes opes non parantur sine fraude . ingratitudo omnia vitia in se complectitur . incommoditas semper comes est commoditatum . in aliena vitia naturâ sumus occulati , non in nostra . irae imperans vitam vives validissimam incumbere variis ubique est languidum . in rebus malis opus est bono confilio . in adversis rebus amicus cognoscitur . in periculoso negotio non est dormitandum . impossibilia optare sibi , delirantis est . inutilis est pudor , quum urget necessitas . invendibili merci oportet ultrò emptorem adducere . indicat amicos tempus , ut aurum ignis . invidus alterius rebus macrescit opimis . lites animi tranquillitatem adimere solent . longior vita solet plurima incommoda afferre . laudatur , non qui diu , sed qui bene vixit . lucrum malum damnum semper affert . luxu corporis hebetescit mentis acies . liberalem oportet esse , sed pro facultare . lucrum nisi esset , nemo malus esset . libentiùs oculatis , quàm auritis testibus creditur . leve fit , quod bene fertur , onus , laude & obsequio vincuntur homines . mulier mala cunctis feris est ferocior . matrona frugi passim non est obvia . mulier domûs salus est & calamitas . miserrimum mortis genus , fama emori . mores bonos colloquia prava diruunt . majora perdes , parva ni retinueris . multa eveniunt homini , quae non vult . modus omnibus in rebus optimus habendus . multa bona multis praeter spem evenerunt . multi invident aliis bonum , quo ipsi carent . mentis habitum sermonis cultus solet indicare . multis displicet , qui sibi nimium placet . multò praestat medicari initia , quàm finem . mores bonos convictus inficit improbus . mores amici noveris , non oder is . mortalia omnia mutationes multas habent . magnae res discordiâ pereunt , concordiâ valent . mendacium od ● omnis sapiens & bonus . multa mala affert hominibus otium . maxima utilitas scire uti paupertate . nihil nostrum est , quod auferri potest . nulla discordia , ubi idem est animus . ne commercium habeas cum improbis . non refert quàm diu vixe●is , sed quàm bene . ne quenquam punito , rem nisi expende ris . noli misero insultare : sors communis est . nunquam repente vir bonus ditatus est . nullum animal , nulla merx difficilior cognitu quàm homo . non vivendum , ut edas , sed edendum , ut vivas . non aetate , sed ingenio , acquiritur sapientia . non proderit tibi ingeni●●elicitas , nisi exercueris . ne curis tuum ipsius animum excrucies . ne moveris malum bene conditum . nihil turpius , quàm cum familiari bellum gerere . nemo est hominum , in quo non aliud vitii inest . non est beneficium , quod in quaestum mittitur . non parùm lucri facir , qui damnum effugit . ne disce turpitudinem , néve admiseris . non foeminam aurum exornat , sed boni mores . natura non dedit imperare foeminis . nihil praeter quod gliscit , novit foemina . natura non sinit praeesse foeminam . nihil est ab omni parte beatum . nihil pejus moerore in rebus mortalium . nullam feres pauperie molem acerbius . ne cuncta semper , oro , credas omnibus . ne studeas malefacere , confisus opibus tuis . nihil est tam grave , quam paupertas . ne festina ditescere , ne pauper fias statim . naturum iniquitas morum planè inficit . nihil est tam grave , q●in amicum feceris . nihil sanitate in vitâ praestantius . nemo sic diligenter aliena , ut sua , curat negotia . nè conare , quod fieri non potest . nihil est tam diuturnum , quod non emolliat assiduitas . nox , amor , vinum turpia suadent . non ulli tacuisse nocet , nocet esse locutum . non est ejusdem & multa & opportuna dicere . nihil odiosius , quam quod sempet idem est . naturae suum jus eripere difficile est . neglectis urenda filix innascitur agris . nihil rectè faciunt ministri , nisi adest herus . non omnia veniunt , quae in animo statueris . omne nimium cunctis in rebus est f●giendum . oculis magis habenda fides quàm auribus . optimè cogitata saepe pessimè cedunt . oportet senescentem semper aliquid addiscere . optima quaeque difficiles habent exitus . omnes sibi meliùs esse malunt , quàm alteri . omnis res properando parit errorem . omne malum nascens facile opprimitur . omnis mora , quantumvis pusilla , longissima videtur opportet id , quod adest , boni consulere . optimum erit si quis tempus spectaverit aptum : onus , cui impar sis , nè subiveris . omne supervacuum pleno de pectore manat . omnium rerum extremum est mors . patienter ferenda , quae mutari non possunt . patrum mores non sunt arguendi , sed ferendi . pauci in secundis rebus moderati sunt . pessimus autor rerum gerendarum ira . patria sua cuique jucundissima est . post factum plerunque magis sapimus . proruunt cornua arietibus bene pastis . pessimi sunt consultores ira & cupido . praestat in visum esse , quàm miserabilem . plurima sunt cognoscenda , sed optima retinenda , praeceps ira multorum malorum author . pharmaca nascenti sunt adhibenda malo . pulchritudo corporis fragile bonum est . protinus apparet quae planta frugifera sit . parva scintilla contempta maximum excitat incendium . periculosum est se aquis credere . praestantissimarum rerum summa raritas est . prudentis est nihil remerè agere . pares cum paribus facilè congregantur . proba merx facilè emptorem reperit . praeterita reprehendi possunt , corrigi non possunt plures vincuntur aequabilitate , quàm duritiâ . pulchrum est modum cujuscunque scire temporis . praestat mori , quàm foedam vitam vivere . placidis dictis dolor rectè curabitur . ponere modum irae & voluptati , bonum est . praestat egere , quàm scelere ditescere . praestat tacere , quàm loqui indecentia : pluris est oculatus testis unus , quàm auriti decem . plures necat lingua , quàm gladius . perturbato cordi nihil est jucundum . pinguis venter non gignit sensum tenuem , patriae fumus igne alieno luculentior . plus audit quisque domi , quâm foris . plus videut oculi , quam oculos . probis ab animis facta promanant proba . patria est homini ubicunque feliciter agit . pauper est , non qui parùm habet , sed qui plus cupit . perversae sodalitates malum fructum ferunt . pudore amisso omnis virtus ruit . praeterita compellunt nos futurorum rationem habere . pulchrum est injurias in gratiam commutare . pueris nocet potare vinum . quod repente tollitur , non est diuturnum . quae cernuntur , certiora sunt , quàm quae audiuntur . quod quisque vehementer amat , ejus non potest oblivisci . quod aliis vitro vertas , ipse ne feceris . quicquid praeter spem evenit , id deputato esse in lucro . qui fugitant labores optant dies ●estos quicunque recusat laborem , non fert fructum . quid de quoque viro , & cui dicas , saepe caveto , quod multi faciunt , non continuò bonum est . quod uni bonum , alteri malum videtur . quod non est assue tum , laborem recusat . qui nimiùm properat , seriùs absolvit . qui nescit dissimulare , nescit imperare . quod satis est cui contingit , nihil amplius optet . qui se peccare nescit , corrigi non vult . quàm multa mala hominibus affert otium ? quod naturâ est insitum , nullo corriges negotio . quisque advigilat ad id quod expetit . qui beneficium collocat in ingratum , perdit operam . quicquid nativum est , id haud facilè mutatur . qui simul duplex captat commodum , utroqùe frustretur quoq fatis decretum est , nemni licet evitare . quod factum est , infectum fieri non potest . quam quisque nôrit artem , in hâc se exerceat . qui de se praedicant arrogantiùs malos habenr vicinos . quae meritò pateris , facilè ferenda sunt . rebus maximè prosperis metuenda diversa fortuna . resnon potest confistere , cùm quaestum superat sumptus res initio pusilla crescit in majus . res factu ardua , tamen assiduâ iudustriâ evincitur . rei non bonae consuetudo pessima est . res humanae naturâ proclives sunt ad corruptelam . res mala est multa concupiscere . rex magnus quise bene rexerit , solatium in miseriis amicus compatiens . secundae res incautos dementant , & perdunt . senectutis est otium . & quies . saepe etiam sub palliolo sordido sapientia est . saepe de levissimis causis existit ira . sine pennis volare haud facile est . supellex mulieris est clarus clamor . saepe summa ingenia in occulto jacent . suum quisque studium maximè probat . sapientia est à viro sapiente discere . summâ curâ lingua regi debet . sulti sunt , qui corrigi nolunt . superanda omnis fortuna ferendo est . si non potes quod vis die velis quod possis . senex homo est molestus caetui juvenum . sapientiâ non est res ulla dignior . sapiens in se omnem habet substantiam secreta animi nun quam prodito . sapienti turpe est dicere , non putavi . semper malis invisa fuit egregia virtus . senex multa , quae non vult , vid et . si dixeris , quae vis , quae non vis , audies . saepe mali malefacta viri populus luit omnis . stultus , perinde atque luna , immutatur . saepe vincas sapientiâ , quem non viceris impetu . solâ pecuniâ possunt expugnari alioqui invicta . satius est initiis mederi , quàm fini . solitariae man t is invalida pugna est . sine convictore amico insuavis vita est . silendo nemo peccat , loquendo persaepe . spernimus in communè omnes praesentia . suae quemque sortis poenitet , alienam miratur : sine ope divinâ nihil valemus . semper fimilem ducit deus ad similem . saepenumerò pessima pro bonis amplectimur . semper metuit nimium praesaga mens . satius est tacere , quam tacenda proloqui . saepe consilio dissimilis eventus . spectandus semper est finis , & rei exitus . tempus nullum est infructuosè transeundem . talia dicentur tibi , qualia dixeris ipse . tum judicant homines , ubi jam poenitet . tempus ad lucem ducit veritatem . temulentus dormiens non est excitandus . tarditas in rebus gerendis odiosa . tanti quisque habetur , quantum habet . talis quisque fit , cum qualibus habet familiaritatem . verecundia bonum in adolescente signum . violentia odium parit , odium dissentiones . vis sine consilio nihil prodest . ubi quisque thesaurum habet , ibi habet & cor . vt tua fuerit oratio , ita tibi respondebitur . voluntas saepe laudanda est , ubi vires desunt . voluntas & labor procreant artes . varia & mutabilis semper foemina . uxor , quae pudicitiam amisit , omnia perdidit . uxorum vitia post nuprias discimus . voluptate capiuntur homines , ut hamo pisces . unicum confugium in egestate est ars . victum para undecunque , at non ex crimine . unicuique dedit vitium natura creato . ubi quis dolet , ibidem & manum habet . vita nostra similis bullae in aqua . vini hilaritas minuit senectutis molestiam . sententiae sacra festis diebus juventuti literariae proponendae . absque deo nihil possumus . affectum cordis exigit deus . afflictis adesse solet dominus . a deo pendent omnia . ad terrena non respiciendum . arbor ex fructibus cognoscitur . assiduè bene operandum . adversitates nostrae à deo. avaritia infert deì oblivionem . ad verbum dei nihil addendum . a solo domino cuncta speranda . amisso verbo dei omnia amittuntur . animae salus à verbo dei pendet . avari verbum dei derident . audaces dominus dejicit . ab adamo peccatum in nos derivatum est . a deo omnia donantur , quibus egemus . ad vanitatem naturâ proclivis est homo . auxilium à domino expectandum . avaritia cor excaecat & indurat . author omnium operum deus . benedictio dei omnia foecundat : bona omnia dantur credenti . bonorum nostrorum dispensatores tantùm sumus . bonitas dei rebus in omnibus elucet . bellandum non est , nisi necessitate urgente . bellum moventes primi saepe vincuntur . bello parta , bello pereunt regna . bona piis adveniunt dei gratiâ . bona opera probant fidem . benedictio domini credentes alir & sustenta ▪ cognitio dei vita aeterna . consilio dei omnia fiunt . credenti omnia sunt possibilia . consilia dei non mutantur . credentibus omnia bona communicantur . christiani templum dei sunt . charitas symbolum credentium . charitas est plenitudo legis . consilium nullum contra dominum . carnales regnum dei non vident . confidentia sola habenda in deum . christum qui fide habet , omnia habet . christus est omnium bonorum thesaurus . crux sequitur confessionem fidei . crucem sequitur gloria . compatiendum omnibus . crux est probatio fidei . conscientiâ certâ omnia facienda sunt . caecitas est poena contemptûs verbi dei. consilio & industriâ omnia gerenda . calamitas omnis , peccatorum poena est . credentes omnia deo committunt . credentes in christum habent vitam aeternam ▪ concordiâ ecclesia regenda est . christo data est omnis potestas . christum audit , qui ex veritate est . christo obediunt omnes creaturae . christi regnum in aeternum durabit . cultus dei sine fide nullus . consilium dei immutabile . cura omnis deo committenda . christus unus , à morte liberat . christum sequentibus nihil deesse potest . cum hostibus beneficè agendum ▪ cupiditas habendi radix omnium malorum . confidendum non est in homine . consilia hominum à deo moderantur . contra mortem non est remedium , dei voluntas omnibus in rebus spectanda . deus opitulatur in afflictionibus . deus curam nostri habet . damnandum temerè nihil , est . de verbo otioso reddenda est ratio . deus emendat nos cruce . deus fons omnium bonorum . deus subitò suos adjuvat . deus solus scrurator cordium . deo nihil non possibile . deus conditor rerum omnium . deus in tempore succurrir . deus solus sempirernus est . deus fide agnoscitur . deus spes fidelium . deo nihil est occultum . deo omnia parent . deus regit omnia . doctrina quaevis probanda . deus homini omnia subjecit . deus non respicit personas . deus videt & audit omnia . dei consilia nobis abscondita . deo plus obediendum , quam hominibus . deus sibi soli omnia reservavit . dei mandatis nihil addendum . divitiae obveniunt benedictione dei. deus suos liberat suo tempore . dives & pauper à deo facti . deus ubi non est , ibi nihil . deum humana astutia nihil celare potest . deo adversante omnes creaturae adversantur . deus homines non vult otiosos esse . divitiarum cupiditas à deo abducit . deus pascit ac servat nos ultra nostram curam . deus est spiritus , & in spiritu adorandus . dei opera & consilia inscrutabilia . deus solus & gratis remittit peccata . deus operatur omnia bona opera in nobis . deus verbo suo monet , antequam puniat : deus corrigit , sed non abjicit suos . extollens se humiliabitur . exempla multorum non sunt imitanda . externa non inquinant hominem ▪ eveniunt non quae nos instituimus , sed quae deus decrevit . externa curare , neglectis internis , caecitas est . emendatio vitae fit lege dei. ebrietatis poena , stultitia . fidelibus nihil deest . fideles mundus odit . furor depravat judicia . fides dei donum est . fides sola justificat . fides gratis data . fidem respicit deus . fidei signa , opera sunt . fides facit filios dei. fides adversitate probatur . fidelium mors vita . fideles sunt deo curae . famis tempore satiantur fideles . fides bonorum operum fons . fides verbo dei nititur . futurorum cura nobis inutilis . fame fideles non pereunt . fides vera non potest esse otiosa . fides cujusque ex fructibus cognoscitur . gloria deo tribuenda , non nobis . gemitus oppressorum exaudit deus . garrulitas non est absque peccato . garrulitas stultitiae & mendacii argumentum . gratiâ nondum natis promittit deus bona . humiles erigit deus . homini non fidendum . homini cuncta serviunt . humilitatem vult deus . hominis vita militia est . honor solius dei est . humani conatus inutiles . humana solatia pereunt . homo calamitosum animal . homo ad calamitatem nascitur . homo omnia à deo accipit humilibus dat deus dona sua . homines sapientiâ , non viribus suis reguntur . humiliat deus omnia excelsa . hominis cor ex natura sua malum . humana ratio deum agnoscit . homo sibi ipsi calamitatum author . hostem beneficio vincere , optima ultio . judicia dei inscrutabilia . inobedientia deo displicet . judicare alios , periculosum . infidelitas omnia impurat . judicandum est post causam cognitam . impiorum consilia non succedunt . incredulitas radix omnium peccatorum . impii suo consilio consumuntur . impii dona dei contemnunt . ignorantes legem dei maledicti sunt . in timore dei omnia agredienda . impiis voluptas est alienam famam laedere . in solo nomine jesu salvamur . in operibus bonis non est torpendum . impius quod maximè timet , accidit ei . impiis omnia cedunt in malum . labore comparandus victus . liberalibus benedicit deus . laborandum est ut prosimus . laetitia jusiorum nunquam perit . liberorum copia dei donum optimum . longior vita , diuturna calamitas . magistratui parendum . mortis certum tempus . morbi ob peccatum veniunt . majoribus honor exhibendus . miracula non temerè fiunt à deo. mali puniendi ut non laedantur boni . misericordia dei initium salutis nostrae . misericordia dei omnibus necessaria . mors dura sequitur bonam vitam . monitis salutaribus non obtemperantes pereunt . mors in credentes nihil juris haber . malus magistratus populo malo datur . malum non alio malo , sed bono pellitur ▪ malis deus utitur organis . non temerè judicandum . nullum malum impunitum . nihil pejus ingratitudine . nemini maledicendum . nemo sine peccato est . nemo coram deo innocens . nemo sibi soli natus est . nulla re abutitur justus . non ferunt impii castigationem : nihil facilius quàm calumniari . nullus propheta acceptus in patriâ . numerus populi dei paucissimus . nihil possumus ex nobis . nihil pestilentius malâ doctrinâ . non obliviscitur suorum deus . nihil caecius corde impii . nihil externi moratur deus . non satis benè coepisti , nisi perseveres . otium execratur deus . omnes sumus peccatores . omnia homnium opera impura . operarius cibo suo dignus . optima poenitentia , vita nova . oculorum concupiscentia decipit . omnia nostra in manu dei posita . omnia possibilia sunt credenti . opus non respicit deus , sed animum . omnia propter hominem condita sunt . omnia verbo dei condita sunt . omnia in melius interpretanda . opportunitas nusquam non observanda . orandi torpor malum praesagium . potentes deus dejicit . pios fovet dominus . peccatum causa mortis . peccata operit charitas . poena impiorum aeterna . parentibus obedire debemus . piorum memoria aeterna . pauperes ulciscitur deus . peccata non delentur operibus . piis condiuntur dulcia amaris . piis omnia cedunt in bona . princeps bonus à domino datur . peccara remittuntu ex gratia dei. pascit deus suos certissimé . peccatum est quod absq●e fide est . personarum acceptio non est apud deum . pauperi merces non est deferenda . peccata solus deus remittit . providentiâ dei mundus gobernatur . propitius deus optima haereditas . puer alimentum in mundum secum affert . qui plus ambit , minus consequitur . qui magna moliuntur , ●ihil efficiunt . respublica propter pios floret . reddetur unicuique juxta facta sua . reprobos recta monita reddunt deteriores : rebus utendum , sed non fidendum . reprehensio sit sine calumnia . senectus veneranda . superbos perdet deus . societas mala vitanda . succes●us à deo est . superbia animarum perditrix . scandalum non praestandum pueris . sapientia , non arma , defendit . seditiosis nunquam feliciter cessit . sine fide in chistum nemo salvatur . sine verbo dei nemo est sapiens . sapientes ferunt castigationem . satan nocere nequit , non permittente deo. sapientum consilia deus irrita facit . sapientia humana , stultitia in rebus dei. tardè est irascendum . tranquillitas in hâc vitâ non speranda . timentes dominum bene vivent . voluntas dei bona . verbo dei alimur . voluntas domini stabilis . vindictam prohibet deus . veritas semper persecutores habebit . uxor bona datur à domino . vocatio cuique sua curanda . veritatis contemptus gravissimum peccatum . vincere cupiditatem maxima fortitudo . communiora , atque quotidiana morum puerilium praecepta . surgens manè , primum diei initium auspicaberis in nomine patris , & filii , & spiritus sancti . et dominica oratione commendabis te christo . gratias ages , quod eam noctem voluit prosperam tibi . deinde precaberis , ut diem itidem illum totum tibi fortunet bene , ne impingas in peccatum . mox veniens in conspectum , felicem diem precaberis parentibus . inde , capillitium comes , manu vultum lavabis , ut quàm primùm recipias te ad ludum . ante ingressum , spiritum suum ut tibi largiatur christus , orabis , quia citra illius opem frustra est quod tentatur . cùm veneris in phrontisterium , libenter ausculta , & quod agis , toto pectore agito . responde verecundè . prava non mordicus confuta , sed verecundé . ante omnia cave , ne meritò vapules . ne quid dicto factóve vel praeceptorem offendas vel sodales tuos . disputantem contra te magis doce , quàm vince● dismissus à ludo domum propera , nec in plateâ moram feceris . domi si quid est obsequii praestandum parentibus , diligenter obi . quod si vacat tecum repetere , quod praelectum est in scholâ , repete . nihil enim in vitâ pretiosius tempore . cogita , quòd irrecuperabile est , & perit , quod transigitur . ubi hora ingruerit prandii mensam adornato in tempore . sed ante apparatum pocula diligenter mundato . mensae primùm supponitur mappa , indè circulus aereus , proximè salinum , post haec orbes , ad postremum panis . eodem autem modo quo apparatur , ita & removetur mensa . orbes colligentur primùm , post hac salsamenta & sal . inde caseus , vel quicquid aliud est secundarum men. sarum . ad ultimum unà cum pane removetur & mappa . erectis & compositis pedibus sta , solicitè animadvertens nè desit quid ; & cùm insundendum , sive quid porrigendum , apponendum , aut tollendum est , civiliter id feceris . amandatus aliquò , reditum matura . ante & post epulas deo benedicas . astans non turbabis , vel interturbabis aliorum sermonem , sed interrogatus breviter respondeto . cantharos & vasa ne per oblivionem consundas , ut alterum fundas per altero , si varia vina . salis ne obliviscitor . scissum vel confractum mensae nè apponito . sub noctu inter coenam advigilato attentè pro emungendis lucernis , & nè quid foedi paedoris in nares redoleat convivantium . emungens candelam , ne extinguito . sed ne assuescas etiam quicquid de mensa remotum est , vel reconditum domi habent , abligurire . actis gratiis , sublatis omnibus , si quid vacat , lusu quopiam honesto animum laxa cum sodalibus , donec hora revocat in ludum à lusu . si autem contingat , ut ipse quoque mensae accumbas , haec observabis . imprimis , ungues praescissos habeto . manus lavato . erectus accambito . hospiti collocanti acquieveris . ebrie tatem suge . sobrius esto . sic praebebis hilarem te , ut semper memineris quid deceat aetatem tuam . postremus omnium admoveto manum patinae . si quid datur lautius , recusato modestè . si instabitur , accipe , & gratias age . mox decerptâ portiuncolâ , quod reliquum est , illi reddito , aut alicui proximè accumbenti . alterius autem uxori , marito assiden●e , nihil reddideris . similiter principi aut magnati nihil reddideris . parenti , amico , cognaris licet srangere , quae optima videntur . si quid lautius ministratur , ut hepar piscium , & alia quaedam , partiùs gustaveris , reliquum distribuas . si quis praebibit tibi , hilariter illi bene precare . sed ipse bibito modicè , si non sitis , tamen admoveto cyathum labiis . arride loquentibus . ipse ne quid loquare , nisi rogatus . si quid obscaeni dicetur , né arride , sed compone v●lrum quasi non intelligas . ne cui in mensâ obtrectato . ne cui temet anteponito . ne tua jactato . ne aliena dispicito . esto comis erga tenuis fortunae sodales . deferto neminem . ne sis linguâ fut li. si v●der●s conv●vum esse prolixius , precatus veniam , ac salutatis convivis , subducito te mensâ . panem pectore ne proscideris . digitulos proscindens cultro nè opposueris . quae ante & juxta reposita sunt edito . decerpturus ex catino puippiam , summo cultro compehendito . nè , ut sus , effundas te supra cibum . ne confundas , vel turbaveris digitis , quae posita sunt in catino . ova manducaturus , panem conscindito frustatim prius . verùm ne quid praeterfluat , curato . maturè edas ovum . testas non contractas in catinum rejicito . inter edendum ovum , non potabis . comesturus , thoracem nè commacules . piper quoque edens , digito ne praelinge . suprema labia ●ur nasum manicâ nè immungas intaer epulandum . nasum non abstergas nisi sudariolo , idque civiliter atque modestò . mucum digito non exculpito . salino digitos ne indas , neque salsamentis , & piperatis omnibus . buccellas ne nimis densas sumito vel amplas , sed singulas conscindito . ex ore nihil extraxeris in orbem . caput inter epulas ne scalpito . omnis cachinnus effusus in convivio turpis est . potaturus duobus digitis labra suprema abstergito . non appareat supernatans in poculo tuo saginamen aut pinguedo . sed nec cibum habens in ora , & nec dum vorato , potabis . simul & mandere & loqui rusticum est . screare similiter , aut oscitare , expuere crebriùs similiter incivile habetur . agreste & ethnicum habetur , in supremum cubitum recumbere . panem tinctum vino edere ex poculo in coetu hominum , ridiculum est . non recumbes in dorsum more rusticorum . cochleari quantum satis est haurito , & sorbeto . inter sorbendum nihil distilles , neque bis uno haustu sorpseris . donec manderis & glutiveris , ne sorbeas iterum . canum est immensos bolos vorare & ossa rodere . in ossibus si quid pulpamenti haeret , modestè cultro proscindito . alii verò convivae , quid praecerpant , vel appositum habeant , ne temerè circumspectaveris . quod semel dentibus demorsum , aut rosum est , paropsidi ne inseras . turpe est ossium & eduliorum quisquilias sub mensam dejicere . indecens quoque , unguibus , linguâ , aut cultro repurgare dentes , sed agendum id est extra convivium . cibus efto temperatus ac festivus . prande parciús . caena liber aliús . a caenâ suavibus fabulis temet oblecta . cibi vel potûs , non quantum libidini , sed quantum naturae satis est , sume . pransus , hilariter quaedam facito . sub caenam paulisper ambula . caenaturus idem facito . jejunus studebis , acscribes . finis . phraseologia puerilis, anglo-latina, in usum tirocinii scholastici. or, selected latine and english phrases wherein the purity and propriety of both languages is expressed. very usefull for young latinists, to prevent barbarismes, and bald latine-making, and to initiate them in speaking and writing elegantly in both languages. by i. clarke b.d. and master of the free schoole in lincolne. clarke, john, d. 1658. 1638 approx. 137 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 51 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2008-09 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a18944 stc 5361 estc s118608 99853815 99853815 19213 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a18944) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 19213) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 1093:13) phraseologia puerilis, anglo-latina, in usum tirocinii scholastici. or, selected latine and english phrases wherein the purity and propriety of both languages is expressed. very usefull for young latinists, to prevent barbarismes, and bald latine-making, and to initiate them in speaking and writing elegantly in both languages. by i. clarke b.d. and master of the free schoole in lincolne. clarke, john, d. 1658. [96] p. imprinted by felix kyngston for robert mylbourne, and are to be sold at the signe of the unicorne neere fleet-bridge, london : 1638. the first and last leaves are blank. signatures: a-f. reproduction of the original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng latin language -dictionaries -early works to 1800. latin language -phraseology -early works to 1800. english language -dictionaries -early works to 1800. english language -phraseology -early works to 1800. 2005-12 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-10 elspeth healey sampled and proofread 2007-10 elspeth healey text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion phraseologia puerilis , anglo-latina in usum tyrocinii scholastici . or , selected latine and english phrases , wherein the purity and propriety of both languages is expressed . very usefull for young latinists , to prevent barbarismes , and bald latine-making , and to initiate them in speaking and writing elegantly in both languages . by i. clarke b. d. and master of the free schoole in lincolne . london , imprinted by felix kyngston for robert mylbourne , and are to be sold at the signe of the vnicorne neere fleet-bridge . 1638. the printer to the industrious schoolmaster , scholar , or reader whosoever . good reader , be pleased for thy better directions in the use of this puerilis phraseologia to take notice , 1. that the english of each latine phrase in the propriety thereof , is printed together with the latine , in the other columne of the same page , that so thou maist see and shew thy scholars , the force of each expression : where sometimes also thou meetest with two englishes to one latine phrase , & è contrà . 2. that when thou hast caused thy scholars throughly to reade over , and peruse both the latine and the english translation ( which they must know is not verball or grammaticall ) thou maist cause them to fold downe the columne , or lay a paper upon it , and by trying their memory , maist see where and when they misse in rendring and repeating the same , out of the english into the latine , & contrà . 3. that i conceive it most profitable for the beginners , to learne all the phrases without booke , which done , let some one in a forme take the booke and appose his fellowes in the same forme , and thou shalt see how they will with great emulation and delight ambitiously strive to answere . 4. that it will quite for cost , to cause them to construe and parse each phrase verbatim , for so they will soone perceive the absurdity of their owne base and bald translating verbatim , and will take paines to looke out for equipollent latine expressions for their english , & contrà . 5. that thou maist take here and there the english phrase , and compose some short continued speech or interloquutory dialogue , and make them strive to render it , in the idiome or propriety of the latine phrase , which thou shalt soone finde exceedingly to benefit them in speaking and understanding the peculiarity of phrase in the latine tongue . and for some further light heerein , ( if this suffice not ) there be contrived severall dialogues in the third edition of my dux grammaticus , whereby thou maist bee fully instructed concerning the use of these elegant phrases or fragments of speech , in making of latines , wherein i make no question but thou shalt soone reape singular benefit , and by a neerer cut and more expedition , discover to thy scholars all the elegancies of grammar and oratory , and beate them off from all barbarous and bald anglicismes , or latinismes , in speaking or writing ; which how much it may conduce to the common good in the training up of scholars in this way , i leave to the judicious to imagine : and to almighty god who doth please abundantly to blesse his painfull servants , and crowne their labours with happy successe . phraseologia puerilis . o let lucernam . a master peece . ad restim res rediit . wee may give it for gone . usque adeò demeae . such arrant clownes . urbanitatis est . t is good manners . plus satis urbanus . you are too too mannerly . salvete quotquot estis unâ salute omnes . good morrow all together . salvete belli homunculi . good even pretty lads . benè sit tibi cum — much good may 't doe you with — valebis in crastinum . farewell till to morrow . est aliud quod me velis ? have you any thing else to say ? curare cuticulam . to make much of himselfe . dabitur opera . i will doe what i can . nunquid tuis mandas per me ? will you command me any service to your — resiste paulisper . stay awhile . salutâssem fratrem meum literis , sèd tu mihi apud illum epistolae vice fueris . i had thought to have written to my brother , but you shall doe my errand . ecquid novarum rerum affers è londino ? what newes at london ? monstrisimile ! very strange . nec audita narro sed comperta . i speake not by heare-say . quo modo tibi placeas . how feele you your selfe ? aegrotat crumena . i lacke money . valui variè . i have beene sometimes w●ll and sometimes ill . satin ' salvae res . is all well ? laetus istuc audio . i am glad on it . valeo ut possum quando ut volo non licet . i doe as well as i may . ut superis visum est . as pleaseth god. rem mihi sanè quàm acerbam narras . ill newes . avertat deus . god forbid . bono sis animo . be of good cheare . quod advocati demiphoni apud comicum alius negat alius ait alius deliberandum censet . they know not what to say — or — they are at a losse . plus satis erat . too much . pedes advenis an eques ? came you a foot or horse backe ? magnae bellorum minae . great feare of warres . non dicendis malis afflig●ntur . in a pitifull case . rerum humanarum tempestates . fearefull stirres — hurly burly . sedant ut auster mare — they make all worse — frigidum suffundunt & classicum canunt . they blow the bellowes too — . tibi caves . you will looke to one . cavent sibi post principia . they will keepe out of gunshot . res redit ad laqueum . all is naught . num contigit praeda quàm venabaris ? did you speed ? venabar iratâ deliâ . i fisht faire and caught a frogge . spei permultum , rei nihil . great boast small roast . spe alendus est animus . hopewell . spe non saginatur venter . faire words butter no parsnips . nunquid vis ? would you any thing with me ? grata nuncias . good newes . nihil non novum . all is new . uxori meae jampridem tumet uterus . my wife is with childe . illud abs te stipulabor . you shall promise me that . ambulacra tria . three walkes . me susceptorem asciscas . make me gossip . trahit sua quemque voluptas . every one as he likes . doleo vicem tuam . i am sorry for you . insidiari piscibus . imponere piscibus . to catch fish . ego ringor . i am grieved at heart . rem prodigiosam video . a strange thing or sight . delicatioris & elegantioris pa●ati . daintely fed . equitare in arundine longâ . to ride on a hobby horse . admodum pueri . very babies . omnium horarum homo a man good for any thing . actum est de pelle mea . my coat must be swinged . quis audivit vocem campanae ? who heard the clocke ? quid loquebatur ? what strooke it ? quem vicarium constituit ? who is his deputy ? vae nostris natibus . vp we goe . orbilio plagosior . a cruell school-master or shrewd fellow . non agitur de capite sed de parte diversa . it is your breech that must pay for it . atramenrum dilutius . white inke . charta tua perfluit — — transmittit atramentum . your paper will not beare inke . illiteratis literis obstrepere . to keepe a babling . appara mihi pennam hanc . make me this penne . credo tibi vel injurato . never sweare man. nihil opus est jure jurando . i le beleeve you . cui bono sunt ? what good doe they ? agè , agè . goe to , well , well . est tibi jus apud me loquendi quae libet . you may say what you will. diutiusculè abfueram . i had beene long away . sellam cum pulvino poni jube . bidde them bring a stoole and a cushion . somnium mihi narras . non est mihi simile veri . i beleeve it not . folia sunt sibyllae quae scribit omnia . they are oracles all — — it is too true . hujus farinae sodales . such like fellowes . ut possim metuo . i am afraid i cannot . dicere diem . to appoint a day . totus alius redíìsti . cleane chang'd , — not the man. non sinam ut mihi claudes laevum latus . i will not take the upper hand of you . operior convivas . i looke for guests . sic te superis commendo . so i leave you to god. haud gravatim facerem . i would willingly doe it . méque fratri tuo quam commendatissimum facias . commend mee kindely to your brother . hoc est causae . this is reason . congerronem voco , non satrapam . i bid no states . quid te remoratum est ? what hindred you ? spondeo futurum . on my credit i will. habes affectatiunculae tuae praemium . have you that you looked for ? ego tibi subiralcor . i am angry at you . vices retulero . i le requite — i le bee even with you . nihil hac re fecero libentius . i le doe it with all my heart . parabo ventrem , ac dentes exacuam . if you will finde meate i will finde a mouth . nihil est causae . there is no reason . pythagoricâ coenâte excipiam . i le bidde you to an homely supper , or a supper of hearbes . precor tibi praesentem mercurium . i wish you good speed , or good deliverance . coena diogenica . an hungry supper . assectabor ad diverticulum . i le goe with you to the taverne . coena platonica . a philosophicall supper . lectio pridiana . yesterdayes lesson . nec apitius mihi placet nec diogenes . i love mediocrity . hujusmodi ceremonias ineptas missas facito . leave these idle complements . omnes curas tuas ac rugas etiam istas domi relinquas . you must resolve to bee merry . nihil nobis cum fronte stoicâ . valeant curae . hang sorrow . perlibenter faciam . with all my heart . hoc causae est . this is the reason . inelegantium elegantiae . poore or bald stuffe . quis thales docuit te istud ? what learned man taught you that , or who made you so w●se ? coena corrumpitur , meate is marred . cave nè me deluseris . see you deceive me not . zenonem laudo . epicurum vivo . i say one thing but doe another . discerpe , capum lacera . carve up the capon . palliâ tantùm & barbâ philosophi . mountebankes or sharkes coenaticae philosophiae peritus . a trencher philosopher or great feaster . stupidi palati . of a bad taste . chrysippum agis , melissa tibi opus est . you must bee remembred of your meat . puer admodum inurbanus . an unmannerly boy . veterator nequissimus . a notable knave . dignum patellâ operculum . like master like man. tu omnibus ministras . you carve every body . philosophus non è stoâ sed è culinâ . a very epicure , a belly god . in scholâ catianâ institutus . good at meat — hee will lay on a curry . sapientior diogene aristippus . give mee a man that will eate his meate . homo hominum liberalissimus & nostri amantissimus . a very kinde man. praeter literas nihil venor . i desire nothing but learning . ego sphingem praestiti tu oedipus esto . tell me if you can — — riddle me — in coenâ sumus non in sorbonâ . minde what you must live by , wee are not now in the schoole . onerate saburrâ navim . take your carriage , or you shall have your loade . quorsum haec igitur ? — cui bono ? to what purpose then ? alius hominum cultus nec idem vultus . so changed that no man can know them . non stupidi palati . palatum habeo eruditissimum . i have a curious taste . obsurduit palatum . i have lost my taste . vinum senio desipiscit , vappescit . tap l●sh , dead drinke . meracius bibere . to drinke hard . nos hic planè negligis . you never looke after us . rem acu tetigisti . you say true . nec ipse conventa scrvas . nor doe you keepe touch . absurdum est sicco palato , de quaestione vinosa disputare . you are out of your element . ministrarem tibi , aut , decerperem tibi quippiam si palatum tuum tenerem . i would carve you if i knew where you liked . obsurduit palatum è frigore . i have lost my taste with cold . tantundem palato quantum animo sapio . as good at boord as booke . nihil tuo palato doctius . a tall trencher man. par pari referam . i le give you as good as you bring . si oratoriam aequè artem ut culinariam callerem , nec cicero ipse me vinceret . were i as good in the schoole as in the pottage pot i were an excellent orator . tuam rationem probo . i am of your minde . hodiè mitiorem te praebeas oro . bee merry to day sad to morrow . quot homines tot sententiae . many men many mindes . verecundè mentiri . to lye a little . quid dicet frons tua si hominem monstravero . can you choose but bl●sh if i shew you the man. ut nihil pudet . are not you ashamed ? nunc immensa cavi spirant mendacia folles . you lye with a witnesse — or , you shall have the whetstone . mihi facile fidem facis . i beleeve you . ministrarem tibi de cervinis carnibus si satis essem urbanus . i would helpe you to some venison if i were a good carver . ministrarem illi nymphae si propius assiderem . i would carve that faire maide were i nearer . tu calles quo gestu sit ministrandum istis veneribus . you can fit the tooth of such ladies . sum minimè fastidiosus . any meate will downe with me . non est quod expectes romanas delicias . looke for no second course . utinam istuc verbitacuisses . i would you had not said that . aesopi & apicii . very belly gods . minùs anguem odi quàm pisces . i love no fish . quid istuc verbi est ? what meane you by that ? quaeso coenulā hanc nostram licet tenuem aequi boníque consulatis . i wish you better cheare . quod excusas id unum habet accusandum . heere is nothing to blame but this your complementing . vola furcifer . make haste , sirrah . primâ luce parat ire . he meanes to goe at breake of day . non est quod calculum frustrà teras , rationem hujus coenae ego confecero . i le pay all , save your labour , you shall not pay a penny . gratiam habeo qui dignatus fis nostro adesse convivio . i thanke you for your company . appone bellaria . set on the banquet . secundae mensae . the second course . quanti istum locas ? what doe you let it for ? conduco tanti . i hire it for so much . quid licêris aut licitâris cum nihil sis empturus ? never cheapen unlesse you meane to buy . emorior si non . never trust me else . menti●is venefica . you lye , you queane . abi in malam rem ganeo . walke knave , walke . ego nè culmo quidem emero . i le not give a straw . licitatus sum vectigalia . i cheapened victuals . tuas minas floccifacio — a figge for you . — non te pili facio . — they set a faire face on a foule matter . qui nigra in candida vertunt . much good doe it him . sit illi faustum . he is like to be hanged — accersitus est capitis . — it will cost him his life . pulchrè dicis . you say well , you speake reason . hoc conviviolum . this poore fare . sole inclinato . at sun set . latus tuum claudam . i le follow you , sir. dici non potest quantum mihi placeam , ●atrapas mihi videor . you will not thinke how glad , how proud i am , that — ratiunculas istas quas — those few reasons — — nunquam , non . — alwayes , ever . nè immodici videamur . that i bee not too troublesome . nec te lateat . i would have you know . sed sol nos relinquit . the sunne is set , or gone downe . tecto & lecto te condas . make haste home to bed . clavus clavo pellitur . wedge drives out wedge . praediolum suburbanum . a farme neare the city . convivium herbaceum . ex dapibus inemptis . a dinner of hearbes . ad quam horam libet prandere . at what a clocke will you dine . bonae fidei est quod venistis . it is honestly done to — inciviliter civiles . too too mannerly . nusquam non . every where . nidulus meus . my poore house . quin ipse legis . why doe not you reade it your selfe ? graeca quidem video , at illa non vident me . i see the greeke , but it will not see me . lampadem illi trado . let him doe it if he will. take my place . a prandio spectabitis . you shall se● it after dinner velut cochleam se domi continet . he never stirres abroad . abstine sus , non tibi spirat . hands off , beast , it is not for you . vel dejerâssem esse . i durst have sworne . confabulans cum amiculo . talking with a friend . hic hortus non eget culturâ . — needs no dressing . weeding . nonnè vides camelum saltantem ? a likely matter . veluti per transennam videre . to have a blush of it — depictum est ad nativam effigiem . limmed to the life . politeia formicar●m . laborious men , or a pismire hill . cui possit o● rep●re taedium ? who can be weary ? captator cap●us . a cheater cheated ▪ haec pascunt oculos ▪ at ventrem non explent . it is better to fill the eye than the belly . septum est sepe perpetuâ è spinis implexis sed vivis contexta . a quicke hedge . apum regnum . a bee-hive . a prandio . after dinner . corrumpitur prandium . dinner is cold . mihi permittitur jus in regno meo . i may doe as i list at home . is mos mihi multis nominibus videtur amplectendus . i like that fashion . jucunda fiunt ubi vel mensem unum assueveris . tell mee how you will like them a moneth hence . praestat pauca avidè discere quàm multa cum taedio devorare . wee must learne with a good will. nihil esset praeter betas absque pipere vino & aceto . meane service , poore attendance , homely cheare . votis fatigare deum . to pray to god earnestly . rem ( ni fallor ) non acu ( quod aiunt ) sed lingua tetigisti . you say true . muta persona . a dumbe shew . mulier moribus placidissimis . a well conditioned woman . mihi animus erat in patinis . i minded my meate . videris hujus prandioli summam . you see all your cheare . epicureum prandium video nè dicam sybariticum . royall cheare . quale quale est boni consuletis . take such as i have . tenor loci . the scope of the place . hic mihi geminus obstrepit scrupulus . a double doubt . deum immortalē quàm frigent prae illis . poore stuffe in regard of them . cygnea cantio . a sweet ending — jam aliquis causabitur . but some will cavill . ex amne lethaeo longa bibere oblivia . to forget all — ut mollissimè dicam . that i may say the best . illud etiam atque etiam praefatus me non — mistake me not . nos precibus tuis deo commendatos habe . pray for us . coenatio luculliana . a royall supper . miracula divitiarum . vnvaluable wealth . frustulatim . by piece-meale — by driblets . errones huc & illuc circumcursitantes . vagabond rogues . qui mendicatò vivunt . common beggers . recita puer ab eo loco ubi proximè destitisti . reade on where you left off last . lepidum sophisma . a notable cheat . apophoreta . pockettings . anagnostes insatiabilis librorum helluo . an unsatiable reader , a great bookist . mihi prodigio simile videtur . strange to me . parcissimus temporis . dispensator . a very good husband with his time . vitreis fenestris volubilibus licet excludere coelum . you may shut the casement . pictura non invenusta . opus apelle dignum . a dainty picture . dominus jesus te feliciter deducat & reducat . the god of heaven goe out and come in with you . nihílne re● istic novae ? is there no newes ? rem certam narras ? is it true ? jus pridianum dicit . yesterdayes pottage . quid si divinem ? what if i should guesse ? admove aurem . hearken . mihi sibyllae folium erit quicquid ille dixerit . i le beleeve him as an oracle plùs quàm smaragdinus viror . an excellent greene. quî possim ego ? how can i ? precatiuncula mea est . it is my wish . ut cerasum maturescens , aut uva purpurescens . cherry red . argumentis achilleis evincam . a strong reason . eâdem operâ fac ut sentiat adamas . as good speake to a stone . humanum ingenium . a kinde man. me talibus perdiciis non capies . you shall not take me so — istud prohibeant superi . god forbid . an circem quampiam ex me facies . will you make me a witch . minimo negotio . very easily . nuper reliquit superos . he is lately dead . nemo non novit . every man knowes . an me putas apologum comminisci ? doe you thinke i tell you a lye ? digna principe marito . a fine lasse — a dainty wench . venter prominulus . a sw●g belly . rem miseram narras . a pitifull case . sic visum est nemesi . so justice will have it . si calceum induisses tum demùm sentires qua parte urgeret . every man can rule a shrew but he that hath her . jacienda est alea. i must venture — i must take my chance . quanquam ego multis auguriis colligo rem meliùs cessuram . but i hope better — nihil istiusmodi . no such matter — non malè convenit geniis nostris . it agrees well with — nae tu plùs quàm lynceus es ! you have very good eyes . spectaculum amoenius . a finer sight . ab ipso statim lacte . from the very cradle . nè quid praepoperè . all in good time , yet . adhuc tua messis in herba est . time enough y●t . sub imminentem noctem a little before night . quicquid est rei tutò depones his auribus . you need not feare to tell me . fateberi● si divinâro ? will you tell me if i guesse ? est omninò non leve . it is no small matter . durum est . it is an hard case . equidem consumpsi omnem divinationem . i have done guessing . pro thesauro carbones . a faire match . aperui morbum meum , tu nunc medicum age si quid potes . i have told you my case , helpe me if you can . nè tu sis insciens . i would have you to know . mores aemulantur sapphûs . light skirts — wanton wenches . attamen animus eò fertur . my minde stands strong to it . quare tibi fuerim author . wherfore i le perswade you . ex intima versa in extimam . the wrong side outward . omnibus admotis machinis . when wee had done all the good we could . excantârunt mihi cerebrum . they have put mee beside my selfe . clarâ luce . at high noone . resilire ab instituto . to turne the cat in the pan salve mihi tantundem . god save you too . itáne statim me scommate excipis ? doe you flout me so at the first ? mollities byssum superat . as soft as silke . non tu illum excipis jurgio . doe not you scold him out of doores . turbarum nonnihil erat initio . we fell out at first a little . nondum annus opinor expletus est à nuptiis . it is not a yeare since wee were married . velis nolis . in spight of your teeth . istuc ibam . i was about to speake that . ad ●ev●a praestat connivere . wee must winke at small faults . dissimulato stomacho . smothering his anger . nè longum faciam . that i may not be tedious . citra personam omnem . without any fiction . in eam coepit deperire . he fell in love with her . substravissem illi fasciculum urticarum . i would have put a bunch of nettles under him . vergenti aetate . in old age . perfundere lotio . to powre a pispot on one . jubeas ut suaviter viverent . bid them be merry . mussanda est tibi omnis injuria . you must put up such wrong . hâc ans● tantum arripisillum quâ teneri non potest . you take him by the wrong eare . trimestris foetus . a good breeder . contigit foelici fundo bonus cultor . we are well met . me vide . trust me . ad me recipio . i will undert●ke it . misceret coelum terrae . he will m●ke old stirre . samius quispiam literatus videri possis . a sca●red face . quibuscunque bonae mentis cura fuit . who ever had a care of their soules health . si non assequimur , certè sequimur . though wee cannot reach , yet we stretch . tibi res erat cum fungis aut papaveribus . you have a company of cravons . jugulare hominem ob mercedulam . to cut a mans throat for wages . pro aris & focis . for god and our country . inter intentatas lancearum cuspides . at push of pike . scabies hispanica . the french pox. haec est a lea martis . this ● the chance of war. istud malū adfri●abis iis . you will infect others . non te gratis docebo , numera & audies . i will not teach yo● for nothing extrema anchora est — my last refuge is — nusquam non sum . i am here , there and every where . dextro ulysse ac mercurio . he fares well with lying and stealing . nox erat sublustris . it was a moone shining night . vidésne quod sodalitium tibi claudat latus ? doe you know in whose company you are ? alpes & alti montes verrucae sunt si conferantur ad undas maris . the high mountaines are nothing to the sea waves . quisque se paret ad extrema . let every man prepare for the worst . o verè scythicam concionem ! o hard speech ! multa mala precans superis & inferis . cursing and banning . ibi vidisses miseram rerum faciem . you might have seene a miserable sight . ludis . you mocke . voce pressiore . with a low voice . candela sebacea . a tallow candle . non reclamabat tibi conscientia ? did not your conscience gall you ? navim laceram jam undique combibentem undas . a ship taking water . dura rerum conditio . a very hard case . ad sacram anchoram confugit . his last refuge . moribus adeò festivis ut possit vel ipsum catonem exhilarare . hee will make any man merry . nè gravare commemorare ? doe not thinke much to tell ? si quid causeris . if you finde fault . circumactis oculis tacitus . looking about . sudore diffluunt omnes . they drop againe . barbatus ganymedes . an old chamberlaine . dies pisculentus . a fasting day . extremus actus sit optimus . the best at last . ecquid animi vobis est ? how doe you all doe ? tacitus interim ac tristis charontem quempiam diceres . sowre and sad . nemo reclamat iniquae rationi ? doth no man finde fault with the reckoning ? quid tu es hominis ? what man are you ? primâ fronte vix te agnoscebam . i hardly knew you at the first sight . nè musca quidem . no body at all . hic fundus noster . this is our trade . excussa paulisper ista animi temulentia rem ipsam mecum consideres . consider well on it . citius miscerem illis to xicum . i will see them hanged first . isti formae flos brevi deflux erit . beauty will faile . nugator omnium nugacissimus . as bad as the worst . sesqui-haereticus . an errand hereticke . lapidi dixeris . i will tell no body . totum augiae stabulum effudi . i have made cleane riddance . saepè vicies mihi in die commutat nomen . hee miscalles mee twenty times in a day . galatea , euterpea , calliope , callirrhoe , melissa , venus , minerva . sweet heart . tisiphone , megaera , alecto , medusa , baucis . dirty flut . micare carmen digitis . to scanne averse . quantula res ? what a small matter ? haeremus in vado , quis nos expediet ? who will helpe dunne out of the mire ? mihi nec graeca satis liquent . i doe not understand the greeke . carmen musis & apolline nullo . a poore worke . arrodit unguem . he labours for it . nulla adest musa . it will not come . suum quisque nidum adeat . every one to bed . bruta fulmina . fulgur è vitro . meere scare-crowes . quovis carbone atrior . as blacke as a coale . percontare à coelo usque ad terram si libet . aske me what you will. sive laeta contingunt sive tristia . come good or bad . certius quàm te credo esse hominem . as true as you live . nihil habeo persuasius . i beleeve it verily . e solido vivóque saxo . out of a rocke . facias totius hujus pectoris anatomiam . try me to the botome . id quidem est praeter symbolum nostrum . that is not in our creed — i beleeve it not — a lowd lye . nisi me fallit animus aut parum prospiciunt oculi vnlesse i be deceived . operimur currum . we stay for the coach. citius credant cancros volaturos . they will sooner beleeve a snaile will fly . transegi . i have bargained . non cessant anni quamvis cessant homines . time will away whatsoever men doe . dic bona fide . tell me in good sadnesse . quot annos numeras ? how old are you ? recipio me facturum . ● will promise you i will doe it . ea res mihi planè cessit ex animi sententiâ . it fell out as i would have it . mitionem quendam agit . a faire conditioned man. quando aliter visum est superis . since it pleases god otherwayes . injuriae quae vel placidissimum moveant stomachum . it would anger any man. totam hanc curam superis committo . i leave all to god. liberavi fidem meam . i am as good ▪ ●s my word . dextro hercule ac benè fortunante mercurio . with good lucke . scopulus quavis malea periculosior . very dangerf●ll . extimè lineus , intimè lanius . a very hypocrite . non uno suspendio dignus . worthy of a thousand deaths . nacta est suum patella operculum . well match●d — stultitiae thrasonicae insignia . a fooles coat — clitellae non conveniunt bovi ? what shoul● a cow doe with a cart saddle ? nihil vulgatius . as common as the high way . videtis jam inverti mundiscoenam . you see all turn'd topsie turvy . quae hunc agitant intemperiae ? what ailes the man ? quam decet nullo adstricta cingulo vestis , ac liberis diffluens laciniis ? how w●ll doth a loose gowne become her ? virguncula vel ipso digna apolline . a brave lady . ad hanc quidem altera venus invenusta est . as faire as beauty her selfe . is est & auctor & actor hujus fabulae . hee had his hand and his head in the matter . coelum erat mirè serenum , nec ullâ usquam nubeculâ suffuscatum . a very cleare day . cum jam tenebrae sustulissent de rebus judicium . when it began to be darke . nullum ille vadimonium non deferret si — hee would doe any thing if — choragus fabulae . the ring-leader . immussavit in aurem . he whispered in his eare . ut larvam esse diceres non hominem . he lookes like a ghost . ignosces tamen hujus mei importunitati . pardon my boldnesse i pray you . decoquit in aleam . he lost at dice. luditur opera & perit impensa . our labour is lost . perlonga est fabula , sed ego paucis absolvam . i will be short . e phaedro mihi videris factus cato . you are become a strange man. opus est perstrenuo equo . i have need of a good horse . volat potiùs quàm ambulat . he rather flies than goes . tandem incalu●t & ille . and bee beganne to bee angry also . mihi addis animum . you put me in good heart audendum est . set a good face on it . ubi sensero larem hiantem escam paro . i watch the opportunity . merus fucus est . nothing but cheating . tempus illud quo regnant piscatores frigent lanii . carnisprivium — lent-time . quidam mirè dextri mercurio favente nati . fellowes that have a faculty . dignus qui non simplici suspendio pereat tantus artifex . he is worthy to bee hanged a thousand times . spes opima . great hope . pro carbone rapam . you have lost your longing . ab equis ad asinos . a faire change . belli homunculi . boone companions . lupus in fabulâ . he is here we speake of . ad calendas graecas . at latter lammas . demirabar quid esset causae . i marvailed what was the matter . adeóne hospes es in hac regione ? are you such a stranger here ? bulimia pecuniarum . starke beggery . subsidiarius miles . a fresh supply . nemo non videt cui sunt oculi . every man may see that hath eyes . istuc vidi non semel . i have seene that more than once . si mihi parùm habes fidei — if you will not beleeve me . istuc in me accipio . i will undertake that . puta me esse tuum mancipium , imperabis & impetrabis quid voles . i will doe any thing for you . qui est duci ab epistolis . the dukes secretary . lapidi dixeris . i am no blab . expediam quàm potero paucissi●is . i will be short . obsecro quomodo sese ab hoc nodo expediebat ? how did hee loose himselfe from that trouble ? lumen erat ambiguum . it was darke . mihi cor in genua deciderat . i was out of heart . precariò vel pretio . for love or money . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . cart before horse . tantillum fragmentulum ? such a little bit ? non hamaxaeum aut colossaeum . not very good — bigge . nec mihi quisquam persuasurus esset , nisi his oculis , hisce inquam oculis vidissem , intuitus essem , comperissem . i should never have beleeved it , but that i saw it . numero dixisti . soone said . comes parùm commodus . no good fellow . diceres midam & croesum fuisse mendicos , si spectares vim auri atque argenti . infinite rich . virum si nôris non humanum modò , verum ipsam humanitatem . a very kinde man. corrugans frontem ▪ porrigens labia , gorgoneis oculis nos obtuens . hee lookes as if hee would eate us . quorsum ille musicus humilis in templo ? what need all this roaring ? quo colore possit excusari ? what can they say for it ? quaslibet ambages mallem , quàm istud compendium . i had rather goe about . mendicabulum seniculorum . an hospitall . prodigiosa narrant , nec mihi satis verisimili● . strange if true . sitio reliquum fabulae . let us heare all . cui tandem rei ? for what thing i pray you , sir ? fames planè saguntina . a grievous famine . venimus ad summum . we see the worst . quod vetitum est , impotentius appetunt . they more eagerly desire it . pium meherculè votum . a very good prayer . diis manibus devovere . to damne to hell . agoranomus . the clerke of the market . anni renascentis infantiam vitiare . to come neare the spring . si quando in casses illorum incide●s . if you fall into their lurch . non reclamo . i doe not deny it . ab asino delaberis . quite from the purpose . dicam explanatiûs . i will tell you more plainly simpliciter insaniunt . they are starke mad . quindecim homerica mendacia . horrible lyes . terminum agit , nulli dignans concedere . there is no deniall , hee comes with authority . fortiter negabàs . thou deniedst it stoutly . pisci dixeris . i will tell no body . perditiùs vivit quàm antea . hee is a great deale worse than he was . omnissimum . every one . dilucidius explicare . to tell plainly . ille simpliciter delirat . he is starke mad . ludebam , ut te urerem . i did but jest to set you on . certius est lucrum & minus aleae , minúsque laborum . lesse paines and more gaines . coelum terrae miscemus . wee goe together by the eares . tyria concitaret maria . he would make mad stir . coepit habere meliusculè . he beganne to mend . certare poculis & hilarescere vino erat illi quotidianum . much given to company keeping . gracilis vultus . a thin face . bacchi furor habebat omnes . they were all stark drunk . toto passim orbe . all the world over . valetudine plusquam vitreâ . a sickly man. ego jam turbae satur . weary of the company . bibitur usque ad insaniam . he drinkes while he stares againe . cùm aliquoties plurimi vix ad stivam idonei — when many are fitter for the plough than — quorum tota vita pugnat ex diametro cum professione baptismi . very hypocrites . de plerisque non de omnibus . true in some . quidam pannosus , pediculosus , luridus , vietus ▪ exuccus , facie cadaverosâ , cranium vix habebat tres pilos . an old tattered , lowsie , thin-faced fellow . ego illi precabar micam sobriae mentis in tam putrido cerebro si tamen ullum habebat cerebrum . i wish him an ounce more of wit. nomine duntaxat , de facie non novi . i knew him by name but not by face . rerum undas componere to end controversie . absolve narrationem . make an end of your tale . grunni●bant nescio quid they gruntle i know not what . ut asini soleant sarcinas impositas . sore against my will. nihil illo sincerius . a very sincere man. demiror quid senserit . i mar●●iled what hee thought . id tuo permitto arbitratui doe as you will. recitare sacram lectionem . to reade in the bible . foris aureos intus ficulnos . grosse dissemblers . ad te velut ad oraculum confugio . i desire your counsell . quae fuit unquam tam benè vel conscripta vel acta fabula ut toti placuerit theatro . who could ever please all ? ego generatim attingam aliquot . i will point out some . sales qui nihil habent dentis . toothlesse jests . precor tibi semper propitium comum . sit you merry . certare chartis . to play at cards . equites mihi narras equul●o dignos . knights of the poste . ista nos non fugerunt . we know that well enough ossa pertulit . men say so . totus distillo . i am dropping dry . non omninò plumeum . not very light . res humanae sursum de●or●●m miscentur . all things are turned upside downe . ego te non remorabor diutius . i will hold you no longer . cui tandem rei ? for what thing i pray you ? honos fit auribus . sir reverence . minimum abfuit quin risu dissilie●im . i was almost burst with laughing . quam bella bellaria ? what curious banquettings inter moriae proceres primas meretur . a very foole . archimorita . an arch foole . haec res vel silici possit extundere lachrymas . this would move a stone . hoc ipsum quod spirat merum est venenum , quod loquitur pestis est ▪ quod contingit mors est . a very dangerous fellow . si modò vel unciolam habeat sanae mentis . if hee have but a dramme of wit. cogunt sub dio noctem agere . they make them lye out of doores . quid officio inofficiofius ? a little kindnesse . non possum magis etiamsi de capite ageretur i could doe no more if my life lay on it . cretensis incidit in cretensem . the cheater is cheated . bacchus in exuvio leonis . polyphemus cum codice . a cow with a cart saddle . nihil divinius . most heavenly . in os te vocat mendacem . hee calles you lyar to your face . totam faciem tuber reddidi . i punished him soundly . vultus erat qualis esse solet martis irati . he was very angry . ingentes excitant tragoe dias . they make great stirres . inundavit aeris alieni magnitudo . greatly in debt . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . angry for nothing . perfricanda frons est . set a good face on it . non chius sed cous. a lucky cast . aufert acervum . he swoopes all . convolvere talos & mittere . to cast the dice. insidiatur tibi fortuna . you have ill lucke . succedo . i am next . quota venus finiet ludum ? how many ●ises shall wee make up ? nostrae culinae regina . our kitchin maide . obde ostium pessulo . bolt the doore . conciliabulum . a chapter . nè vos longiore morer prooemio . least i should hold you too long in the threshold . expensâ rerum omnium summâ potior est , &c. if you consider all well , it is best — ferreistant in acie . they are all in armour . uxor colo telóque assidens . a good huswife . hodiè te conventum volebam . i would have spoken with you to day . eras fortassis occupatior . perhaps you were busie . altum dormiebam . i was fast asleepe . quâ tandem horâ soles lectum relinquere ? what time are you wont to rise ? jam illud expende . consider i pray . verisimile narras . you say true . diei mors . the night . quod si haec , leve pondus habent apud te . if these will not prevaile with thee . homo sine ore , vel os non habens . an impudent fellow . profecto nec apitius potuisset discum suaviorem apponere . better than all cheare . juxta dictum isocraticum as isocrates saith . pertusum dolium . very forgetfull . pectoris aegritudines evomere . to acquaint others with his — quam libens illi blateroni os impurum obturâssem oleto . i would faine have stopped his mouth with a — argumentum vulgatissimum ex illorum degenere genere . an ordinary subject of that base sort . contremisco referens . i am af●aid to tell it . nil mirum est in rosariis nasci cynorrhodum . there will bee bad as well as good . quantum ego divinare queo . as farre as i can ghesse . non hamaxiaeum aut colossaeum sed montijusto parem — a mighty , huge , great — corpore erat vasto , buccis rubentibus , ventre prominente , lateribus gladiatoriis dixisses athletam esse . a great pottag'd belly frier . o malè collatam benignitatem ! kindnesse ill bestowed . erat concio frequens ? was it a great cogregation ? rem mirè facetam dicis . a very pretty jest . neque arbitror in totâ arcadiâ esse ullum asinum usque adeò asinum quin hic dignior sit qui foeno pascatur quàm ille . a very blocke head . atque id verbis exaggerabat . he aggravated it . irrefutabilis veritas . an undeniable truth . pulchrè nodum secuisti . a good distinction . nemo non fateretur . no man would deny it . authoritati passim oppeditur . authority is every where contemned . metuunt fulmen episcoporum . they were afraid of excommunication . non aliter gaudet agnosci quàm sol amat lucere . he will be knowne — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . live privately . equidem ut ingenue quod res est fatear . to speake what i thinke . lubricae fidei & erubescendae vanitatis . vnconstant men . in fabulam vertitur . a common laughing stocke . ubinam te quaeso . where i pray you . bulimia periclitari . to be in great famine . quaerere mercurium . to seeke gaine . latrat stomachus . i am very hungry . clamatum est usque ad ravim ▪ cry till they be hoarse . si eo die mercurium fuisset expertus propitium . if hee had made a good market that day — bella meherclè bellaria . good cheare . quoties autem videri volebat lucullus , hi fermè erant missus . when he was noble we had this cheare . studere in multam noctem . to study by night . lubuit videre regnum illius . i would see his house . ovum recens natum . a new laid egge . dimidium panis . halfe a loafe . ut dicam parcissimè . that i may speake the least sphaerulae precatoriae in manibus . beades . invitis oculis lachrymas effundere . to counterfeit teares . non excutiam hic quanti momenti sit . i will not say of what great consequence it is . sunt conditissima mysteria . great mysteries . vellicas eos odiosius . you abuse them grosly . tuâ fretus fide dicam . you shall see i le trust you . sit mihi fas audita loqui . let mee say what i have heard . nè plura commemorem . to say no worse . vir seraphicus . vir cherubicus a gray frier or begging frier , a franciscan , a domin●can , the blacke or preaching frier . qui non vereantur illis oppedere . not afraid to condemne . nè quid erres . least you mistake . existimo illum non adeò defipuisse . i did not thinke him so mad . nudum pedem ostendit per synechdochen . his foot halfe bare . inter eruditos magna digladiatio est . it is a great controversie . sacrosanctissimam vestē . an holy garment . quem deum in consilium adhibuisti . whom had you for your counsellour . mira narras . very strange . pavimus oculos nostros . we have fed our eyes . commodum occurrit . peropportunè venit . he came in pudding time . in long●m porrigitur . he is made an end of . afflictissimè vivit . he lives in great misery . nec causa liquet cur . neither doth it appeare why . canum commilitio armatus . defended with mastives . non magis parco quàm lupis . i le not baulke you an ace . accepi ab iis qui spectârunt . i have heard it of those that have seene it . solum consternere scirpis virentibus . to strew the chamber with rushes . certa mors erat . it was present death . mirum erat spectaculum . it was strange to see . potest aliquid causae divinari . some cause may be g●ven . vix divinare liceat . you would scarcely ghesse . si eum juxta viderit , metu emoritur . if he saw him neare , he dies for it . consimili planè ratione . in like manner . quis potuit dexterius , deterius ? who could have done it better , worse ? isti non omninò dissimile est . not unlike to this . nec est vanum quod audistis . it is true that you have heard . quum caeteri ferè omnes when all . nae tu praeclarum facis saltum . there is a leape indeed . expediam paucis . i will tell you in a word . justius admirareris . you may better wonder . plumeae levitatis . as light as a feather . sed nè persequamur fabulas democriticas , nonnè comperimus experimentis ? a plaine case . quid venatur meus spudaeus ? what seeke you for ? nec satis queo mirari de re tantâ inter tantos viros tantam fuisse sententiarum pugnam . i wondred they should so disagree . quid dici potuit hac sententiâ sanctius ? most divinely spoken . peccatum lixivio lachrymarum ac poenitentiae nitro abstergere . to repent . nae tu nobis adfers paradoxam omnibus stoicorum paradoxis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . a strange opinion . deliciantur ( ac quod dici potest ) toti melle peruncti , suaviter vivunt , adeò ut cum his collati sardanapalus , philoxenus , apitius tristem ac miseram peregerint vitam . happy men . istud nullus iverit inficias nisi cyclopibus immanior . no good man will deny this . quibus studio est suaviter vivere . who minde their pleasure . belluinis cupiditatibus obrutuerunt . beastly fellowes . vulgus hominum per fas nefásque venatur . men seeke by hooke and crooke . propemodum assentior . i am halfe of your minde . at mox coepit oblatrare stomachus . they presently beganne to be very hungry . ut ferè fit . as most commonly commeth to passe . indolentia . hard heartednesse . fodicat animam . galles the conscience . duos scipiones quibus nititur . two crutches that hee goes upon . non tam humi repit . he i● so base . adde monarchae sceptrum si libet , adde pontificiam coronam eámque ex triplici fac centuplicem , modò detrahas animum sibi benè conscium , audacter dicam hunc pauperem esse nudipedem . what is all the honour of the world without a good conscience ? si in unum hominem sexcentos confers sardanapalos . be you never so happy . acûs vulnusculum . a pricke of a pinne . nè me fallat promissor . be as good as your word . etiam si quis trium nestorum excedat annos . if he be never so old . non habeo quod contradicam . i must needs yeeld . cupediarum architectus a belly god . inamaenum vitae genus . an uncomfortable life . lapis tantaleus . saxum tantaleum . present danger marres all pleasure . voluptatibus ceu poculo circeo dementati . sensualists . a juvenili temulentia maturè resipiscere . to repent betimes . per universum orbem gras●atur comitata furiis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . nothing but slander every where . linguae polities . neat language . nemo prudens non fatebitur . every wise man will say . nugacissimus nugator . a very idle fellow . nec refellere est animus nec asseverare . i say nothing to it . quod nec mihi persuasum est , nec aliis probare possim . i can neither beleeve it my selfe nor perswade others . cepas porrúmque arrodere . to live poorely or leape at a crust . variis certatum argumentis . disputed both wayes . si quis mihi credat ecclesiasticae rei dictaturam if i were a pope . lappâ coronatus . a garland of burres . spectator esse malo quàm certator . i had rather looke on than be a gamester . non assequor divinando i can never ghesse . immodicum officium . too full of curtesie . sortitò obvenerunt . they came by choice . tribus te verbis volo . let mee borrow a word of you . maturè te confers ad ni dum . you goe soone to bed . dormio suaviter . i sleepe soundly . sanctulus es . a saintling . stultulus es . you are a fondling . perpulchrè tu quidem philosopharis . you say well . expiscabor omnia . i will know all . nihil malorum non docet otium . sicke of the idle . ut nunc sunt hominum mores . as the world rules . memet ab illis suffuror . i get me gone . unde post me non queam extricare . i cannot be free . non facilè labitur qui sic pedetentim incedit . good heed hath as good hap . novi hominem tanquam te i know the man as you . precor tibi vertat quàm optimè . good lucke have you . experiar istam rationem . i will try that course . istuc officii omitte . save your labour . periculum faciam quàm sis bonae fidei ? may i trust you ? ●udant gregatim . play all together . ●ide-jussi vestro omnium nomine . i have undertaken . talitro ludere . to play for a boxe of the eare . aliquo periculo certandum est alioqui friget ludus . play for somewhat , or else . mittere pilam . to strike the ●all . pila palmaria . stoole-ball . lude ingenuè . lude legitimè . play faire . noster hic ludus est . the game is ours . pone notam cretaceam . chalke one . in planiciem provocas equum . meddle with your match . adsit fortuna . benè vertat . god send us good lucke . minus discernas ovum ab ovo , aut ficum à ficu . as like as may be . sceleratus ille laterculus obstitit . that scurvy rub hindered . ingens jactus . a brave cast . contraxi siticulam . i am somewhat dry . accipio legem . i like the conditions . versaris in tuâ arenâ . a cocke on your owne du●ghill . sphoeristerii plebiscila . lawes in bowling . in damno est . he looseth . centies tentanti vix semel successit . not once in an hundred times . saltus ranarum . leape-frogge . liberalius est . it is more gentleman like . designa stadium . make the goale . carcer . the start or stalfe frō which meta. the goale or place to which nae tu suavis es nugator . you are a sweet youth ! divinitatis quiddam spirare videtur . o goodly thing . nondum satis intelligo quorsum eas . i conceive not what you meane . miracula divitiarum . infinite wealth . intus ac foris , ab imo usque ad summum . all over from top to toe . pecuniam frustulatim dissipare . to spend by driblets . ubi proximè destitisti . where left you last ? animus somniat ac parturit mihi nescio quid . my minde gives me . adjiciet alicundè . he will supply on some fashion . si vos novi satis . if you deceive me not . anagnostes insatiabilis . a notable plodder . ut mihi prodigio videatur simile . very strange . id cedet parcissimo temporis dispensatori . bestow it on a man that spends his time well . nusquam non . every where . nihil non . every thing . neque enim clam te est . you know very well . in secundis mensis . at the second service . bulimia laboro . i am as hungry as an horse . dixtî pulchrè . neatly expressed . well said , solvam optimâ fide . i will pay you honestly . in scholâ catianâ institutus . a notable belly god . vir dignus qui nunquam senesceret , aegrotaret , aut moreretur . a worthy man. vitreis fenestris volubilibus licet excludere coelum si nebulis aut ventis sit immodicum . with glasse windowes to keepe out winde and weather . excludere solem si quid offendat aestus . to keepe out the sunne . rem certam narras . it is certaine . egregius ille trilinguis eruditionis phoenix . an excellent linguist . ridebimus aff●tim . w● will laugh our belly full . est homo certissimae fidei , sibyllae folium est quicquid ille dixerit . a man on whose word you may build . stipulatus est altum silentium . hee made mee promise secrecy . bona spes est ut revalescat . there is great hope of his recovery . sex dies sunt quod hominem non inviserim , sed tamen quotidianis precibus illius salutem domino commendabam . i had not seene him of sixe dayes but i prayed for his health and recovery . graminum & frondium plusquam sm●ragdinus viror . as greene as grasse . candore mirè lucido . as white as snow . relicto foetore ad quem collatum oletum videri● possit sansucinum aut foliatum . stinke like a polecat . negavit se ullis vocibus vel somnium rei posse depingere . no tongue can expresse . si suppetat animofacultas if my wealth was to my will. nostrae partes erunt . it is our duty . tu palles ut cerasum maturescens aut uva purpurascens . as red as a che●ry . obesulus es . pretty and fat . minimo negotio . very easily . nemo non novit . every man knowes . simiam verius diceres quàm hominem . a very jacke an apes . venter prominulus . a swag-belly . decoxerat rem & plusquam animam ille debebat . spent all and owes more than he is worth . ac subinde vapulat . she therefore smarts for it . bella collatio . a fit comparison . nè verere , quicquid est rei tutò depones hisce auribus . never feare to tell me . animus non fert ut . my heart feves me not to — forma nullâ parte non felix . excellent beauty . nihil istiusmodi , gratia deo. no such matter , thankes be to god. si quod sidus prosperum mihi affulgeret . if i might have that happin●sse to — divina . ghesse . equidem consumsisti omnem divinationem meam . i can ghesse no more . mirus quidem affectus me habebat . i had a great minde to — nihil habet viri praeter barbam , eruditionis nè pilum quidem . a very blocke head . mollities byssum superat . as soft as silke . quid ita quaeso te . why so i pray you ? dicam in hoc ut . i will tell you for this purpose . ad tectum & lectum recipere . at bed and board . vir ingenio mirè vafro . a crabbed fellow . qui citra personam omnem posset , quamvis agere comoediam . he needs no vizard . nihil erat sed mera pau pertas . as poore as job . suaviter vivite . be merry sirs . decoquere animi aegritudinem . to forget sorrow . fundum arat alienum . a notable whoremaster , or he lives on the commons . nihil est negotii . no great labour . quisque se paret ad extrema . feare the worst . etiamsi omnium rerum tuarum auctionem feceri● , non est solvendo . you are never able to pay it navim laceram undas undique combibentem . a leaking ship . moribus adeò festivis ut posset vel ipsum catonem exhilarare . one that would make an horse breake his halter . ubi multa est vespera . when it growes late . barbatus ganymedes . a bearded serving man. quid tu es hominis ? who are you i pray ? nec incidi venam usquam nec devoravi catapotia nec haus● potiones . i never tooke physicke . totus echinus asper . not to bee handled with a paire of tonges . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . to bed with him . ab asino delapsi . nothing to the purpose . deum terminum agit . he is very imperious . pi●ci dixeris . i le never speak word of it minus aleae . lesse hazard . inficiali statui non erat locus . there was no denying of — his oculis vidi . as cleare as the sunne . silenum agens . an horrible swaggerer . eodem colore . with the same pretence . cicada alâ correpta . you talke like a parrat . tales & meliores nectam è stipulis fabarum . i will make as good of a pease straw wispe . aureo piscatur hamo . he biddes faire . favente mercurio ditescere . to live by cheating . tragicam periodum mihi narras . a lamentable bearing . mulso & placentis pascere . to keepe at racke and manger . tibi dico malè , non vale . a shame on you . annus diésque emortualis . the day and yeare of his death . ab incolis accolísque frequentatur . is come to farre and neare . fidem datam liberare . to bee as good as his word ▪ viri evirati . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . effeminate . deaster quispiam . some godling . aequissimo fereba● equo . i rode on an ambling nagge timidinun quam statuêre trophaeum . faint heart never wonne faire lady . bonus servatius facit bo●um bonifacium & vincentium . frugality is the way to get wealth . fercula nullis ornata macellis dapes inemptae . coena terrestris . coena exanguis . hortus plebei macellam . hortus altera succidia . poore cheare , country fare . nobilis equus umbra virgae regitur . a word will doe more with some than — semper sunt otia pigris , ignavis semper fer●ae . a weake backe complai●●s of a light burthen . et ( qui mos populo ) venturus amatur . men mad of mutation , hee is never good till gone . horis surreptitiis . at spare times . tutemet . your owne selfe . periclitari viriculas meas volo . i will venture a limbe . hoc quicquid est scriptiunculae . this poore stuffe . jam tunc . just now . jam nunc . just then . nihil illo tenacius . an hard man or covetous . tu mihi voluptatem narras . i am glad to heare it . cor mihi salit my heart leapes for joy . tunc revixerit spes . some hopes . ne diutius eneca . tell me at once . redit vulcanus qui mercurius abierat . hee comes lame home that went nimble . zonam inanem . purse penny lesse . homo quovis damâ fugacior . a very craven . malis agi furiis . the devill is in them . mentiris splendidè . you lye with a latchet . accinet mihi haud suave encomium . conne me small thankes . sed divino . but i ghesse . nec profanis parcitum est nec fanis . all to the pot , — no shed . insanire cum multis . to doe as most . audivi ex rabbinis . the doctours say . bona spes habebat animum . i was in good hope . extra jocum . in sober sadnesse . ficulnum praesidium . a poore shift . cui minimum est frontis ac bonae mentis . some brazen faced fellow . — wainscote . conscientiam mihi è serena nubilam reddis . you trouble my conscience . in multam lucem ster●is . you lie long in bed . ut aegrè divellitur à nido ●epefacto cuculus ! loath to rise . vix dum diluxit . it is not day yet . tuis oculis multa adhuc nox est your shop windowes are shut downe . nox concubia . midnight . move te ocyù● . bestirre you . moves , sed nihil promoves . as good sit still . ut incedit testudo ! how like a snaile bee goes ! non possum simul sorbere & fl●re . can i doe all at once ? ut responsat nebulo ? how you talke sirrah ? imperiosum habeo dominum . hard to please . vapulabis largiter . i will cudgell your coat . heus furcifer . you sirrah ! so h●e ! panis furfuraceus . browne bread . thoracem undulatum . a chamblet dublet . ad quem dies es profecturus ? when goe you ? mercator pannarius . a woollen draper . mittam propediem . i will send very shortly . rogabis eum meis verbis intreat him in my name . quanti venalis ? what will it cost ? non habet domi unde vel murem pascas . a very poore man. vide ut memineris . remember it . exterge ocreas subuvido panno . wipe my bootes with a we● cloath . ungere ocreas ad ignem to grease bootes . non aula natus sed in caula . a clowne . compone te in rectum corporis statum . stand up . aperi caput . stand bare , put off your hat nè sint gesticulosae manus . leave fidling with your fingers . istuc tene . keepe you there . si id pace liceat tuâ . if you please to give mee leave . nè praecipites sermonem . speake not so fast . palato nè immurmures . speake out . si instabitur . if he will force it on you . nèsis linguâ futili . a very blab ▪ subducito te à mensa . rise from table . extorquere ludendi veniam . to begge leave to play . citius clavam ex herculis manu extorseris . as soone get a fart of ● dead man. non admodum verecundae frontis . a bold beacham . quem non illicò protelet whom he cannot stave off . sensum hominis pulchrè callet . hee knowes how to handle him . si te satis novi . if i be not deceived . insidio sa civilitas . full of curtesie full of craft capitis mei periculo . i will pawne my life on it . periculo culi . on danger of a whipping . propediem faciam . within this day or two . ad me recipio . i will undertake . nolim te vanâ lactare spe . i will delay you no longer . ventis & amne secundo successit . very happily . ex sententia cadunt omnia . as heart could wish . litâsti rhamnusiae . you have the lucke on it . pulchrè nobis cecidit haec alea. good lucke . amicus minimè aulicus . a true friend , substantiall no complementour . hoc nomine . in this respect . quis deus aut quis ven tus te illuc adegit ? what winde blew you hither ? non admodum veri dissimile . very like . jam toto saeculo defideratum . missed long . nudior lyberide . a poore snake . siculis gerris vaniora . very toyes . cogor equidem pedibus ire in tuam sententiam . i am of your minde . amicus egregiè charus . a very deare friend . quae pallas istuc tibi misit in mentem ? who perswaded you ? non pallas sed moria . it was mine owne indiscretion . parum commodus compotor . no good fellow . senatusconsultum . a common counsell . dignius quod vino inscriberetur quàm aeri . not worth the remembring . ingens obambulat patera the cup w●lkes round . valetudinis planè deploratae . dangerously sicke . extinctus amabitur idem he will be missed when hee is gone . nè quid effutias incogitantius . babble not of it . jam corycaeis plena sunt omnia . promoters , informers , tell tales . nostri ordinis homines . men of our fashion . venatus sum sedulò , at parum favet delia. i lost all my labour . aureo piscati hamo . to come by by buying . insigniter stulti . begg'd fools , or borne fools . suavius vivunt . live more at heart ease . istud quidem facis insolens . you are not wont so . malo in hanc peccare partem . offend on that hand . nihil non experiar . i will try every way . quomodo se res habent tuae ? how doth all ? istuc ominis avertat deus god shield . mirè tinniebat auris . they talke of me . nihil magnificè de me loquitur . he spake ill of me . quid est bonae rei ? what good newes ? quid agis rei ? what are you doing ? istud quidem nunquam non facis . you doe alwayes so . amant alterna camoenae change doth well . tuo more facis . you doe as you do alwayes salsè me rides . i thanke you for that . satyricum agis . naso suspendis adunco you flout . emoriar nisi . dispeream nisi . never trust me else . quid causae est ? what is the matter ? undae negotiorum quibus haud facilè est enatare . multiplicity of businesse . mihi non est integrum . it is not in my power . obtundis me . you weary me . hac lege mihi purgatus eris . i will take your excuse on cochleae vitam agere . alwayes at home . hoc coelum , this weather , vide ut blanditur . see how faire it is . congerro , confabulo , combibo , compotor . a good companion . homo minimè mutus . a notable prater . pratorum smaragdinum virorem . greene medowes . fontium vivas scatebras . springs . digna musis sedes . a pleasant place . immodico studio teipsum maceras . you study too hard . non ideò vivimus ut st●deamus , sed ideò studemus ut suaviter vivamus . wee labour to live , not live to labour . immorari probo , immori non probo . it is good to have an insight into every thing . calles gallicè ? can you speake french ? sonásne probè sermonem gallicum ? doe you pronounce right ? non te remorabor diutius i will stay you no longer . negotiola quaedam me aliò vocant . i have businesse . incertus sum , sedvisam . i know not , i will goe see . tibi ipsi sis mercurius . be your owne man. sed nullis ille movetur fletibus , aut voces ullas tractabiles audit . inexorable — there is no perswading of him . harum ad te literarum occasio est . the cause of my writing is . summo me officio sum máque ob●ervantia tibi in perpetuum devinxeris . you will endeare mee to you for ever . tam mihi gratum erit quàm quod gra●issimum you can never doe mee a better turne . observantissimus vestri . your observant servant studiosissimus vestri . your respective friend . unus ex meis intimis . one whom i dearely love . vehementer te rogo . i pray you of all loves . nihil te ad me scripsisse demiror . i wonder i heard not from you . pergratum mihi feceris . you shall doe me a kindnes . tuâ necessitudine dignissimus . one worthy of your acquaintance . quem maximis meis ornaveram ben●ficiis . whom i had done much for . ipse fortassis ero certior i shall resolve on something valetudinē tuam cura . valetudinem tuam velim cures diligentissimè . fac ut valeas . da operam ut convalescas . quantum me diligis tantum fac ut valeas looke well to your health . faciam te statim certiorem . i will let you know . si quid acciderit novi facies ut sciam . let me know what newes quod opus erit ut res tempúsque postulat administres atque provideas . doe as you may . ad me quàm saepissimè literas mittas . send , write as oft as you can . et scriptum & nunciatum est . it is both told and written te in febrim incidisse subitò . that you are falne into an ague . mihi erat in animo . it was my purpose . fecisti mihi gratum . you have done mee a kindnesse . nihil certi habemus . we have no certainty . redditae sunt mihi jam tandem literae . i have now at last received letters . opinione celerius venturus est . hee will bee heere on the suddaine . cùm constituero . when i am fully resolved . si quid haberem certi quod ad te scriberem . if i had any thing worth writing . mutavi consilium . my minde is changed . in maximis meis doloribus excruciat me . it much grieves me . tibi aequè magnae curae esse certo scio . i know full well your care is as great . video ita esse faciendum . i see i must be faine so to doe . metuo nè id ceperim confili● quod non facile est explicare . i am afraid i have taken a wrong course . q●à● raptissi nè raptius in more than poste haste . negotia me multa impedierunt quae ne nunc expedita sunt . many distractions hinder me from — quantum potes nos adju●a . doe us what good you can . mihi in mentem non venit . i cannot imagine . ●n viam quod te des hoc tempore nihil est . you need take no journey now . doleo nostrâ factum esse negligentiâ . i am sorry it was our faults . ●ongè alia in fortuna sum . i am farre worse . ●irabar nihil esse à te literarum . i wond●r i never heard of you . ●go hic londini jam non sederem si — i had not staid all this while if — ●ùm commodè & per valetudinem & per anni tempus venire poteris . when you can , come . ●●mo me amat qui te non diligit . all my friends are yours too . ●rus omnibus expectatúsque venies . you shall bee heartily welcome . non queo ad te nec lubet scribere . i nether can nor meane to tell you . logismus iste meus charientismus fuit non sarcasmus . i meant you no harme . intermissiones literarum tuarum . your excuse is good . ad omnia tua imperata paratus . ready at your becke . id nè saepiùs fàcias rogo . m●ke it not common . de quavis minimâ rescribe ad me . write any thing . imprimis tuas desiderio literas . i would faine heare of you nec lectio proderit ni selectio supervenerit . any reading makes not a scholar . spes sua decollat . hope hangs him . vestris gratiis faventi●sque with your good leave . atticae sirenes . eloquent greekes . anathemate syderatus . an excommunicate person . laeta satis principia — — sed quid longa dies ? it is hony moone yet . adverte huc animum . minde this well . perinde est . it is all one . templi vox vocat . it rings all in . nec dignus vindice nodus . not worth the answering . multi sortis exortes . many goe a begging . aut faciendo aut patiendo . you must finde or grinde . in aestimio veteribus . much set by in old time . res dura sed non durabilis . the world will mend . tu mihi dabis hodiè poenas . thou shalt smart for it now . exolvere poenas . to pay soundly for it . ut canem caedas facilè est invenire baculum . a man may easily picke an hole in a mans coate if he be disposed . ex insidiis adoriri . to set upon by craft . aperto marte hostem lacessere . to challenge a field . to challenge a fight . tergum dare . to runne away . hasta , ●uncea . a wooden weapon . recipere animum . to take heart of grace . satis supérque . enough and enough againe spem pretio emere . to buy a pigge in a poke . actum est de amicitiâ . farewell friendship . tritum dictum . an old thred bare saying . oblatrantes caniculos cū contemptu praeterire . to passe by injuries , or to put up wrongs . e●haurire omne penu . to fetch out all a mans store . explere lautitiam . to satisfie ones dainty tooth corrugare frontem . to frowne upon a man. invitare ad pocula . to drinke to one . plùs fellis quàm mellis habet . it hath more sowre than sweet . curarum sarcina . a pecke of troubles . a packe of cares . plurimâ salute impertire . to send hearty commendation to one . nigrior pice . as blacke as a coale . candidior nive . hederâ formosior albâ cygnos vincere . as white as snow . tollere cachinnum . emori risu . to laugh as if one were tickled . reddere talionem . to pay a man home . amicus mensae tuae amicus fortunae tuae a trencher friend . benè tecum actum erit . it will be well for you . blandiri alicui . to fawne upon one . asinus ad lyram . a blocke head , a flock pa●e invitâ minervâ quippiam aggredi . to doe any thing against nature . inire foedus . to make a league . sensim , pedetentim . by little and little . esse risui . esse contemptui . esse materiae joci & scommatum . to be a laughing stocke . surdo canere . to knocke at a deafe mans doore . gratum alicui facere pergratū alicui facere to doe a man a kind turne . verbere & verbo increpare . to strike and raile upon a man. pulsare fores . to knocke at a doore . per rimulas lupum video peepe i see or i smell a knave . ire inficias . to deny . vim vi repellere . to defend or save himselfe . vitreum vas lambere pultem autem non attingere . to lick● his lips after that hee cannot get , or nothing to the purpose . alimenta in hyemem reponere . to provide for a rainy day ultimum quadrantem solvere . to pay every penny and farthing . in diem vivere . to make even at years end benè audire . to have a good report . vina & pastillos sapere . to fare daintily . grana & fluenta sapere . homely cheare or to f●re hardly . verborum ambage morari . to tell a tale of a tub . conjicere se in pedes . injicere se in pedes . to take him to his heeles . ad se redire . to come to himselfe . nec sui memor nec modestiae . as proud as a peacocke . deficere ad hostem . to play the turne coate . hodiè me postremum vides . you shall not see mee againe . te per amicitiam & amorem obsecro . i pray thee of all loves . dabo operam . i will doe what i can . hoc tibi cordi est . this is as you 'ld have it . hujus auxilio fretus sum . i trust to his helpe . fac apud te sies . looke that your eyes bee your owne . looke that your wits bee your owne . praestò sum . i am at hand . praeter spem evenit . more than i look'd for . animum ad studia appulit . hee set his minde to his booke . utinam aut hic surdus aut haec muta facta sit . i would that either he was deafe or she dumbe . in portu navigo . i am out of danger . perscitus puer . a goodly childe . deus quaeso ut sit superstes . god grant him long to live itáne contemnor abs te ? doe you love me no better ? quid ego agam habeo . i have businesse enough . nihil jam mutire audeo . i dare not tell a word . nec tu hoc posterius dicas id meo factum consilio . say not i wisht you to doe it . optatò advenis . well met . amicitia nostra incoepta à parvis cum aetate accrevit simul . we loved one another ever since wee were little ones . ita mihi videtur . i thinke so . intimus eorum consiliis . chiefe of their counsell . jam advesperascit . it is almost night . oro & exoro . i pray and entreate . pretium ob stultitiam fero . i am served right enough . impudentissima eorum oratio est . a shamelesse speech . proximus egomet mihi . i love you well , but my selfe better . davus interturbat omnia that foole spoiles all . capitis periculum adire . to venture his life . ocyor pylis & agente nymbos ocyor euro . as swift as an arrow . nunquam frontem porrigere . to be alwayes dumpish . impunè evadere . to scape scotfree . risu prorsus & ludo digna res . a pretty jest . i prae , sequar . leade mee the way , i will follow . nec hippocrati nec galeno c●re an excellent physitian . ex eodem ore calidum & frigidum efflare . to blow hot and cold with the same breath . e sartagine in igne● ▪ out of the frying pan into the fire . expecto quid velis . what would you ? quin tu uno verbo dic . speake in a word . excessit ex ephebis . at mans estate . sapienter vitam instituit . he takes a good course . vereor nè quid apportat mali . i doubt some mischiefe will follow . lanâ ac telâ victum quaerere . to get ones living by carding and spinning . percussit mihi animum . it went to my heart . sine meo me vivere modo . let mee doe after mine owne fashion . manibus pedibúsque obnixè facere . to doe a thing carefully . nulli verbum fecit . he spake not a word of it . verberibus caedere . to curry a mans hide , to beat . bona verba quaeso . nè saevi tantoperè . be good in your office . verba dare alicui . to deceive one . pereo funditus . i am utterly undone . laborat dolore capitis . his head aketh . te in germani fratris dilexi loco . i love thee as my brother . abi hinc in malam crucem . get thee hence with a mischiefe . neque consilii locum habeo neque auxilii copiam . i can doe you good neither by counsell nor helpe . tacent satis laudant . they like it well , for they say nothing . facere periculū in literis . to try his scholarship . neque pugnas narrat neque cicatrices suas ostentat . he br●●gs not of his valour . quantò magis magísque cogito . the more i thinke of it . aut dicat quod vult aut molestus ne siet . let him either tell mee his busines or not trouble me . nemo est quem ego magis nunc videre cupe rem quàm te . i would faine see thee . perstrepunt ita ut fit , domini ubi absunt . they keepe a coyle as if their master were gone . an ego occasionem mihi ostentatam tam brevem tam optatam tam insperatam amitterem should i let so fit an occasion slip ? ille erat honestâ facie & liberali . he had a good honest well favoured face . vetus , vietus , veternosus senex , colore mustelino . an old , withered riveled , and tanned thiefe . ego illius ferre possum ineptias & magnifica verba . i can beare them so long as they be but words . huic ipsi opus est patrono quem tu defensorem paras . hee had neede first helpe himselfe before hee helpe thee hanccine ego contumeliam tam insignem in me accipiam ? shall i take this at his hand ? animus est in patinis . his minde is on his halfe penny . ovem lupo committere . to set a fox to keepe geese . unam hanc noxam mitte si aliam unquam admisero occidito . forgive mee this one time , if ever i doe so againe then — dehinc spero aeternam inter nos gratiam fore . i hope we shall henceforth be alwayes friends . ego me tuae commendo & committo fidei . i referre my selfe to your honesty . id mihi puto palmarium . they 'l praise me for that . ex jure hesterno panem atrum vorare . to fare hardly . satis diù jam hoc saxum volvo . i have beene long enough in this matter . ne cui vestrum sit mirum wonder not . experimini in utramque partem ingenium quid posset meum . try what i can doe . corradere divitias . to scrape up wealth . mihi magna cum eo jam inde usque à pueritia semper fuit familiaritas i was alwayes acquainted with him of a childe . voluptatem magnam nuncias . you bring good newes . surdo narrare fabulam . to sing before a deafe mans doore . religio est mihi ita dicere my conscience will not let me else . tum demùm te amicum putabo , cum benevolentiam erga me tuam re expertus fuero . i then will beleeve thou lovest mee , when i have tryed thee . quantum conjecturam racio . as farre as i can ghesse . in utramvis aurem otiosè dormire . never to breake his sleepe for the matter . to be idle . omnes mihi labores quos coepi fuere leves . i thought my labour but little . victum vulgò quaerere . to goe a begging . fenestram ad nequitiam patefacere latissimam . to open a way to all naughtinesse . somnum h●r●lè hac nocte oculis non vidi meis i slept not a winke this night . provinciam duram suscepisti . an hard taske . homo pistrino dignus . hee deserves the gallowes . acta res est . the matter is past helpe . homo frugi . a thrifty fellow . quo ore appellabo hominem ? with what face can i speak to him ? palmam ferre . to beare away the bell . quid si coelum ruat ? a likely matter . argentum cudo quod tibi dem . i am gathering up money to pay thee . aliis quod licet tibi non licet . you must not doe as others doe . q●antâ de spe decidi ? how am i deceived ? ad rastros res redit mihi . i am utterly undone . latet anguis in herbâ . the still sow eates up all the draffe . graphicè aliquid depingere . to set out a thing in his colours . ad vivum resecare . to search to the quicke . impingere colaphū prisciano . to speake false latine . to break priscians head mordicus aliquid tenere . to hold a thing obstinately despondere animum . to be out of heart . resumere animum . to take heart . inire gratiam cum populo . to curry favour with the common people . susque deque omnia habeo . i care not whither the world goe . comminùs pugnare . to fight neare at hand eminus pugnare . to fight farre off . homo perfectus quadratus & omnibus suis numeris absolutus . a perfect and absolute man naufragium famae facere to loose ones credit . litem perdere . causâ cadere . to be cast in law . e vaginâ gladium educere . to draw a sword . capite plecti . capite damnari . to be condemned to die . extricare se ex insidiis . to winde ones selfe out of danger . ille est prora & puppis hujus negotii . hee is all and all in this matter . unicè & intimè te diligo i love thee dearely . praemonitus praemunitus forewarned forearmed . clavum reip. tenere . to govern the cōmōwealth homo sui juris . his owne man. dolere alicujus vicem . to grieve for ones misfortune . praestare fidem . stare promissis . to keepe promise . rubigine obductus . situ vilescens . rusty . correptus est febre . he is sicke of an ague . imbibere elementa doctrinae . to learne the principles . obstrepere alicui . to be troublesome to one . e regione sedere . ex opposito sedere . to sit over against one . insinuare se in alicujus soci●tatem . to creepe into ones company res antiqua & antiquata a thing old and out of use . ultra posse non est esse . i can do no more than i can animitus mordere . to grieve to the gall . non sum solvendo . i am not able to pay . opportun è venis . you come in pudding time . utis absque torre . thou art angry without a cause . erogare stipem pauperibus . to give almes . homo perfrictae frontis . a brasen faced fellow . hoc tibi acceptum fero . i thanke thee for this . suffundi pudore . to be ashamed . hostes fusi & fugati sunt . the enemies are discōfited . ab●●t verbo invidia . though i say it that should not say it . ingruente hyeme . in the beginning of winter scribere de integro . to write anew . relegari in exilium . to be banished . saluta fratrem meo nomine . commend mee to thy brother . fretus humanitate alicujus . trusting to his curtesie . affabrè factum fuit . it was cleanly done . malè audire . to be ill spoken of . quo nomine ? in what respect ? animadvertere in aliquē to punish one . non haesitabat facere . absque haesitatione fecit he made no bones of it . spes gregis . the best of your company . summam & extremam manum operi dare . to finish a worke . olere hircum . to stinke . homo habet acetum in pectore . he is a sharpe fellow . nullâ interjectâ morâ . without delay . suffusus sum incredibili voluptate . i greatly rejoyce . aniles fabulae . old wives tales . hoc faciam te invito . i le doe this in spite of thee . me latet , me fugit . i know not . ego illi plurimum debeo i'm much beholding to him lupus est in fabula . he is here we talke of . execrari . diris devovere aliquē . to curse one . inter sacrum & saxum haereo . i am in a quandary . radices agere . radicitus extirpari . to take roote . funditus extirpari . to bee rooted up from the bottome . in frusta discerpere . to pull in pieces . aucupari famam . to hunt for praise . a consiliis esse alicui . to be ones counsellour . gestit animus meminisse i rejoyce to remember it . exploratum est mihi . i know it well . coram loqui . to speake face to face . nè verbum quidem fecit . he spake not a word . horret animus meminisse it grieves me to remember a consiliis regi . counsellour to the king. non quadrat bonis moribus . it is no good manners . inducias agere . to make truce . excubias agere . to scout watch . sisti coram judice . to appeare before a judge de ●ana caprim contendere . de asini umbra . contendere . to strive about nothing . res eôdem rediit . the matter is at that passe . refricare rei memoriam . to call a thing to minde . invi●â minervâ aliquid agere . to doe a thing against nature . aquila non capit muscas . he scornes to speake to me . ut brevi expediam . that i m●y end in a word . ego hoc antiquissimum habeo . i preferre this before all . hoc hujus rei caput est . this is the principall thing . excutiam tibi dentes . i le dash out thy teeth . ovis incubare . to sit on egges . aethiopem lavare . aquam ●ribro h●urire operā & oleū perdere to labour in vaine . nè tantillum tibi concedam . i will not yeeld an inch . interpellare aliquem inter bibendum . to speake in ones cast . a carcere ad calcem . from the beginning to the end . quasi ex ovo nata . a beautifull woman . a ●e salutem dic patri . commend me to thy father edere ad nauseam . to eate till he surfet . conjicere se in pedes . to betake him to his heeles terrae filius . a base fellow . ille hic regnum possidet . he beares sway here . nunc dierum . hisce temporibus . now a dayes . trahere moram . diem die producere . to delay . unâ fid●liâ duos parietes dealbare . to dispatch two businesses wi●h one labour . uno opere duo negotia perficere . relinquere nuces . to leave boyes play . onerare aliquem mendaciis . to belye one . sole denigratus . sun-burnt , tanned . albus an ater sit homo nescio . i never saw the man. in more positum est . it is a custome . sermo lepôre & facetiis condîtus . a witty speech . ovem in fronte , lupum in corde gerit . he lookes like a saint , but is a devill . davus sum non oedipus . i meane plainly . obthurare aures . to stop ones eares . cudere mendacium . to coyne a lye . legum repagula perfringere . to breake the lawes . novi hominem ab ovo à teneris cunabulis . i knew him from his cradle . occlusi os homini . i set him at non plus . pro virili & viribus contendo . i doe my best . a remo ad tribunal . from a beggar to a gentleman . adhibere lucernam in meridiem . to make along discourse about a needlesse matter . alter ego . my speciall good friend . desuo jure discedere . to yeeld of his owne right coalescere in unum . to grow up together . non licet omnibus adire corinthum . every one may not doe so . profligare soporem . to drive away drowsinesse . profligatissimus nebulo . a notable knave . ciere turbas . to play reakes . absit . deus prohibeat . deus avertat . god forbid . capitali odio prosequi cane pejus & angue odisse . to hate one deadly . ego tibi hoc effectū dabo i will doe as much for thee . omnes curas cogitationésque intendere . to doe ones best endeavour ansam praebere . to give occasion . provinciam quam nactus es adorna . looke to the office thou hast undertaken . quasi postliminio restit●i to bee restored after long disease . animus mihi praesagit . i am so perswaded . verecundiae limites transilire . to passe the bounds of modesty . ex ejus ore melle dulcior fluebat oratio . he was an eloquent man. nigro calculo notari . to be condemned to dye . eandem cantilenam canere . eandem incudem tundere . idem saxum volvere . to sing alwayes the same song . degustare , delibare musas . musas primis labiis attingere . salutare musas . to have but a taste of learning . in alienâ repub. curiosum esse . to play the b●shop in another mans diocesse . adhuc sub judice lis est . the matter is not yet ended homo abdomini deditus . a belly god . subolet mihi nequitia tua i smell out your knavery . patris effig●em animo & corpore exprimere . insistere in vestigiis patris . patrizari . to be like ones father . enodare quaestionem enucleare quaestionem to answer a question . ex ungue leonem . ex pede herculem . to discerne of the whole by a little . horae succisivae . idle houres . rem familiarem negligere . to play the ill husband . omne onus in meos pro cumbit humeros . all the businesse lyes on my backe . pupas veneri dicare . to become a woman . re integra . before any hurt be done . palinodiam canere . to recant . causa laborat . his cause is naught . omnium aures & oculi te custodiunt & speculantur . all mens eyes are set on thee . tanquam pro focis & aris dimicare . to strive earnestly . spem vultu simulat . he sets a good face on it . ingurgirare se cibis . to glut onesselfe with meat homo est par paucorum hominum . hee is such an one as there is but few . si verbis copia detur . if i may speake . benè sit tibi . much good doe it you . lucis egens aer est . it is darke . tyro in literis . a young scholar . commisit homines inter se . hee set them together by the eares . indulgere genio alicujus . to pamper one . bonis avibus . luckely . foelix memoria . a good memory . pro re suâ . pro facultatibus . according to ones ability . spirare grandia & sesquipedalia verba projicere . to speake bigge words . sicut noctua ad solem caligare . to bee as blinde as an ewle at noone day . quinque retrò annis . five yeares agoe . mentis oculos perstringere . to blinde the understanding . omni fide dignus testis . a sufficient witnesse . descendere in arenam . to dispute . subire aleam certaminis . to fight . extra aleam fortunae positus . out of danger . e medio tollere aliquem . to kill a man. in medium proferre . to bring to l●ght . ex tripode dictum . sibyllae folium . a true saying . vitam alicujus petere . to seeke ones life . illo nec melior nec clarior unquam fuit . hee was one of a thousand . nil praeter auditum habeo i speake by heare-say . barba promissa . a long beard . hoc mihi non arridet . this likes me not . citius clavam ex herculis manu extorquebis . citius aquam ex pumice hauseris , quàm — you may as soone get a fart of a dead man. tibi sunt certamina mecum . thou and i will try . non obscurè tecum agam i w●ll deale plainely with thee . pro amicitiae nostrae jure te oro . i pray you in friendship . satis audacter petis . you aske boldly enough . tam mitis quàm qui mitissimus . he is as gentle as may be . a musis aversus est . he hateth learni●g . mearum fortunarum propugnator est . he defendeth both me and mine . nullus est locus precibus relictus . intreaty will doe no good . ad aliorum vivit arbitrium , non ad suum . hee is not at his owne liberty . apprimè doctus est . he is a good scholar . aliquem exemplis augere bonis . to give one good example . servire scenae . to serve the time . tibi ipsi sis mercurius . doe it your selfe . versari in suâ arenâ . to bee cocke of his owne dunghill . minus nihilo mihi est . i have nothing left . dicto citius . instantly . multâ nocte . late in the night . tibi istic nec seritur nec metitur . thou hast nothing to doe there . macte virtute . proceed in vertue . liquidis liquefactus voluptatibus . swallowed up with pleasure . hoc feci te authore . you made me doe it . fruges consumere natus . one good for nothing . miscere coelum & terram to make burly burly . agamus festum diem . let us keepe holy day . malè se res habet . the matter goes ill . supra quàm credibile majus fide est . more than a man would beleeve . hoc uno sol nunquam vidit indignius . the most horrible thing that ever was heard of . arbiter omnis abest . nobody is by . in proverbii consuetudinem venit . it is growne a proverbe . jam pridem in votis habui i long desired it . verba tua apud me fidem non capiunt . i beleeve thee not . ut ut erit . what ever comes of it . sub cultro me reliquit . he left me in the briars . epicuri de grege porcus . an epicure . perere aliquem lapidibus to throw stones at one . aliquē unguibus lacerare to scratch one . animae deliquium pati . to be in a swoone . veritatem propinare . to tell the truth . cùm prima occasio affulserit . when occasion shall serve . scriptores classici . authores classici . chiefe approved authours . politioris literaturae viri . learned men . animae causâ . for recreation sake . ad ravim usque clamitare to call till one be hoarse . bibas & edas quantum velis usque ad affatim . eate and drinke your belly full . terram rastris insectari . to rake . amplissimis muneribus aliquem cumulare . to reward bountifully . desiderio alicujus contabescere . to pine away for ones company . nè longum faciam . nè diutiùs teneam . to be short . quantū mutatus ab illo ? how is he changed ? tesseram dare . to give a watch word . urbs martis rabie indomabilis . an invincible city . ultra excelsas herculis columnas protrudere . to banish out of the world . senior & sanior populi pars . the better sort of people . mentem de cardine detrudere . to disquiet the minde . omnem virtutis aditum percludere . to step out all vertue . hinc illae lachrymae . th●s is the griefe . improbitatem cum lacte imbibere . to bee wicked from the cradle . libri tui cum blattis & tineis concertant . thy bookes are musty for lacke of using . navigare anticyram . to be mad . ejusdem farinae . of the same ranke . non coelo sed coeno delectari . a mucke worme . in rebus humanis hoc utramque paginam facit . amongst men this is all in all . habere delectum militū . to muster souldiers . indicare aliquid in vulgus to make knowne abroad . ab ●sino lanam quaerere . to seeke moone shine in the water . ab equis ad asinos . from a scholar to a carter . adversus solem nè loquitor . be not wilfull . adrastia nemesis . pride will have a fall . ajacis risus . a flow will have an ebbe . alere luporum catulos . to bee reproached for ones good will. alter hercules . a painfull man. alter janus . a man very provident . alterâ manu ignem , alterâ aquam ferre . to dissemble . animus in pedes decidit . his heart is in his heeles . ante victoriam encomium canis . you count your chickens before they be hatched . apertae musarum januae . of an excellent wit. aquam igni miscere . to unite contraries . argenti fontes . a rich man. asinus asino , & sus sui pulcher . aske my fellow if i bee a thiefe . asinus portans mysteria . a fellow taking more upon him than he can performe . bellerophontis literae . to gather a rod for his owne taile . baeotica cantilena . a sweet beginning will have a sowre end . baeotica aenigmata . riddles . cancer capit leporem . as true as the sea burneth . canidas paleas asino ossa chalke for cheese . carpit citius aliquis quàm imitabitur . it is sooner condemned than amended . cervinus vir . better at flight than fight . cilix haud facile verum dicit . hee will sell his soule for money . cervus canes trahit . the deare hunts the hounds cibum in matulam immittere . to cast pearles before swine citius usura currit quàm heraclitus . to borrow on usury quickly brings poverty . clavifindere ligna . et securi fores aperire . to doe things preposterously . cochleae vita . a sparing life . convenerunt attabas & numenius . two knaves well met together . cretensis cùm aegineta . cretizare cum cretensibus . to dissemble with the dissemblers . crocodili lachrymae . counterfeit sorrow . cumani serò sapiunt . a day after the faire . cupidinum crumena porri folio vincta est . love spares for no cost . de alieno liberalis . free of anothers purse . delio natatore eget . he needs an expositour . destitutus ventis remos adhibe . if one meanes faile use another . dionysius corinthi . alteration of fortune . discum quàm doctorem adire malunt . they have more minde of pleasure than of profit . duabus anchoris fultus . he hath two strings to his bow . duobus pedibus fugere . to avoid danger speedily . eadem oberrare chordâ . to commit the same fault often . elephantem ex musca facere . to make a mountaine of a molehill . e multis paleis parum fructus colligo . i have bestowed much labour to little purpose . endymionis somnum dormis . thou art very idle . e perforato poculo bibere to powre out a man● whole minde . e tantali horto fructus quaeris . to milke a bull . epopa cum cygnis certat the goose strives with the swanne . faciem perfricare . to be shamelesse . filum nevisti , & acu opus est . now thou hast begun now also make an end . flamma fumo proxima . fire followes smoake . fluvius non semper fert secures . though one have good lucke every one must not looke to have so . gygis annulus . a sleighty deceit . gallus infistit . a good cock will never out halcyonis dies agis . thou hast fortune at the becke . herostrati gloria . fame got by doing ill . hinnulus leonem . a dwarfe challengeth hercules . hodiè nullus , cras maximus . a man suddenly promoted . hydram secare . to meddle with edg'd tools hydria in foribus . base things not regarded . ignem igni nè addas . adde not evill to evill . ilias malorum . a beadroll of mischiefe . in aquam sementem jacis . thou art kinde to one unthankfull . lerna malorum ▪ an heape of mischiefe . machinas post bellum afferre . to be gossip when the child is christned . magis mutus quàm piscis as mute as a fish . manus manum lavat . one good turne deserves another . manum de tabula . soft and faire . mari aquam addere . to grease a fat sow in the taile . mortuo leon i vel lepores insultant . a living dogge will shake a dead lion by the taile . non certatur de oleastre . the matter is not triviall . penelop●s tel●m texere . to doe and undoe . porcellus acarnanius . one wallowing in sensuality . pulchrè fefellit vulpem . the coozener was coozened ranarum more bibere . to be alwayes tipling . refricare cicatricem . to rub an old sore . semper africa novi aliquid apportat . great travellers have alwayes some newes . sydera coelo addere . to powre water into the sea . syracusana mensa . sybariticae dapes . a costly banquet . taciturnior pythagoreis very silent . taurum tollit qui vitulam sustulerit . vse is all . terebintio stultior . an arrant dolt . testudo inter tegmen tuta . better sit still than rise and fall . thersitae facies . an ill looking face . thraces foedera nesciunt . they have neither truth nor honesty . titanicus aspectus . he lookes as if hee had eaten bull biefe . totus echinus asper . a man hard to please . tragoedias in nugis addere . to keepe a stirre about nothing . triticum advexi & hordeum vendo . i have brought my hogges to a faire market . tyria maria . troublesome matters . veneri suem immolare . to breake a mans head and then give him a plaister . ululas athenas . to bring fooles to athens . volam pedis ostendere . to sh●w a faire paire of heeles . ut argivum clypeum abstulerat ità gloriatur . hee bragges as if hee had harrowed hell . ad te tanquam ad asylum tanquam ad aram confugimus . thou art our only refuge . libri elephantini . monstrous great bookes . in pistrinum te dedam . i le send you to bridewell . diis inferis devotus . cursed to hell . ignota capita , vel sine nomine turba . men of no account . homo incerti laris . a vagabond . saliares dapes . dainty dishes . vapulavit intus in poscenio . hee hath beene schooled at home soundly . sapit barbariem . olet spurcitiem . it smelles idlely . tuam non moror morositatem . a fart for your anger . quid tibi aegrè est ? what troubles you ? crepat divitias . he bragges of his bagges . est de scholâ nostrâ . he is our schoolfellow . sed tu quâ es humanitate but you as you are a gentleman . quîcum amantissimè vixi who is my kinde friend . quas malum ambages mihi commemoras ? what a deale of doe tell you me of ? eò processit negligentiae ut nihil suprà . he was shamefully negligent . plus satis , nimio plus , sat abundè . over much . nihil est quod vereare . feare not man. non est quod me moneas tell me not . diminuti capitis prisciani arcessitur . guilty of bloudshed for breaking priscians head . ego faciam ingratiis tibi . i le doe it in spite of you ▪ impendio hactenus fuisti ingratus . you are very unthankfull . animam debet . hee owes more than hee is worth . set your heart at rest . in utramvis aurem dormi turne the buckle of your girdle behinde you . in arenam descendere . to challenge a field . in memorato habere . i le set on your skirts . i may forgive but not forget . nauseat . he is falling of oakes . lapis lydius . he is old suresby . lapis herculeus . olet lucernam . it smelles of elbow grease . longùm valeat . farewell it — as good lost as found . minimo provocabis . you may whistle me out . mitte quod scio , dic quod rogo , vel coeco apparet tell me that i know not . it is a cleare case . est illi ab aure . he is his secretary . a me salutem dic patri . have mee commended to your father . salvetis à meo filio . my sonne greeteth you . hoc agam . i will doe this thing only . nostrae parti timeo . i am afraid of our side . apud te esto . praesenti sis animo . have your wits about you quid multis moror ? quid verbis opus est ? what need i say more ? ego nego , factum ille instat . it is my say , his nay . quo jure , quâve injuria . be it right or wrong . atqui ipsis commentum placet . they like it well enough . haud auspicat● huc me attuli . i came in an unlucky time . ego te commotum reddam . i will vexe every veine in your heart . quadrupedem constringito . binde him hand and foote . vix sum apud me . i am scarce mine owne man me missum facias quaeso . let me alone i pray . meritus es crucem . to the pot you goe . pretium ob stultitiam habeo . i am served right enough . nullus sum . i am undone , utterly blowne up . nunquam quaesivi ego istud intelligere . it is beyond my reach . intimus est eorū consiliis . he is of their counsell . quid est quod me velis ? what is your pleasure with me ? percussit mihi animum . it struck me to the heart . ossitantes opprimimur . we are taken napping . sine animum ut expleat suum . let him take his belly full . rediit jam in viam . he hath mended his manners . nè temerè facias . be well advised what you doe . ejus vitae timeo . i am afraid it will cost him his life . signa ei ad salutem sunt omnia . there are all signes of health in him . hoc me malè habet . this troubleth me . dictum puta . i know your minde . haud muto factum . i will not repent . sanè quidem . yea mary . obstupui , obmutui . i had not a word to say . mihi non sit verisimile . i cannot beleeve it . opprimere imprudenter . to take at unawares . clam te est . you wote not of it . et taedet & amore ardeo . i loathe and yet i love . temporius venisti . you come timelier . antiquitus . of old time . in foeni-secio . in hay time . carnisprivium . lent , shrovetide . aqui●inus oculus . an hawkes eye . incubare ovis . to sit , brood . excudere ova . to hatch . tritum proverbium . an old saying . ager aut campus compascuus . commons . pannosus est . his rents are come in . plus millies audivi . it is stale newes . merasingeniorum cruces . nothing but nicities . peregrinatur animus . his minde is on wooll gathering . de gustatiunculam . a smacke . satius ●ero quàm nunquam . better late than never . neque hoc morabor admodum . i slight that . agyrta . a cheater or jugler . humani generis excrementum . a very knave . opus emendum & amandum . an excellent booke . nec ipsa deverra istis sordibus expurgandis sufficeret . who can cleanse such a clowne ? illud mihi est persuasissimum . i verily beleeve . occupationibus aliorsum distractus . very busie . numen testor sanctissimum . god he knowes . in sacris cloacinae . at the privies . conclamatae fidei . a knight of the poste . instigat . he sets him on ▪ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . jack on both sides . turnecoates . prius discendum quàm docendum . first learne to creepe before you goe . tolle tolle mazam quàm ocyssim è scarabeo . hungry dogges will eate dirty puddings . ruspatur . he scrapes in the dunghill . aqua illis haeret . they are gravelled . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . a miserable exchange . sapiens ut phryx . sir , i have paid for it . ecquis homo est ? is any man — ? trahi in sequiorem partem . to set the byas the wrong way . per totum , quâ patet , orbem . all the world over . non sum usque adeò excors , aut oris duri . i am not starke either mad or shamelesse . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . to hold with the hare and runne with the hound . foelix otii non sum . i am full of businesse . consultissimi theologiae viri . the best divines . caeteroquin abeunt . they will not stay else . qui beata in terris nacti sunt otia . they live at hearts ease . quaero compendium sine dispendio . i love not gold that will not goe . sifenestrato esses pectore if a man could see your heart . aurem , ad omnem assentationis auram occlusi dudum . i hate these clawbackes . o vulpeculam hominis ! see the mans cunning ! nihil auribus magis adversus audit . hee loves not to heare on that eare . non citius imperes quàm impetres . but aske and have . gratiae quot in myriade monades . thankes a thousand times . literarum alas retardavit . hath kept mee from writing . vix repetere , nedum possum rependere . i cannot repeat , much lesse repay your kindnesse . in viam te mihi dato . meet me halfe way . me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , accipe . take me as i am . tumultuariâ operâ . hand over head . haud ita pridem accepi . i heard the other day . damnat●s ad metalla , inter pueros deartuor . i still teach boyes . tui per mercurium codicilli . your letters brought by the carrier . certat phoebum supera re canendo . he is overmatched . serò clypeum post vulnera sumo . it is too late to repent now . incoctum generoso pectus honesto . a right honest man. non nemo è nobis . all of us . ab hoc malo est quicquid uspiam est mali . th●s is the cause of all mischiefe . mitius & remissius agendum est . deale more fairely . majus opus moveo . i have other wooll to toze . nec genium habet nec ingenium . hee hath neither wit nor lucke . fulmineo saepè sine igne tonat . hee saith more than hee meanes to doe . manliana imperia . imperious commands . parcere personis , dicere de vitiis . to pay home and name no body . et quis herculem vituperat ? who ever denied it ? homo elegantulus . a spruce fellow . nullum tri●unal recuso . let any man judge . agè , solem quoque meridie lucere nega . deny this and deny all . currente rotâ . in poste haste . dura sunt ei viscera . he is made of flint . expectoravit se mihi totum . hee hath told mee all his minde , majoritae fratres . rich parsons , fat monkes . minoritae , fratriculi , fratricelli . poore vicars . odit licet non rodit . he hates though hee dares not hurt . tonitru ab inferis emissum . the gunpowder treason . impudentes magistelluli paedagogico fastu . proud pedants . vel fide meâ dejerâssem . i durst have sworne . serenissima britanniae amazon . queene elizabeth trojam expugnâsse videtur . he bragges fearefully . eruditionis sedem , sapientiae domicilium , literarum securissimum sacrarium , magnarum animarum prytaneum & quasi capitolium aeternitatis . a library , or vniversity . primâ fronte . at the first blush . in maternum sermonem transfundere . to translate . vivi pervenimus illuc ? have we lived to see this ? ut autem quod res est dicam . that i may say the truth . certo enim certius est . it is a plaine case . ad rationis stateram expendere . to ponder well . masculè se opponunt . they stand stoutly to it . industria nostra non est adeò catapantica . we are not god almighty . subterf gium merum . a very creepe hole . lubricum sanè aequilibrium . a very tickle point . indiscriminatim omnes . tagge and ragge . doliares monachi , mercium pontificiarum clitellarii . the popes packe horses . exhausta est clepsydra . the gl●sse is runne . lumbifragio decumbit . he hath broke his backe . crurifragio decumbit . he hath broke his legge . quàm dexterrumè . very handsomely . in his temporū ulceribus . in these evill dayes . in hoc chartarum saeculo . in this writing age . depexum mendici pallium . a thred bare coat . ambit & exambit . he wooes and winnes . provocare ad poëtas . to appeale to the poets . temerè factum . hab nab . dentes ad ea pruriebant . his teeth watered at it . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . lofty language . parum abfuit quin. at the next doore by . excandescit . his blood is up — as hot as a ●oste . ego te scelus . i will sit on your skirts . benè potus . well whittled . nec quid dixeris , sed quorsum ? not what , but why ? non omnes eadem mirantur amántque . every man as he likes . dentidolio laborat . troubled with the tooth-ache . non est ab orco qui te reducat orpheus . who will helpe you ? manum attrectas pressiusculè . you nip my hand . penè expes . almost hopelesse . scythicam concionem narras . heavy newes . et auctor & actor hujus rei . he was the doe-all . finis . junii 8. 1638. imprimatur , thomas wykes . grammatical drollery consisting of poems & songs wherein the rules of the nouns & verbs in the accendence are pleasantly made easy, for the benefit of any that delight in a tract of this nature / by w. hickes. hickes, william, fl. 1671. 1682 approx. 173 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 63 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2009-10 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a43692 wing h1887 estc r34461 14445002 ocm 14445002 102357 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a43692) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 102357) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1060:14) grammatical drollery consisting of poems & songs wherein the rules of the nouns & verbs in the accendence are pleasantly made easy, for the benefit of any that delight in a tract of this nature / by w. hickes. hickes, william, fl. 1671. [2], 117 p. printed for tho. fox ..., london : 1682. in verse. reproduction of original in the bodleian library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng english language -grammar -early works to 1800. humorous poetry, english -early works to 1800. 2008-10 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2008-12 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2009-01 john pas sampled and proofread 2009-01 john pas text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion grammatical drollery , consisting of poems & songs . wherein the rules of the novns & verbs in the accedence are pleasantly made easie , for the benefit of any that delight in a tract of this nature . by w. h. ickes london : printed for tho. fox , and are to be sold at the 〈◊〉 and at the star in westminster-hall . 1682 grammatical drollery . the adverbs quarrel . the adverbs had a quarrel , as they say : says ubi , where ? in what place , i pray ? says ibi , there ; and in that very place where u and i by u receiv'd disgrace . then mr. hic did plainly say , 't was here : yes , yes , says istic , in that very place ; 't was there . one askt whe'r 't was within doors or without : says intus , 't was within doors , without doubt . no , no , says foris , i 'm certain 't was abroad , where some o' th' adverbs were severely claw'd . then one did ask 'em , when began the fray : my troth , says honest hodie , 't was to day . says cras , i fear 't will last to morrow too , there are such adverse adverbs in the crew . alas , says perindi● , ( without laughter ) i fear 't will last until the day after . says heri , yesterday i heard something on 't . say olim , in times past 't was their wont . says aliquando , sometimes now and then such jars happen ' mongst such kind of men . and 't was of late so , says nuper then , and may , says mox be by and by agen . says statim , presently , for ought i know . says cito , quickly let 's prepare to go . repente cries , we suddenly must depart ; and subito therein did take his part . ocyus said , we quick must hast away : yes , says jam and modo , just now we say . but alias for another time did plead . says forsan , perhaps you 'll repent the deed . says lente , hast makes wast , go slowly on ; we 've a weighty matter to think upon . says quamdiu then , how long shall we stay ? diu says , a long while , make no hast away . quotidie , day by day , ill news doth hear . i 'll stay , says donec , till the coast be clear . vnde askt from whence comes all this prate ? from hence , says hinc ; we 're all unfortunate . illinc said , from thence , istinc , from that place where you and i a mistriss had in chace . whither shall we flie , says quo ? hither , says huc . illuc says , thither , or you 'll have ill luck . yes , says istuc , to that place . says alio , to another , or i shall fail you , ho. this jarring then did breed such a puther , aliquo bids go to some place or other . which way , says qua ? let us well advise . says illac , that way take , or y' are not wise . faith , says quacunque , which way soere you go , you 'll be beset on all sides with the foe . how to behave my self , says qualiter , i know not ; but am resolv'd to rail at her has been the cause on 't . says poor primum , first i 'll to th' trees , and then i 'll climb 'um to be out of danger , i 'm so perplext . says inde , then be sure i 'll be the next to follow ye . after , says deinde , i 'll follow too , knew i where to find ye . lastly , says denique , let 's go together , in regard we 're all birds of a feather . and then came in a very scurvy cur , askt 'em why they then made such a stir ? then all did call him cur , which made him cry , and why cur , says he ? because cur is why . says quare , wherefore do ye jar ? i fear you 'll hear ( alas ) too much of war. quorsum then did ask 'em to what end they quarrelled , and whither did it tend ? says heus , heark ye : so said ehodum too , what 's the cause ye make so much ado ? truly , says profecto , y' are all to blame . indeed , says sane , i do say the same . says minime , you must in no wise jar nequaquam , by no means , lest't prove a war. i would to god , says utinam , you were as good friends as when ye came here . sodes and amabo , of all loves did entreat ; and eia said , go to , unless you 'll all be beat . says age , well , una together with me , will try if we can make 'em all agree . now 's the time , says nunc , or else never ; not onely now , says non modo , but ever . 't is always good , says semper , to be quiet , else you 'll surely get but little by it . seorsim doth advise to go apart one after another , lest they all do smart . yes , says imo : and potius said , he had rather go one by one , than go altogether . poor fere said , he almost fear'd to go ; and hand was scarcely brought unto it too . then ecce he came in , and 's brother en , saying ( behold ) here 's none but jangling men . perhaps , says forte , and fortuito , you may repent it , yea , and rue it too . so also said their brother , good fortassis , and call'd 'em all a crew of drunken asses . veluti and sicut said , they act as 't were like mad men as they go every where . and sic likewise did say the very same , and so fell sick , to see all out of frame . one askt how sic did : was told , so , so . that 's sic : sic , says he ? then he 's ill i know . quasi said , although they were to blame , something might be done their brains to tame . says quomodo , but how can it be done ? says bene , well , let each take a gun and force 'em to 't . recte said , 't was rightly spoke : optime said , 't was best way not provoke . fortiter then strongly spoke , saying , let us quickly prevent 'em , lest they beset us . this made fortius more valiant to declare ; and fortissime most valiant to prepare ' gainst any assault that might attack 'em : which made the major part begin to back ' um . and docte being learn'd , then began to give the character of every man. but male then being of an evil mind , did joyn with pessime , the worst inclin'd to peace of any : which sicut hearing , said , 't was like as a war appearing . and so said ceu , as sicut , so say i : so says tanquam , velut , and all that fry . says multum , nay , it much doth grieve me ; and plurimum , very much believe me . but parum little cared for what they said ; and minimum the least of all in dread . and magis more than all the rest let fly likewise at tam , but maxime especially . paululum a little while did weep to see his brethren laid by war to sleep . minus was less griev'd than all the rest , which prope that was nigh , could not digest . valde greatly did bemoan their fate , and told 'em , they 'd be all unfortunate . nimium said , they were too much inclin'd to mischief , and bid 'em change their mind . propius and proxime came near'st of all to make an end of this inhumane brawl . and admodum did very much desire to put an end to this intestine fire . then satis came , and cry'd , enough , enough , we may ere long have cause to make proof of your undaunted courages : till then let 's all shake hands , and be friends agen . then num and nunquid , both together came to 'em , and did ask 'em whether they resolv'd to agree : belissime most fairly spoke , said , yes , come kiss ye me , i 'll begin : i 'll second you then , says tunc , and for this , to night i 'll make ye drunk , and declare , though you were lately madverbs , y' are now become agen sober adverbs . and affatim abundantly did spend to make 'em quiet : they all call'd him friend while there : but being gone , said affatim was a kind fool , and did laugh at him . which vix could scarce put up , being his friend ; but at the last he did : and there 's an end . the postscript . and being all asate i' th' adverbs hall , doctissime , the most learn'd of all , did make a preposition to invite all the conjunctions thither that night , to joyn together in this harmonie . they all cry'd out aloud , so let it be . and eke the interjections , if 't should chance a sudden passion too far advance , they may asswage it ( as 't is often seen ) by casting in some moderate words between . then all with one accord agen did cry , doctissime , that spake so learnedly , shall be our chair-man , let 's mount him high . they were so very drunk , the neighbours say , they fell asleep i' th' hall , and there they lay . by which i find , that four o' th' parts of speech were drunk that night , to soder up the breach . the battle of the verbs . the quarrel of the adverbs being known , the verbs were much concerned every one , and in a fury 'gan to take 't to heart , ' cause every one would take his servants part : for to the verbs they are servants all , and obedient to their masters call . for without them they neither dare nor can speak sence or reason unto any man. just like those nouns called adjectives , who truckle still unto their substantives . then impero their great commander , he who was the chiefest in authoritie , commanded jubeo for to summon all the verbs together , both great and small , with all their arms that they ere did use on such a day at a rendezvouze . colligo gathers them ; and duco being made their captain , them to th' fight doth lead . incipio doth begin the battle , and valiant pugno fights him hand to hand . clango commands the trumpet then sound out ; but clamo he cries all the field about , poor timeo is afraid , and fugio shuns the battle , sequor follows , curro runs ; cedo gives ground ; which made bold juro swear , and often call'd for vocito to hast the rear . juvo , though long , at last doth bring him aid ; yet amo's being in love , made him afraid . he then bid doceo teach him how to weild his sword : lego said , 't was read to him i' th' field . and i , says audio , then did hear the same . troth , says accuso , then he 's much to blame . induo was bid to put his armour on ; and incito to stir up , was wrought upon . immediately poor jugulo's throat was cut ; says instigo , he egg'd me on to do 't . lacco lay hid behind a quickset-hedge ; which video seeing , set his teeth an edge to make complaint . says haurio , you will draw an odium on your self : which when cerno saw , he bid lacesso not provoke too much ; ' twou'd put , says pono , courage in a dutch man in the next line . liveo then was beat quite black and blue , by retro's back-retreat . and salio then over the ditch would leap ; but aio said , it was too broad and deep . dimico in skirmish , got two wounds that bled ; and at his feet poor morior soon lay dead . sepelio buried him , fodio dig'd his grave , and honest scribo writ his epitaph . which stir'd up excito to fight agen ; and voco call'd him valiantest of men . bless me , says beo , how valiantly he fought ! and jubilo for very joy did shout . caedo , whoere he met , did beat 'em all ; and at the last he made poor cado fall . candeo then 'gan to look white with fear ; but horreo dreaded nothing , as i hear . amplector says , i do embrace the fight ; and aperio did open to the left and right . altercor 'gan to wrangle with them all ; which made arcesso presently go to call augeo , who did rather increase than stop this jarring ; that it stir'd honest cieo up to speak to vulgo , that he would publish round the field , that the enemy then gave ground . this made fremo roar , and furo to be mad to follow them . but hortor did exhort that they ▪ should not do 't : yet propero did hast away . increpo began to blame him much indeed , and jurgo chid him soundly for that deed . then blatero 'gan to babble like an ass , that calco kickt him as by'im he did pass . then cogo swore he 'd force 'em for to fight ; and cito summon'd them all that very night . lugeo did mourn , and pray'd there might be peace ; and cudo coin'd a lye to make 'em cease fighting : which made mad execror to curse . ejulo and ploro too did wail , fearing 't wou'd be worse . duro said that he 'd endure unto the end , but damno condemn'd him for it , like a friend . fingo did feign a lye that he might be gone ; but censeo censur'd him for it , and every one besides . hio began to gape for breath , they say , and halo wanted breath that very day . macto began to kill without remorse , and paro did prepare to meet his force . then paveo dreaded this might mischief bring ; and pendo and pendeo did weigh every thing in the ballance of justice : says oleo , i smell there 's traytors amongst us ; says tumeo , i swell with grief to think on 't ; and so did turgeo too ; says suspicio , i suspect it as well as you , and blam'd vitupero much , that was the cause on 't : then volo he was forc't to flie upon 't . nego deny'd that he had any hand in it : says scrutor , i 'll search it out within this minit . trunco then did mangle all came near him , and trudo thrust so strong , that all did fear him . temno did despise all danger that might come , and vibro brandisht out his sword , and lookt grum upon 'em all . vito to avoid this storm , hid himself in a hollow tree , ( poor worm ! ) and viso likew●se went to visit him there . at last vulgo publisht abroad where they were . rogo and peto askt pardon for their fault , because they fear'd they might be brought to punishment . and quatio 'gan to shake ; vlciscor swore that he revenge would take : which made ululo howl for very grief , until that venio did come to his relief . vindico did challenge any there to fight , which renuo did refuse at the first sight . propago did think the fight for to prolong ; and probro being then among the throng , did approve what he had said . and pateo he lay open to these slanders , which made him flee . repo did creep from thence into a wood ; which veto forbid , saying , ' twoud do no good . dormio then told 'em he must sleep a while : yes , yes , says cumbo , lie down on that pile of bavins . says exu● , then put off too your arms ; 't is best , says facio , so to do . says cupio , then faith now i covet drink : i believe 't , says credo ; but where 's the chink must purchase it ? says do , i give it him . come then , says pleo , fill it to the brim . bold scindo then was cut into the brain , and fluo swore the bloud flow'd out amain . says frico , rub his temples well , be sure , and i , says precor , will pray for his cure . which made poor horreo then to dread the fight ; and gaudio did rejoyce when out of sight . gemo began to groan , being wounded sore : says bibo , let him drink a little more o' th' cordial . but mutio muttering by , frango did break his head immediately . foveo did cherish all this bleeding crew , and nutrio he nourisht some of them too . foeteo did stink for fear , when he did see ferio strike down another . and fugo he as well as his brother fugio , flies . and flo , with fighting long , began to puff and blow fleo did weep extreamly for to see flagito to beg for 's life so earnestly . i must confess that fateor got renown ; and fatigo was weary too with looking on . fido did trust too much unto his broken blade , which made festino hasten unto his aid . fallo did deceive 'em all : for when he found the bullets hiss , he fell upon the ground , that honest cogito did think him dead ; experior too did try to rub his head . doleo griev'd that death should thus oretake him ; yet expergiscor did at last awake him . exerceo then did exercise his crew ; but he like desero did forsake him too . festo stood to it , advenio then comes to him ; which when obsecro saw , he then did woo him to invade bold ingruo : but scandeo he did climb for safety on an oaken-tree . then simulo did counterfeit a wound or two ; singultio likewise sobs to see him so . ario being dry , did wish his inside wetter ; no matter , says ardeo , you 'll burn the better . i was betray'd , says prodo , to this dismal day ; yet prurio's fingers itcht to fight , they say . pungo was prickt toth ' heart , when upon him premo did press ; yet vinco overcome him . meo unto the battle hast doth make , but desino doth the field forsake . spiro to breathe , doth forbear to smite ; but crafty evito doth escape the fight . miror in wonder standing much amaz'd , and faint aspicio on the battle gaz'd . supero did overcome whoere he met ; and gratulor did the valiant hero greet . spero did hope well ; sperno despis'd all flight , though redeo returned wounded from the fight . stringo did strain himself to overcome bold pulso , who quickly struck him down . then tono thundred in with might and main to help succurro , which was almost slain . ferreo waxt hot by all these great alarms , and fido trusts more to his feet than arms . dimitto sent a bullet then so right , the powder scorcht poor ustulo that night . luxo then put his arm quite out of joynt , that ungo was forc'd at last it to anoint . erro mistook the place , and wander'd up and down , and equito after him rod from town to town . corusco's arms glister'd in the fight that day , and mico's shin'd likewise , as some do say . metuo did fear to meet too , as i hear , yet at last with misceo mingled in the rear : and occulo did hide himself behind a tree , which monstro shew'd to all the companie . sad verto turn'd from one side to the other , and muto chang'd too , as if he were his brother . nuo did nod his head at some were there , that neco almost kill'd him when he came neer . but mulceo did asswage his fury then , and paco striv'd to appease all these men . though congruo advis'd them to agree , and allur'd lacio of his party to be , yet cingo girds his sword about him then , and jungo joyns with other marshal men . ausculto hearkens what they meant to do ; emo buys armour to defend him too . titubo did stumble by his too much hast , vacillo stagger'd too , they strook so fast . laedo was hurt , and 's brother noceo too ; and tueor defends himself with much ado . tego was cover'd with a gallant shield , yet being beat by verbero , made him yield . plango did much lament his grievous chance , ' cause ico smote him with his direful lance. ruo did rush into that furious fight , which did , they say , poor terreo much affright . sarcio did patch his armour , 't was so old ; and demo took 't away , he was so bold . languio did languish ' cause his wounds were deep ; and serpo from the battle soon did creep . bold voveo vow'd that he 'd have armour on ; which obliviscor forgot , till all was done . palleo lookt very pale , and wou'd a fled ; but undaunted teneo soundly held him to 't . findo did cleave his enemies scull that day ; yet medeor made a shift to heal't , they say . formido did dread to come into the fight , and culpo blam'd him for 't , they say , that night . voco did call on vado to go on ; poor labo faints , when jaceo cast him down : but recupero recover'd incontinent ; for spero gave him hope , being almost spent . as i live , says vivo , statuo did appoint me ensigne , in regard i first did win 't . nosco said , he knew it ; mentior swore he ly'd ; then acuo whets his sword that hung by 's side . peace , peace , says taceo ; sudo sweat for fear , and surgo rose and fled into the rear . singultio then began to sob , they say , because provoco challeng'd him that day . cubo fell down , and capio did him take up agen , when he could hardly speak . frendeo then did gnash with 's teeth so hard , it drove away poor pello from the guard. come , says invenio , i do clearly find maneo did well to tarry still behind : for incendo here has set us all on fire ; and i 'll begin , says inchoo to retire . oro prays heartily that it may succeed ; says indico , i 'll shew you a way with speed . consulo's counsel they did not dispise ; condono said , he 'd pardon his enemies . fascino thought he was bewitcht he swore ; but patio said , that he had suffered more than all . impertio did impart to 'em all ; and i command , says mando , great and small . obedio vow'd that he 'd the first obey , and moneo did admonish the same way . says narro , i will tell it round the field ; nolo , though unwilling , yet at last doth yield . and volo was as willing , i do protest ; but malo was more willing than all the rest . i have a mind , says habeo , for to joyn with all this crew . says rego , and i 'll resigne my rule . sto was at a stand , and gaz'd about ; and certo striv'd to draw this rabble-rout to some agreement . at last loquor's speech did by degrees soder up the breach . tho praedico did preach before in vain , and suadeo did perswade with might and main , and fungo did discharge his duty right , and he with unio caus'd them all unite , and dico said , 't was best from war to cease , and sancio he establish did a peace , and solvo paid 'em for their service done , and jurgo chid those from fight did run , finio the battle ends : yet most do say , though jacto brag'd , yet vinco won the day . numero did number all then were slain , and opto wisht't might nere be so again . parco was very glad that he was spar'd ; and partio did divide the spoil was shar'd . irascor was angry , and began to fret , ' cause adsum was not present when they met . i was , says eram , and am glad to see a reconciliation so like to be . then salto danc'd , and ludo 'gan to play on 's instrument for joy of that happy day . we had better , says lavo , wash our throats than cut 'em : and tundo knockt for liquor ; which was brought ' m. yet turgeo and tumeo 'gan to swell , ' cause placeor was not pleased very well . says veto , jove forbid that we agen should fight : to which they all did cry , amen . the concords . the interjections living so near the concords , were , as i 'm told , the onely strong cords to tye 'em up from war ; came in i find in some vehement passion of the mind , and affection also : and before they went , brought in the three concords to that intent . the first was nominative case and verb , who striv'd their unbridled passions to curb , by saying , yet we ne'r did disagree , but liv'd in love , concord , and harmonie in affections ; and so i hope will ye : for we in case number and person still agree . then the substantive , who was substantial , came with 's adjective at the very first call , who said , that in case gender and number they did never disagree , nor disobey their superiours , and were each a sure friend , as amicus certus can tell , to the end , in any doubtful matter whatsoere , witness in re incerta cernitur . so we hope in this brangling matter , to bring 't so to pass all feuds may scatter like the dust before the wind . and then came in the relative with 's antecedent , when the other two were endeavouring to compose that great difference where ev'ry one were foes . the relative said , i 've relations there : and i , says the antecedent , shou'd a come here before the relative ; but i 'm glad he 's there . then 't was related to the relative , how it did begin . says the antecedent , now we will endeavour to make 'em all agree , and adde one concord more to th' other three . then they both being together , did very seriously ask 'em whether they'd adde another concord to th' three before : if so , then you must never quarrel more . to which they did concord , cum tota mente , with a large huzza , nemini contradicente . the conjunctions . when the adverbs quarrel began to cease , the conjunctions striv'd to make a peace , with the help of the prepositions , and their neighbours the interjections . which being done , the conjunctions they striv'd to prevent such another day : and by a conjunction did all agree for the future to live in amitie . and so did joyn some sentences and words together , and what their store-house affords , to give some reason that they ought no more to quarrel as others did heretofore . says et , and i will joyn w' ye in the same . says quae , and i ; or else i were to blame . says quoque also , i 'll stick by ye still . says ac and atque , and also 't was their will. says nec , neither i nor my brother neque ; we 'll break our necks ere we 'll forsake ye . and these coupled themselves then for that end , that they might still be each others friend . though the disjunctives did at first disjoyn from the last , yet now to quietness incline . and aut , to excuse himself , said , 't was either ve , vel , seu , sive , or he knew not whether that did disjoyn 'em ; but now all do desire to stick close unt' ye to quench the fire . but then the discretives , that were discreeter than the other , did say , it was meeter for all to be friends . says quidem truly i've often known disjunctives much unruly . but sed and autem , vero , at , and ast , thought themselves the buts , they 'd shoot at last . the causals then resolv'd next to speak , and thought they 'd cause enough their mind to break : for says nam , namque , enim , and etenim , that some o' th' adverbs then did threaten 'em ; but know not what for . says quia , 't was because ( and so said quoniam ) some had broke the laws . says ut , that may be : and quod said that was so . says quum , sith that i no tony am ; and so said quando , that was set for quoniam . says the conditionals , on this condition you 'll never more have any division ; we 'll speak for ye . says si , if i do believe their ifs and ands agen , let me rue it. says sin , but if they should first begin , then at their door i 'm sure does lie the sin . says modo , so that they 'll but let us alone ; and so said dum , and dummodo , and every one , we 'll never differ more . says dum , they told me then , that i should marry dido , carthage queen ; but 't was by the very consent of some o' th' gerunds . to make it up , di , do , dum . the exceptives then some exceptions made , as ni , and nisi , being both of one trade , said , except they leave off thus to abuse us , we can't endure long to be us'd thus . then says alioquin , and praeterquam , except that they do this , we mean to firk ' um . then says quin , but i neither except that , or any thing that 's otherwise , that 's flat . the interogatives then were took to task , and were resolv'd some questions to ask . and first , says ne , an , utrum , whether you do intend to speak altogether , or singly ? nay , says necne , whether or no : and so says anne : says nonne , is 't not so ? the illatives then were for bringing in some novel custom , that had long been out of use . says ergo , therefore : ideo , igitur , itaque , and proin , bid ye , ho , to bring in nothing that was against law. says quare , wherefore should they do 't ? thy're raw that do desire it . then the adversatives , who had been very adverse all their lives , and were against every thing that 's good , now did no more desire to deal in blood : for says etsi , quanquam , quamvis , and licet , although we hated peace , yet now we prize it . and before 'em all , says esto , be it so : and so shall all the rest say 'fore we go . the redditives then said , that they 'd restore whatere they had unjustly gotten ; nay , more to be quiet . says attamen and tamen , notwithstanding that many does blame men for their wickedness : yet the electives say , with quam , how glad are we to see this day ! the diminutives also did confess , that they endeavour'd to make all things less than they were , thereby to have quietness . says saltem at least , and so says honest vel , they were glad to see all things now so well . the prepositions . a preposition most commonly is set before other parts i' th' grammar-alphabet . then why the adverbs and conjunctions should be set before it , a wonder is to me : for he in apposition can do much , and in opposition too has a touch . for he to 's father , if he please , can say , ad patrem ; and when he has done , go his way . likewise in opposition is very bold with the rest of 's brethren , as i 've been told . and then for composition , none can be so great an artist in that trade as he , as indoctus , though unlearn'd , said to me . 't was he that great composition made to th' adverbs , when they that great quarrel had ; and privately was the cause , they say , that the verbs themselves fought no more that day : and call'd to all of them that were his crew , that they in that thing should joyn with him too . and first , says ad , i 'll adde to any thing which may indeed peace and quietness bring . and i will be , says apud , at the same ; and they that do it not , are much to blame . then were adversus , and 's brother adversum , against fighting too : but said , there were some that delighted in 't , and they could rehearse ' um . yes , says cis and citra on this side the street , many often about it together did meet . yes , says trans , on the further side too ; but they at my request , themselves withdrew . then says circa , circiter , and circum , about that time we were us'd to jerk 'um for it . i was , says contra , on t'other part , and did contrary them in all their art. as i went , says erga , towards 'em too , i forc'd 'em to peace , do all they could do . and versus towards 'em went , as i have heard , and took the untoward and pluck'd 'em by the beard . i was , says extra , without when 't was done : and i , says intra , within when 't was begun . i was just then , says inter , between ye both , and was much troubled to see 'em all in wrath . and i was then , says infra , beneath ye all , yet not so far as to be out of call . i was , says pone , behind ; ye cou'd not see me at all : i stood behind a tree . and i was also , says prope , nigh to , yet was seeing for a place to flie to . but i was , says supra , above ye all , i mean , i' th' room which is above the hall. and i was , says ultra , beyond the rest , to sleep in a whole skin i thought it best . and i , says per , by too ; but through my desire for peace , did endeavour to quench the fire . i was then , says secus , by or nigh to , but i 'll assure ye had no mind to die too . says juxta , and besides i was nigh to , and ob , for some reasons , which you 'll understand . i had it , says penes , in my power either to set 'em by the ears together , or to make peace ; truth is , i car'd not whether . says praeter , besides , or except i had been there , great mischief wou'd a been done , i dare swear : for i being praetor , that 's lord-mayor , you know , kept 'em in aw , and brought 'em all to my bow . last , says secundum , according to what you 've said , your will with me shall always be obey'd . then the propositions broke up their court , and all to their own stations did resort . the interjections . an interjection is a part , i find , which concerns a sudden passion o' th' mind : but 't is under an imperfect voice , i hear , ( that is to say , within their proper sphere . ) some are so merry , they 're to mirth inclin'd : says evax , vah , hey brave ! we 'll not be confin'd : can they want any thing that are merry ? come , boy , fill us a lusty cup of sherry . some are with sorrow attended , still they say , as heu , alas ! and says hui , welladay ! some are possest with dread ; says atat , out alas , what shall we do , being brought to this pass ? some are of marvelling too ; which argues change : and all do cry still with papae , o strange ! some are of shunning , and all back will run , and boldly say with 〈◊〉 avant , be gone . and of pratling 〈…〉 says euge , well done . and some of 〈…〉 ' ●is very true , who all do cry 〈…〉 hoop , whoo ! and so●… 〈…〉 and oft cry foh ; and with 〈…〉 proh , cry oh : as ô preceptor●… 〈…〉 ●ras ? o , master , why 〈…〉 me ? alas , alas ! and proh 〈…〉 fidem ! o the faith o● 〈…〉 to guide ' em ! and some 〈…〉 delight , i see ; and all say lik● 〈…〉 vae , wo t' ye . and all the 〈…〉 therein , saying , woe 〈…〉 that shall quarrel agen , and wish they may go all down quick to th' pit : then says all the rest . amen , so be it . the gerunds . there be also belonging to th' infinitive mood of verbs , certain voices ( to be understood ) call'd gerunds , having all their endings in di , do , dum ; and so of long time have bin : as amandi , of loving . 't is very true , a man die of loving , 't is nothing new . amando , in loving , is brought to 's end . i saw a man do much in that to 's friend . amandum , to love ; that 's more than all the rest . when a man is dumb , how can's mind be exprest ? and as di , do , dum , all their endings are , and when they do die , they 're dumb , i 'll swear : for after death , there 's few speak any where , as i 've been told by some o' th' neighbours there . for those di do endings bring 'em to their ends ; and therefore enemies to 'em , and not friends . and when they do die , as being gerunds , then mr. death does send 'em of his errands . the supines . there do also belong unto verbs , two supines ; and that they may have their due , one ending in um , which is call'd the first , but the other in u , which is much the worst . the first is of the active regiment , and clearly to love and loving is bent : and where-ever he goes , says eo amatum , i go to love , and not to cheat ' um . but that in u is rugged , harsh , severe , and very hard to be loved any where , as difficilis amatu told us there . they both are descended from one su pine , who was their mother , and born under th' line . and likewise she her self came from the loins of him that was the prince o' th' isle of pines . they 're both of different temper , yet brothers as if they 'd been descended from two mothers . the conjugations . the verbs have onely four conjugations ; which are known in this manner , in all nations : and they are feminines all , as i hear ; and by that time you know it , you 'll say 't is clear . first , by their names , as amare , amaris ; that is , one mrs. mary was lady mayoress . and indeed they love well three of the four , but the other they hate for evermore . and the reason why they love the first , second , & fourth , is , because they think 'em of very much worth ; because they 're pronounc'd long in the middle syllable in the next line : and let the third go fiddle : for he in the middle is found to be but short , and so by consequence makes them no sport . and being conjugations , they are wedded to the other three , but will ne'r be bedded to the third ; and i certainly know this , as long as his name is legere , legeris . thus you 've heard the meaning of all the four conjugations ; what need i say any more ? the persons . there are among the verbs , persons also , and very great persons too , you must know . their numbers are great too , nay more than one : for there 's two numbers of 'em which are known . and seeing the numbers of 'em are so great , we 'll appoint numero them to repeat : of which persons there is but onely three that are singular men ; which i 'll make known t' ye . that 's the most princely impero , mando , and jubeo ; which command as much as men can do . other three there are plurally addicted , and are for more than one naturally affected ; which is the cause that they do never marry , but misses numberless 'bout with 'em carry . the servants to the first , are ego , tu , ille ; which is as much as to say , i , thou , he , will domineer over all the country . and the servants o' th' last are in number the same , but not o' th' same number , yet as much fame ; and they are call'd nos , vos , illi , they say ; that is to be interpreted , we , ye , they , we 'll all be drunk as often as we may . then ego amo , i love ; tu amas , thou lovest ; i lle amat , he loveth : now which loves best ? the other which is called nos amamus , we love ; for which i hope you won't blame us . vos amatis , ye love ; why shou'd ye not ? illi amant , they love ; love's all their lot . it had been well if all the verbs had been so , then we shou'd have had no fighting you know . thus have you heard the persons and numbers too : so that i think i 've nothing more to do . the pronouns courting a mistriss . a pronoun is a fellow much like to a noun , and thinks himself the bravest man in town ; and still in poetry will be versing , but 's chief business is shewing and rehearsing . a very pretty , witty , and buxom maid they'd lately got among 'em , as 't is said : and every one did think himself better than the rest ; and so did strive to get her . says ego , i am chief of all the rest , and therefore think i do deserve her best . says tu , thou have her ! what , ' cause y' are foreman o' th' jury ? yet she knows y' are but a poor man. but here 's one call'd sui , of himself can say in 's own behalf , more than any of they . says ille , he to my knowledge cannot break his mind : for i ne'r yet heard him speak . but here 's one mr. ipse , the man will be , because sh 'as long known him , ipse , he . though ipse be the very man you speak of , yet i say iste the match will break off , ' cause he 's an hermaphrodite , both he and she , so not fit for that ladies companie . says hic , though iste this and that do say , yet i hic , this man , will have her away . how , says iste , is that the man must do 't ? there 's one mr. meus will hold him to 't : for she is , says meus , mine ; therefore i , before i 'll lose her , am resolv'd to die . then says tuus , thine she shall be for me ; for i 'm resolv'd not to fight for any she . says noster , ours she is , and ours shall be : she is , says vester , yours , if you and i agree : for you know that whatsoever is yours , if i participate therein , 't is ours . and then began too monsieur nostras , who in his country-language was boistrous to get her from the two last , saying , she is of our country . says vestras , and so 't is : for your country is our country , and so our country is your country all do know , and so belongs unto us both ; let 's go and take her . says cujas that was lurking by , you both lay claim to her as yours ; but i lay claim to her , not onely as of my country , but of my sect too , certainly . so took her from them all , saying , know , who dares resist , is my perpetual foe ; and they for fear , it seems , did let her go . then up the court rose , and did march in may unto their own homes , which is much , you 'll say . the participles . a participle doth participate with noun and verb in all degrees and state : with the noun , in gender , case , declension ; with the verb , in tense and signification . and yet to make the wonder the bigger , takes part with both in number and figure . there are of participles but four kinds , which scarce do know one anothers minds : for they never are together at one time ; which to offer to do , wou'd be a crime . the present , preter , future in rus and dus : how , two futures ! that 's preposterous . o , sir , 't is most certain ; and i say yes : for is not the next year future to this ? and the third year also future to that ? so now you see there 's two futures , that 's flat . the present hath two ends to lodge at , ans and ens ; and the landlord to th' first is amans loving : for we know that a mans loving is the cause of his great sorrow or bliss . and as before-said , the second is call'd ens , whose masters name is monsieur docens : who is teaching of 'em all perpetually ; but those that are not present , by and by : but chiefly the present time is his aim , and every day will be to him the same . the second is praeter , who likewise has three ends in english , as d , t , n , who are his friends ; as loved , taught , slain . he has also three ends of latin too , which we also know , as tus , sus , xus ; as amatus , visus , nexus ; who when we are construing , does always vex us . and another dull dead word , in uus , which is mr. morio●'s son , mortuus : he hates the present tense ; for he 's for nought but that which is past , which he has dearly bought by vindicating that which he will ne'r see , and so to himself is a great enemie . but that in rus , which is a country-man , has an active voice ( though looking wan ) by being about to love amaturus daughter ; that is , if not now , he 'll do 't hereafter . but that in dus doth suffer very much more than all the other three that were before : for he scorns to love , being often moved to it ; but with amandus , to be beloved : for a man does love to be belov'd sometimes ; that is , when young ladies are in their primes . and as they were all to nouns and verbs alli'd , so in their distinct seasons , were to them a guide . they all were glad the verbs a peace had made ; for when they heard on 't first , were all afraid : and to the concords for that agreement which they had made , they in their seasons went to give 'em thanks ; and then their healths did tipple : which was then done by every participle . poems and songs . a mock-song to beauty . 1. my love is a pretty lass as any 's in all the town ; her face doth shine like brass , and her skin of a tawny-brown . 2. her hair 's of a lovely red , with horsegirt-ribbands tied , and hangs about her head like daglocks beautified . 3. her forehead is low and rough , just like a pleated gown ; her ears are large and tough , and always are hanging down . 4. her eyes are sunk full low into her pretty head ; from whence a cream doth flow that over her face doth spread . 5. the one of her eyes is large , the other is very small ; her mouth it is like a barge , for length and breadth and all . 6. her nose of a scarlet hue , well set with jems about , and all do appear in view to adorn her delicate snout . 7. though her nose and chin did jar , yet now they are perfect friends ; and though at distance were , now touch at both the ends . 8. her teeth they are black and blue , her tongue than the cows more neat ; her lips of a silver hue , and thatcht with hair compleat . 9. her neck it is thick and short , just like our brindled cow ; and when she sings for sport , she grunts like our old sow . 10. her shoulders and arms are strong , and both of a lusty growth ; to which her hands do belong , that are shoulders of mutton both . 11. her back it is high and plump , that some have her credit defil'd , by saying , that above her rump she always did seem with child . 12. there 's never a girl in town of her breasts can make such brags ; for they still are dangling down like half-fill'd pudding-bags . 13. of her hanches she often boasts , because they are very fair ; her thighs are two windmil-posts , so they 'd need for the weight they bear . 14. her legs are lovely and great , which doth her credit maintain ; and therefore must needs be neat , being born in crooked-lane . 15. and now for her pretty feet , they can her arms display ; but to see how her heels do meet , now her toes are worn away . 16. having heard the parts of my dame , i now do conclude my droll ; and having no toes , her name is call'd stump-footed moll . in praise of the taylors trade . the taylors trade is antient , all we know ; for in the first of times they learnt to sow , and made them breeches then , and aprons too : but was not worth a fig , to what 't is now . threadneedle-street likewise to all is known to be the antient'st street in london-town . the cross-leg'd signe was there the first set up , and likewise there was first a taylors shop . their arms are antient too , and well them fits ; which is three rampant lice and a cluster of nits : which coat of arms , with something else , hath made more gentlemen of that , than any trade . and now i do believe you 'd know the cause ; have patience , and i 'll tell you how it was : an antient gentleman that was decay'd , ( who once had been a rich and ruffling blade ) brought 's doublet to mend to a taylors house , on which were creeping many a lusty louse ; but one more large and rampant than the rest , which made the taylor think he was the best and chief of all that sharp back-biting crew ; which he took up , and cut him just in two with his new shears , and gave his wife one half to eat , and th' other half did eat himself . and from that time did verily think that he was a gentleman , and of antiquitie , because that louse he knew had suckt before of the antient gentlemans blood such store . and 's wife likewise did verily think she was a gentlewoman too for that very cause : and so did write themselves , do all we cou'd , because they eat so much o' th' gentile bloud . nay , his man did say he was half a gentleman , having lickt the shears that cut the louse in twain . then he drank hard , which you know doth make us gentlemen all that are friends to bacchus : and when others would leave half i' th' cup , yet he would always wind his bottoms up . nay , those which drank not , he would say were dull , and tell 'em still , 't was but a thimble-full , he could not drink to mend his bloud , i 'm sure ; you know his bloud was good enough before . when other gentlemen would say they were gentlemen of such and such a shire , yet he excels them all in spight of their ears ; theirs came from one , his from a pair of shears . and whereas other men did call the court behind their house , a backside ; he , in sport , commands them all to call 't a yard : for he knew his wife would be well-pleas'd with that name too : and please her he must in all his discourse , because the grey mare was known the better horse . and likewise knew it did belong to 's trade ; without a yard , no measure could be made . some say , by surgery too he was grown rich : for never man did better cure a stitch. your lawyers likewise much a taylor praise , saying , 't is an excellent trade now-a-days ; nay , best for a lawyer in all the land , ' cause he has still so many suits in hand . one askt him why he marri'd a northern woman ? he told him , in their trade 't was very common , because their needle still to th' north doth tend ; and as their needle guides , so they must bend . he hath a goose too , that flutters still so high , and is so proud , that it presses all't comes nigh : and 't is a goose that ne'r had more than one wing at all ( when that 's off , he 'll have none . ) other geese do swim , but these , pox rot 'um , do still i' th' water sink down to th' bottom . besides his yard , he hath another measure which he doth clip and alter at his pleasure . the barbers trade is not so gentile as it , because they stand , but taylors always sit still at their work : which was the cause , i think , a fellow said ( when he was got in drink ) that a taylors feet stunk the worst of any trade whatsoever ; ( although there be many ) and reasons gave us why they were so strong , because they 're under his breech all day long . a taylor sent the other day ( i know him ) unto a man for ten pounds he did owe him . what makes thy master send thus every day ? i hope he does not think i 'm running away ? no , sir , though you are not , i 'll tell you true , yet he must do 't within a day or two . a taylor once was bid to make a gown ; and who d' ye think 't was for ? 't was for the moon : and as he tri'd it still ( as all men say ) it was too big or little every day . the taylor then was not in fault , you see ; but 't was indeed the moon 's inconstancie . how can't be otherways , being stuft with lunacie , and commonly light-headed used to be ? there is a proverb which has been of old , and many men have likewise been so bold , to the discredit of the taylors trade , nine taylors goes to make up a man , they said . but for their credit i 'll unriddle it t' ye : a draper once fell into povertie , nine taylors joyn'd their purses together then , to set him up , and make him a man agen : which made him vow , nay bound it with some oaths , that none but taylors hereafter should make his cloths . the postscript . thus have you heard the taylor o're and o're , and more i think than ere you heard before ; and when he works , doth still fit on 's breech , but yet to all he still went thorow stitch . and though some taylors take delight in cupping , yet breadstreet is their best place to set up in . a song , to the tune of well , well , 't is true , that i 'm fallen in love , and 't is with you . 1. go , go , you slut , that day and night art cramming of thy gut this sad and pinching year : how can this mean estate of mine supply that gulphlike paunch of thine , now every thing 's so dear ? remember once , you jade , at islington you eat , besides of bread and cheese , a dozen cakes alone 2. once we did go abroad into the fields to walk , you know ; and then , forsooth , you cri'd , you were so faint for want of meat , and must have something then to eat , or else you should have di'd . yet thou didst eat , when we came out a door , a pidgeon-pye the crust and all , but half an hour before . 3. nay , more , you swine : when i invited once some friends of mine , you presently did fall upon the meat was on the spit , and ere that we could eat a bit , thou hadst devour'd it all . retrench this gormandizing trade , you whore , or else i vow by mighty jove , i 'll turn thee out a door . a song on a lady and her chamber-maid . 1. a chamber-maid was got with child ; for which her lady did call her whore , and said that sh 'ad her house defil'd , and vow'd she 'd turn her out a door . who got the child , says she , you jade ? your husband , and please you , madam . why where , you whore ? forsooth , she said , in the trucklebed a hadham . 2. why where was i ? i 'll know the truth : come tell me , or else i 'll make ye . in the high bed fast asleep , forsooth , and i was afraid to wake ye . why did you not cry out , you drab , when first you saw he begun it ? truly , forsooth , i was never a blab of my tongue : wou'd you a done it ? 3. and besides , forsooth , you know that i your humour know too well , that if you 're suddenly wakt , you 'll throw and tear like to a fiend of hell. nay , you 'll cry out with loud alarms , and fling what your fingers touches , that i 'd rather be in my masters arms , than ever to come in your clutches . 4. why did you not then sooner go , you errant quean , before 't was known ? truly , madam , 't is even so , because that you had none a your own . and indeed , madam , the truth to tell , i think i well did plot it , imagining you would use it well for his dear sake that got it . a song called the hasty wedding . the tune is the gunfleet . 1. i 'm in love , says noll : indeed , says doll ! but prethee say with who ? i fear , says he : come speak , says she : why then it is with you . you jest , says doll ! good faith , says noll , you do me wrong , my dolly . but men , says she , to flattery be too much addicted , nolly . 2. i vow , says noll , i love thee , doll : but pray , sir , tell me where ? at my heart , says he : at your heart , says she ! and do you love me there ? 't is true , says noll : but you , says doll , do love another better . who is 't , says he ? why nan , says she ; you t'other day did treat her . 3. fie , fie , says noll ! why , why , says doll ? why nan did come to me , and pray'd me write that very night to her sweet-heart humfrey . what then , says doll ? why then , says noll , i gave her a pint of wine , doll . what else , says she ? why cakes , says he , and yet no miss of mine , doll . 4. but yet , says doll , my father , noll , does say y' are poor of late . how ! poor , says he ! yes , poor , says she , and must not be my mate . i have , says noll : what hast , says doll ? why i have a house and land , doll . where is 't , says she ? why 't is , says he , at the lower end o' th' strand , doll . 5. what goods , says doll ? all sorts , says noll , that in a house is common . indeed , says she ! and fit , says he , for any honest woman . how , how , says doll ! good faith , says noll , 't is true ; and all are my own : and a feather-bed , with curtains red , for thee and i to lie on . 6. then 't is , says doll , a match , my noll , let father and mother chide . is 't done , says he ? 't is done , says she ; and i will be thy bride . let 's kiss , says noll : content , says doll ; and there 's another for ye . when wed we , says he ? to morrow , says she . we will no longer tarric . 7. come then , says noll , we 'll go , my doll , and see the house before ; and then , says he : what then , says she ? thou't find i am not poor . agreed , says doll ; and — and when , says noll , to morrow we are wedded , thy parents shall , and kindred all , then come and see us bedded . iter orientale : or , a voyage from london to chipping-unger in essex ; performed by some gentlemen in august 1674. henceforth i never more will hunger to ride again to chipping-vnger in essex county , as i hear , and month of august every year . not but we had a gallant feast , and meat most delicately drest , as turky , pig , goose ; and the chief was an excellent piece of beef , so large , it made the spit to bend , and a yard distance from either end ; and when 't came up , there were two able men to bring it to the table : with pullets , capons , and on my word , all that time o' th' year cou'd afford . and then we did excel in drink of several sorts . stay , let me think . and first we had good humming beer , the best , i think , in all the shire : and store of nappy ale likewise , which quickly did our brains surprize : but then of wine we had such store , i thought one house could hold no more . the tables fill'd with bottles were , we scarce cou'd set tobacco there ; that one to ask was then so bold , whether the bottles were to be sold ? and yet to make up more variety , of friends there was a brave society , so truly merry and so free , i was ne'r in better companie . handsome , witty , and good humour too ; faith , and that 's much in so great a crew , that every thing there spoke or done , was object of mirth to every one : and all resolv'd there to be merry ; but alas , poor captain , he was weary , and gauled was so much , that he cou'd find no part of 's rump was free . this being so , you 'll ask me then , why i 'll no more to vnger agen : which to unriddle , i will not fail ; but now comes out a doleful tale that ever yet was heard before , his buttocks being so vilely tore . the horse whereon he then did ride , wore whalebone-bodies on either side : for the spur had made the ribs appear , as if you had glass-windows there . and then he had so sweet a trot , by that time i two miles had got , as if it were for the very nonce : for it dislocated all my bones . and then his trotting was so high , he 'd mount me up ; then by and by wou'd let me down with such a jolt , i had much ado to keep my holt . he once did lift me up so high ; ( but here you 'll think i tell a lye ) far be 't from me ; i 'm not so given : for i heard the angels sing in heaven . you may think i hyperbolize , but i hope you do not think 'em lyes : for at that time i did bestraddle such a fashion'd uncouth saddle : for such a one it chanc'd to be , from which , good lord , deliver me from such another : for allagree 't was made of deal-boards certainlie ; but some a better name did give it , saying , 't was wainscot ; you may believe it : and i began to think so too . it was so hard , i swear to you , i thought't had lain in water or mud that turns all things to stone that 's wood : for i did find a rising bump o' th' top , which often hit my rump ; and went to cut it , but on my life , it soon turn'd the edge of my knife . i hope you think , when on 't i rid , a pleasant saddle i bestrid . in stirrup-leathers i was blest , ' cause they were like to all the rest : for they in pieces were so plenty , i think in number almost twenty ; they were so patcht in knots and bumps , and other risings just like lumps , that i protest i broke my knuckle to draw the leather through the buckle . the buckles and stirrups were with rust so eat , that all that saw 'em , must seek for a faith to believe that ere they were iron , so unlike they were . yet i believe that i am able to prove , that the straps o' th' saddle had once been leather , when i had found two or three holes both round and sound . and for my girts , i do protest , i cannot tell whether 't is best to call 'em so : for one i found not square , but excellently round ; which makes me think that it was made just when the roundheads drove their trade , for its antiquity and make . but for the other , if i may speak my mind freely , the breadth's about a quarter and nail , i dare avow't ; by which you see they were not brothers , being so unlike one another . and for the bridle , this i 'll say , 't was onely for a lord-mayors-day for an alderman to ride upon , if then he cou'd get such a one . being thus accommodated , i did ride by th' coach triumphantly , unto the credit then of all my dames that rode there , both great and small . but now comes out the saddest tale , which my poor rump does still bewail : for never rump was served so , when they to vnger ere did go . i 'd rather to endure a whipping , than ride again to vnger-chipping : i 'm sure i shou'd have lesser whales than i had then upon my tail. and well they may chipping call it ; for 't chipt my nock , and did so maul it in many chips and corner'd cuts , i cou'd not help it for my guts : so gaul'd it was in many places , that i was forc'd make many faces ( whensoever i got it drest ) and yet no painter , i protest . sometimes 't wou'd itch , and then i 'd scrat ; then turn a this side , and then a that : sometimes 't wou'd smart , then must i not sit at all , but stand or lie . some seeing me lean a one side , sware that i was whispering to the chair . others askt me why i pensive sate , saying , 't was so with me but a late . nay , i heard one whisper through a gap , that certainly i had got a clap. and when i kneel'd against a chair , they 'd ask me if i were at prayer . and when for ease i on my belly lay , sure you're asham'd to shew your face , they 'd say . and when that i came through a town from vnger , says a country clown , like crookbackt richard i did ride , when i turn'd my rump up a one side . and at another town , a fellow sware i was like the bunchbackt taylor there . and when to ease my nock i lay on the horse-neck , then they say , ( when i was in that pitiful case ) sure that man 's a running a race . and as through stratford-bow i came , says one , how d' ye , sir ? are you lame , or are you gaul'd , and is it sore ? ah , friend , thought i , than all before , thou speakest truest : he bid me pick from off a tree an elder-stick , and put into my pocket ; and swore that at that time 't wou'd gaul no more . troth , friend , thought i , i 'm o' thy mind : for i am so much gaul'd behind , there 's no place free , it is so tore , how cou'd it then gaul any more ? thus you may see my desperate case being so , to jeer me to my face . then i do every man advise not to ride as i did , if he be wise : which to prevent , let him never paddle , as i did then , on such a saddle . perhaps you 'll ask why i did not look before i leapt : i swear upon a book i cou'd not help it ; the horse was sent ( as 't were to me in complement ) and left him at my lodging-door , when all the rest were gone before : so hobsons choice was left to me , either this or none , most certainlie . then every one began to say , they did not pity me that day : for had i gallopt as i ought , i had to the town more leather brought ; but i , forsooth , must often tarry for my dog tango , that was weary . sure i think it was good nature not to leave a poor dumb creature in a strange place : for i 'll swear he ne'r did speak as i did hear ; and being dumb , how cou'd he then beg relief from country-men ? for some an 'um are like a hog , to respect him no more than a dog ; unless that he at barking had bin in essex too , with some of his kin , who might relieve him for 's barkings sake , although poor thing he cou'd not speak : for barking was his dialect ; and how can essex-men understand baw waw ? so tango might be starved in a country where he ne'r had bin . his feet were surbated , and he sick ; which toucht poor tango to the quick . thus have you heard most certainly , the story of my dog and i. i now must speak of two comrades which furnisht were with arrant jades , as we our self was furnished , except the saddle on which i rid . the young mans horse came from a butcher , who kickt when he did not touch her . his horse was raw , and lean , and tall , he lookt like alexander on 's bucephal . i cannot say he lost much leather , yet brought home less than he carri'd thither . and 's comrade too that with him went home , did confess his rump was rent . their rumps were bad , but mine was worse , that we all may say , god a mercy horse . the postscript . thus have you heard our iter orientale , which to us three was very male ; but i the worst of all that jovial crew : so iterum , atque iterum , i bid ye adieu . a new song . 1. i once for a fancy , did love pretty nancy , till jenny came into the place ; who when i did see , there 's no man cou'd be ever so took with a face . 2. but when at a ball i saw pretty mall , methoughts she tript it so fine , i felt such a smart , that i us'd all my art by presents to make her mine . 3. this lasted a day , until at a play i saw my beautiful jone ; which made me to think i was just at the brink of marriage with her or none . 4. this humour did last until i did cast my eyes on my pretty fine kate ; my heart was so caught , that i verily thought she should have been my mate . 5. but after a while , i seeing the smile of my dear bonny sweet betty ; which made me to start , that i thought in my heart that none cou'd ere be so pretty . 6. but being a guest at a wedding-feast , i there sweet susan espide ; and truth for to tell , i likt her so well , i thought to a made her my bride . 7. but after a day , at a place where i lay , i chanc'd fair nelly to see ; that i never was so in love with a lass , she was so airy and free . 8. but yet for all this , i soon left that miss , when i heard sweet abigail's voice ; she tril'd it so well , i then 'gan to smell that here i should make my choice . 9. and this did remain for a day or twain , till i heard fair dolly to play so well on the lute , i then 'gan my sute for marriage with her the next day . 10. fair hester at last had my heart so fast , i resolv'd to make her my own ; but a little after i handsomely left her , for my humour of love was gone . 11. yet i never will grieve , for i still do believe i 've a mistriss yet to come ; or else i must say , i 'm in love ev'ry day ; but i cannot tell with whom . a new song . 1. let 's strive to improve our talent of love , 't is that which can give us content ; we 'll banish those fears that usher in cares , and give to our pleasures a vent . 2. and when we begin to be stupid within , we 'll march to the tavern amain : for a cup of good sack will supply what we lack , and restore us to pleasures again . 3. for sorrow and care does but bring in despair , and makes us like drones to sit ; but cupid and bacchus will every day make us masters of pleasure and wit. a new song . 1. prethee , caelia , tell me why thou 'st been so strange of late ? what object now has took thy eye , that i am thus so soon laid by , as one that 's out of date ? 2. thou knowst my kindness still was such , as none cou'd ere be more . and which is now in gallants much , i in my promise still kept touch , which no man did before . 3. is it because thou lov'st to range and take thy swing about ? if it be so , methinks 't is strange that any one a friend should change for one o' th' common rout. 4. or else dost think my fortune lean , and cannot entertain thee in a handsome miss-like mean ? ( though i confess 't is often seen ) faith , caelia , this is vain . 5. but if 't be pride , then caelia , know i gave thee thy renown , and made thy infant-fortunes grow , when thou were 't in esteem so low , thy name was scarcely known . 6. had not my pen advanc'd thy fame , and gave it wings to flye , thou d'st been as one without a name , and in thy reputation lame to every vulgar eye . 7. then , celia , since i 've made thee great , i 'll take thee down agen , and make thy glories so retreat , that all shall take thee for a cheat , and where 's poor celia then ? 8. thus art thou brought , by foolish pride , into this low estate ; hadst thou been kind , thou hadst me ti'd to make thee at the last my bride : but , celia , now't's too late . a new song : the tune is , mr. staggins his minuit which he made for the ball at whitehal , 1673. 1. gone is my dearest , she i so admired ; never was man so dejected before : she so much beauty had , all hearts she fired ; no one cou'd ever be mistriss of more . but when her charming eyes once let their glances flie , none cou'd withstand 'em , but all fell in love . nay , some did think she was clad in that humane dress , and by the gods sent down from above . 2. and though so fair she was , never did woman wear so much modesty still in her face ; and of so great a wit , that it was common still to deliver her words with a grace . but when her lute she took , she on't so sweetly strook , never did mortals such harmony hear ; we thought the heavenly quire all met and fixt in her , and then did wish our selves nothing but ear . 3. then welcome sadness , and farewel all pleasure , nothing is left for me now but despair ; and of the gods i beg some little leisure onely to shed on her grave a sad tear ; and there deplore the fate of my dear peerless mate . that after-ages may give her her due , also i beg to have this motto on my grave , never , o never died lover so true . a new song . the tune is , the duke of lorains march. 1. rouse up , boys ; ease destroys every martial wight : then arm apace , the foes increase , and all prepar'd to fight . tantarara , tantarara , the trumpets sound amain ; then let 's away to win the day , that every one may honour gain . 2. it is decreed , delay does breed danger still in war ; then let us go to meet the foe , before they advance too far . dub a dub a dub , dub a dub a dub ; the drums a charge do beat : then let us fight from morn till night , until we make 'em all retreat . 3. and all that can , must charge i' th' van , until you 've broke their rank ; if'twill not do , then you must go and charge 'em in the flank . and then you must be sure , boys , to charge 'em in the rear , until they flie ; then you must cry , away they run , they run for fear . 4. when that is done , and field is won , the plunder is your own ; the spoils in war , most lawful are , to every man 't is known . and then you may with freedom , boys , drink and take your ease ; or with a miss to court and kiss , as you your fancy mean to please . a song . to which , the two last verses were lately added . 1. no scornful beauty ere shall boast she made me love in vain ; those men are fools , who once are crost , if ere they love again . to whine and pine , i never can , and tell you i must die ; it is so much beneath a man , i 'll never do 't , not i. 2. perhaps some puling fool may weep , and court her with a tear ; and at her footstool cringe and creep , and idolize her there . such coxcombs do deserve to be inslav'd by women still . my soul 's too great for any she , to captivate my will. 3. would men be rul'd by me , we 'd make those scornful things recant , and should from us their measures take , what we are pleas'd to grant : for why should we be subject thus to things so much below us ? preeminence belongs to us , 't is they do duty owe us . a song call'd , my mistriss is all the genders . the tune , shackle de hay . 1. and first she 's counted masculine , because she 's a virago , and born at th' indies under th' line , at the island call'd tobago ; where she has deceiv'd full many a man , that they from her have quiv'ring ran , as if they had an ago . 2. another call'd her feminine , and swore she of that sex is , ' cause in her book they 'd interline , they never use indexes : for turn unto what place you will , you 'll always find it open still , which never man perplexes . 3. then i heard another say , he thought she was a neuter , because there came the other day a pupil and a tutor : but unto neither she 'd incline , but unto both would singly joyn , that so they might recruit her . 4. then i thought her the common of two , from the couple last was there , sir , and to her parents gave their due , as hic & haec did swear , sir. but if that she be common to two , she 'll ne'r be true to me nor you ; and therefore have a care , sir. 5. then i thought her the common of three , hic , haec , & hoc being with her ; and foelix , o happy was he did catch 'em altogether . and if that she be common to three , she 'll ne'r be true to you nor me , nor constant unto either . 6. then i thought , and so wou'd you , she was of the doubtful gender ; for hic vel haec , and dies too , did day by day attend her . and o' th' doubtful gender if she be , she 'll doubtful be to you and me , although we do befriend her . 7. and after we had scan'd her faults , we found her much obsceanea ; and set a period to our thoughts , to call her epicaena , both he and she , hermaphrodite ; and aquila did say she was right , and call'd her pocky queana . 8. thus have i shew'd my mistriss t' ye , both feminine , mas , and neuter , nay , common of two , and common of three , and doubtful to her suiter . and epicaene we may her call , because she swears she owns 'em all , there 's none that can confute her . my mistriss understands all the cases . to the same tune . 1. my mistriss she hath policie , there 's none can undermine her : for underneath her self she 'll lie , yet i will not define her . she all mens cases makes her own , ' cause she 's to all their cases known ; and therefore i 'll decline her . 2. and first , she is a nominative , ' cause she declineth nomen ; and in the act hominative , denies not knights nor yeomen . nay , she can name 'em all at large , that ere sail'd within her barge , whether they be tall or low men . 3. next , i call her genitive , ' cause she 's for procreation ; and she does use a lenitive , as a help to generation . nay , she 's for getting all she can from every stout begetting man , the best in all the nation . 4. then a dative she is known , from do that was her founder ; and before you quick falls down as flat as any flounder : but whatsoever she doth give , she ten times more doth still receive ; which seems to me a wonder . 5. i then accusative her call , whenever they neglect her : for she will curse and blame 'em all , because they do reject her . but when her blaming fit is ore , you then may enter portal-door , and calls you her protector . 6. nay , all do call her vocative , because sh 'as a vocation , and has an art provocative , to invite 'em to her station . but when they offer to go away , then o she cries , whoop holiday , let 's use conglutination . 7. last i call her ablative , because she 's always taking ; and though her suiters much do give , yet she ll be always raking : for in , with , through , for , by , and than , are the signes by which she knows the man must set her oven a baking . 8. thus from the first to the ablative , you see she knows the way , sir : for when i met her at bablick-hive near oxford , she did say , sir , that she had a case for every man , and put him to 't , do what he can , and still will hold him play , sir. a new song , to the new jig-tune . 1. my nanny , quoth he : why janny , quoth she , your will , sir ? i love thee , quoth he : if you love me , quoth she , do so still , sir. i 'd gi' thee , quoth he : wou'd you gi' me , quoth she , but what , sir ? why some money , quoth he : o some money , quoth she ? let me ha 't , sir. 2. i 'd ha' thee , quoth he : wou'd you ha' me , quoth she ? but where , sir ? to my chamber , quoth he : to your chamber , quoth she ? why there , sir ? i 'd kiss thee , quoth he : wou'd you kiss me , quoth she ? but when , sir ? why now , quoth he : neither now , quoth she , nor then , sir. 3. i 'd hug thee , quoth he : wou'd you hug me , quoth she ? how much , sir ? why a little , quoth he : 't is a little , quoth she ; not a touch , sir. i am fickish , quoth he : are you sickish , quoth she ? but why , sir ? ' cause you slight me , quoth he : do i slight you , quoth she ? 't is a lye , sir. 4. i 'm dying , quoth he : o , dying , quoth she ! are you sure on 't ? 't is certain , quoth he : is 't certain , quoth she ? there 's no cure on 't . then farewel , quoth he : i and farewel , quoth she , my true love. i am going , quoth he : so am i too , quoth she , to a new love. a song on the declensions . the tune , shackle de hay . 1. my mistriss she is fully known to all the five declensions ; she 'll searce them singly one by one , and take their true dimensions . she ne'r declin'd yet any man , yet they 'll decline her now and than , in spight of her inventions . 2. first , musa is her mothers name , and haec does still attend her ; she is a hujus burly dame , though huic be but slender . yet she 'll have a hanc on every man , and put 'em to 't , do what they can , unless they do befriend her . 3. magister is her master too , and hic is still his man , sir ; and filius is her son also . and dominus is her grandfire . nay , lucus , agnus , and that lamb-like crew , she 'll call 'em hunc's , and haec's 'um too , do all that ere they can , sir. 4. next , she 's to lapis very kind , as honest hic has said , sir : for she 's to precious stones inclin'd , long before she was wed , sir. which made her parents often say , that hic and haec both night and day was forc'd to watch her bed , sir. 5. she beat poor manus with a cane , though he did often hand her from whetstones-park and parkers-lane , and was her constant pander . yet give him manibusses when that she cou'd get no other men , that he cou'd notwithstand her . 6. 'bout noon she 'd with meridies dine , and sup , and bed him too , sir. she 'd make poor facies to her incline , in spight of all he cou'd do , sir. she day by day would dies pledge ; which set poor acies tooth an edge , and often made him spew , sir. 7. thus have i shew'd her kindness here , and all her dear relations ; as musa , lapis , magister , and all their antick fashions . meridies , manus , and foelix too , had happy been , had they ne'r knew any of all her stations . the comparisons . the tune , and 't is the knave of clubs bears all the sway. 1. my mistriss she loves dignities ; for she has taken three degrees . there 's no comparison to be made with her in all her subtle trade : for audax boldly said unto her , y' are positively known a whore. 2. and first , i positive her call , ' cause she 'll be absolute in all : for she is still to durus hard , and often with sweet dulcis jarr'd ; which made kind tristis very sad , to see poor pauper us'd so bad . 3. next , she is call'd comparative , ' cause she 'll compare with any alive in all the illiberal sciences , which she has learned by degrees . nay , was more hard to durior , than all the rest o' th' crew before . 4. last , i superlative her call , ' cause she 'll be uppermost of all . and yet although she was so high , lov'd underneath her self to lie ; and us'd durissimus , i hear , the hard'st of all , when he came there . 5. thus have i t' ye my mistriss shown , how she is positively known ; and comparatively too , she did outlearn the rest o' th' crew . and of her being superlative , ' cause she 'd be highest of all alive . of the five kinds of verbs . the verbs a battle had of late , they say , which did consist of five regiments that day . the first was call'd the active ; and they were the activ'st men of any that were there . and amo was their chief commander then , who said , i love ye , ' cause y' are gallant men . and coronel amo , with his active crew , did lead the van , which was indeed their due . next was the passive , which was thought the best , because they suffered more than all the rest : for those that in a fight do suffer most , are thought the bravest men , though some are lost . and noble amor did command in chief that gallant regiment , though to his grief : for amo onely says , i love ; but i , amor , am loved , so shall be till i die . the next coronel that appear'd in fight , was known to be an arrant hypocrite ; which was old neuter : for he 'd sometimes make you to believe that he wou'd freely take your part ; but t wou'd sometimes with curro run from one side to th' other : but being egg'd on to fight , then wou'd he have some slie trick , and with aegroto , say , i 'm very sick : and oftentimes wou'd give good words to either ; when truth to tell , he was indeed for neither . and being neuter , he was new-turn'd out ; at which the whole regiment did give a shout . then the commander of the fourth regiment , was one they call'd monsieur deponent : which was for laying down as soon as chose , and was the first that endeavour'd to depose himself from that command ; and was brother to neuter , they were so like each other . he was indeed a jack in a box : for he wou'd sometimes active and then passive be . when active , then must loquor verbum speak a word in his behalf , his mind to break : but when passive , and then did suffer most , yet wou'd he still with glorior vaunt and boast . nay , their two regiments did them so handle , they both went out like a snuff of candle . the first regiment was commanded by one communis of th' others fraternity . and though that he did always end in r , just like a passive , yet would he always car ' a fair outside to amo ; and so free , as to say to him , osculor te , i kiss thee : but when amor came , then who but he , saying , osculor à te , i 'm kissed of thee . thus to conclude , and the truth to tell , had these three regiments done their duty well , there had been an end of that mortal fray much sooner than it was , as many say . then my advice is , shou'd they fight agen , to chuse for coronels some other men . and like him , 't is very common to protest kindness to one , when we mean nothing less . the moods . the battle of the verbs being fully known , and their regiments describ'd one by one , the moods intend , it seems , to let us know the cause o' th' quarrel , and the manner how . the indicative being the primier mood , the rest of them then did think it good to let him speak , as being secretory , and therefore being fitt'st to tell the story ; dear brethren , says he , i must tell ye , they were deceiv'd by fallo's son , fefelli , who was employ'd by all the verbs about it , and he deceiv'd 'em , else they had not fought it . and the chief cause indeed was , as i hear , from some anomalous verbs that were there ; who are verbs always out of rule , and so not to be rul'd by any man , you know : as possum , volo , nolo , malo , and edo , fero , ( who then was in command ; ) and 's unde feror too , and all the rest of that tumultuous crew , said 't was best to fight it out . says possum , i may or can , nay , am able to fight with any man. says volo , i am willing to side with you , and will participate in what you do . nolo said , he was unwilling to have peace : and malo was more willing than all these to fight . says edo , i 'll eat my way through 'um ; that 's the ready way , says one , to undo ' um . but fero was more fierce than all : for he said , he 'd bear or suffer any thing , than flee . says ferro , i 've born and suffer'd more than all , and in your cause resolve to stand or fall . says fio , how came this to be made or done ? then all fall on him , every mothers son . so some took one side , and others t'other , until they 'd near destroy'd one another . this being spoke , they all were at a stand : then says th' imperative , i do command silence among ye all ; and bid ye too , strictly to observe what i shall say or do : for he was one that was imperious , and never spoke in other manner , but thus : saying , had i been there , i 'd a charg'd 'em all to cease from fighting , or have made 'em fall by my imperious hand : for let me but say , ama , amato , love thou , and they all obey ; or pugnate , pugnatote , fight ye , and if ye do well , then i will knight ye . thus my being absent , caus'd the fight that day ; none knew how to command , nor none to obey . he having finisht his discourse , up starts the optative , who wisht that all their hearts had been as his , then th 'had not fought that day : for he and 's foreman utinam ran away . and though the imperative had the greatest command , yet he of tenses had five to one at hand more than t'other ; and was no good house-holder , as being so great a wisher and a woulder . for all good prayers he did never want ; as , i would god , i pray god , and god grant . and that there might be no more hatred , he 'd say , vtinam amem , god grant i love alway ; which is the onely way to keep 's in peace . and having so spoke , his speech did cease . the potential then stood up , and to 'em said , next to the imperative , he 'd be obey'd : for though he had indeed the chief command , yet he was more mighty both in goods and land ; as may be seen by the signes at his door , when others have but one , yet he has six more ; as may , can , might , could , would , should , or ought ; which unto this potency has him brought : and cou'd say amem , i may or can love , or let it alone : for he wou'd still move in his own sphere ; and never wou'd quarrel , but relieve the needy , and those that are ill : saying , i may or do what i please herein ; but 't is best not fight , but sleep in a whole skin . the subjunctive then began to tell his tale ; but when he striv'd to do 't alone , wou'd fail , but must be forc'd to take a conjunction to joyn with him , or not use his function : for the subjunctive , if the truth were known , is but the adjectives bastard : for alone they can't stand in reason or signification , but must have a word joyn'd to keep the sence warm , and stick like a gizzard still under each arm . the subjunctive then at last did declare , he wou'd be subject to any thing else but war. the infinitive then to end the debate , said , of all the verbs he did participate ; and also he cou'd do , suffer , or be what he pleas'd within 's own seigniorie ; and was inferiour unto none of the moods , but of himself cou'd stand alone : for i can force amare to love my daughter , and amaturum esse , to love hereafter ; and amandum and amatum , to love also ; and amatu , to be belov'd whe'r he will or no. and likewise can command docturum esse , to teach hereafter my daugher besse . nay , i cou'd shew you an infinite more ; but for brevities sake , i now give ore , and do infinitely desire there may be no more of fighting , if you 'll be rul'd by me , of the tenses . the tenses they being servants to the moods , they call'd 'em to account about those feuds . the present tense did first himself present , ( and truth to say , he did those times lament ) he presently then told them all , that they cou'd never think him guilty of that fray : for he vow'd , had he been present when 't was done , he wou'd have been the first that shou'd a run : for who knows better to get out of bands , when times and seasons are all in our hands ? the preterimperfect tense did then appear ; but was imperfect in 's relation there : for though his time was not perfectly past , he confest that with amabam he did love at last ; but loving not then , they told him 't was a fault , and was the cause that all that trouble was wrought . he vow'd he was not there at that same time when 't began ; so not guilty of that crime . the preterperfect tense then began to plead , protesting himself innocent of that deed : for though his time was perfectly past , yet he said , i have lov'd amavi ferventlie ; for he and i do all such quarrels shun , and never heard o' th' battle , until 't was done . the preterpluperfect then was call'd in , and brought amaveram with him , who had bin his long and constant friend , who said , though their time were more than perfectly past , yet that crime cou'd not be laid to their charge , ' cause that they had lov'd one another many a day . and will do 't still with leave o' th' future tense , that they got great applause when they went thence . the future tense at last was called in , who plainly told 'em , if he had guilty bin of such a thing , he deserv'd to be blam'd : but yet , say they , methinks y' are not asham'd to confess you did not love . no , says he , i did not : for that can be no fault in me ; for an astrologer told me once at home , that my time of loving was not yet come : and likewise told me , that amabo and i , shall or will love most certainly . then all the court remov'd , and did pray they ne'r might see such another day . on the squibs and crackers thrown on the lord mayors day . 't was just the day 'fore twenty ten of dull october , being then the lord mayors show , or eke his day , so call'd by th' vulgar , as they say : i speak not of that glorious crew that past us by in open view ; as first , the companies several , belonging to each others hall , all clad in black , with half red tippit , who on their petitoes did trip it . nor of those velvet-coats so black , with chains of gold hung on their back ; nor of that teem of scarlet-riders , who of the city-wards are guiders ; nor of the troops and horses fairness , whose masters all were clad in harness , whose officers coats bedecked were with gold embroider'd every where ; nor the foot , with bagpipe , fife , and drum , who thither with the rest did come for to attend our soveraign , ( whom god preserve with all his train ; ) nor of those gallant princely coaches , to all i gave a bonos noches : but of those gallants treat i do , that were spectators of that show ; who there were placed in balconies , ' mongst which were many antient cronies , and ladies young : who all there stood , i can't say sit , they wisht they cou'd : for in the twinkling of an eye , such squibs and crackers then did flie in such a horrid fiery fashion , it forc'd them all to change their station , lest it should burn their garments gay , which borrowed were perhaps that day . they chiefly flew , like whirligigs , on curled hair and perriwigs : nothing escap'd them , they were so set , that all was fish that came to net. a couple came that day to see and to be seen , in all their braverie : and drest they were most finically , that all shou'd note that stood them by . in striped mantua's they were drest , of all colours i' th' rainbow , i protest . and both were in balcony set , thinking their gayness then so great , that none wou'd venture their squibs to fling at them ( being as fine as any thing . ) the squibs and cracker-men below observing what they did , and how confident they were that none would throw , and being intent about the show , some ten of them together flung , which did directly light among those which in that balcony sate , which made them stir , but 't was too late : and 'fore they cou'd remove their station , up came ten more i' the same fashion ; which quickly burnt their curled hair , their hoods and scarfs , and all was there ; their rain-bow-colour'd cloths , i find , were all burnt both before and behind ; and left 'em in most woful cases : for 't scorcht the patches on their faces . they were so claw'd , that one did swear they both like gipsies did appear . though they came in in merry posture , yet when went out , their eyes were moister . though they at fore-door did come in , yet they at back-door went out agin : and forc'd were t' go to their old stallion , being al-a-mode de taterdemallion . also a lord ; but the lord knows who it was : for it burnt his breeches too , his velvet-coat , perriwig , and hat , and also his richly lac'd cravat . nay , they from windows scarce cou'd peep , but suddenly were forc'd to creep back again , or those ladies fair were sure to burn their hoods and hair. no gowns nor whisks did then escape : for on petticoats they made a rape ; not on those that were a top alone , but below too , they were so sawcy grown . another , it seems , then to secure a pretty lady , did then endure a hot contest : but by his leave , it quickly burnt his half-shirt-sleeve . the author catcht one in 's hand a top , and flung't in 's face that threw it up , to keep 't from them that were above : but by his favour , it burnt his glove . last i advise , if any chance to go agen to see the lord mayors show , they must not in balconies stand , or any place that 's low at hand ; but i' th' garret , or the leads a top : for that 's too high to fling 'em up . a song , to the tune of thomas i cannot . 1. come , my molly , let us be jolly , now we are both come hither ; thy mother 's from home , and we are alone , then let us be merry together . i 'll give thee some rings and bracelets fine , and other trinkets , if thou wilt be mine . in truth , good sir , i dare not incline ; my mother does tell me i munnot , i munnot , my mother does tell me i munnot . 2. thou sha't have a gown of the vinest zilk , the like was never zeena ; thou sha't ha the cream of all the milk of the cows that go on the greena , to make thee some curds and cheescakes store , and custards too , all sugar'd ore . i pray you , good sir , now say no more ; my mother does tell me i munnot , &c. 3. thy wastcoat shall be of scarlet too , with ribonds tyed together : thy stockins shall be of a bow-died hue , and thy shoes of spanish leather . and upon each shoe a silken knot for to set out thy delicate foot . in truth , good sir , i dare not do 't ; my mother does tell me , &c. 4. thy petticoat shall be of sey , the best in all the towna ; and thou shalt wear it every day , and zo thou shalt thy gowna . thy smock shall be of holland fine , if thou in love with me wo't joyn . in truth , good sir , i dare not combine ; my mother does tell me , &c. 5. i 'll feof thee in a copy-hold of forty pound a yeara ; and i ha twonty pound in gold will serve to make good cheara . o no , you men , i know ye too well , but give you an inch , and you 'll take an ell , and when you have done , you tales will tell . in truth , good sir , i munnot , i munnot ; my mother does tell me i munnot . 6. why then , my molly , here i vow my lips shall still be sealed , and whatsoever we do now , shall never be revealed . with one sweet kiss we 'll seal the same ; deny me but this , you are to blame . o this kiss doth so inflame , i cannot hold out a minit , a minit ; i cannot hold out a minit . a song . the tune , my dame joan hath pawn'd her kittle . 1. clear up those stormy brows , and teach my weak and wadling love to go : who makes 'twixt infant-loves a breach , sure is no stout nor gallant foe . prethee let us prove , that cupid is above the firm votes of immortal fate : though a child he be , let malice see that love is stronger far than hate . 2. then be no longer fondly coy ; death 's here more welcome than delay . love is a nimble sprightly boy , and hath swift wings , the poets say . let 's lose no time , 't is a capital crime ; none sins in love like him that 's slow . if i wanton be , pray pardon me ; love's a child , and children will be so . 3. my senses call me dull , and blame my calmness , that thus pleading stands . come , your mother she did do the same ; yield , or i must lay violent hands . for shall i spare one , such a rape hath done , and violence on my soul hath lain ? and why should she thus ravish me , and i not ravish her again ? 4. why this stir ? why this denying ? this pish , pish , groper , stand away ? why this proud and coy denying , ' cause i there my hand did lay ? i did grope , 't is true ; but in love sure you will count it no offence , i hope . if the cause you 'll find , know love is blind ; and they that cannot see , must grope . a mock-song to come my daphne . man. come , my durty pug , away ; what the pox d' ye mean to say ? wom. 't is rowland calls ; what wou'd my swine ? man. come up , you whore , 't is time to dine , where vulcan shall provide a whip to claw your hide . wom. were i shut up within a jail , 't is rowland he must be my bail. man. you lazy whore , make hast , the meat at fire doth wast . in the burning fountain i must for ever live and die ; and on thy mangy bosom stray , would fright , would fright , would fright the devil away . chorus . we 'll howl and weep , and ne'r give ore , because the fiends do see , do see the cursed glee 'twixt thee and me ; but never will deplore my sad , but fatal destinie . another drunken mock to come my daphne . t. come , my bully-rock , away ; we do wast this drinking day . r. 't is roger calls : what news , you sot ? t. come see , you rogue , what i have got : for bacchus still provides brisk wine to stuff our hides . r. were i shut up in cellar deep , i 'd first be drunk before i 'd sleep . t. ye lazy rogue , make hast , the wine will spoil and wast . r. with good sack and claret i will for ever live and die : and from bung-hole ne'r will stray , till thee and i have suckt it quite away . chorus . we 'll drink and sleep , and then we 'll snore , that bacchus he may dayly see the bubbing glee 'twixt thee and mee ; but never will give ore , whilst we good sack or claret see . the wooing gallant . a song . 1. come hither my dearest , come hither to me , and i will be so loving to thee , as never was man before . then gi' me thy heart , and thou sha't a mine : for if i may be certain of thine , i 'll never desire no more . then unto my house we 'll trip it away , and fit and provide for the wedding-day . we 'll dance and we 'll sing , and the bells shall ring , and the fidlers round about us shall play . 2. thy body with rich apparel i 'll deck , and round about thy ivory neck i 'll place a chain of pearl , so round and so fair , so fine and so neat , that every one that chances to see 't , will say thou' rt a lovely girl . then be not so coy , but come away , and i 'll embrace thee both night and day : for i vow and i swear thou shalt be my dear , and merrily we will sing and play . 3. the girl she stood off , and smiling said , i fear you mean to betray a maid that never did love before : for men will dissemble , and cog , and lye , and swear they love you faithfully , when they have another in store . but if that you mean to be faithful and true , and that i should be so to you , be loving and kind , and change not your mind , or else for evermore adieu . vpon the taking down of the kings arms at oxford , in the time of the rump , viz. 1649. who instead of plucking down them on the gate of the physick-garden in oxford , they were such excellent heralds , that they pluckt down the earl of danby's arms , who was the founder there . in sixteen hundred forty nine , when cavaliers were forc'd to dine at duke humfrey's table still ; ( but 't was , poor hearts ! against their will ) a dismal time when rump did fart ye a thousand cracks ' gainst royal partie ; and when kings arms were plucking down in every city and in town . in oxford-city there 's a place call'd physick-garden , a little space from colledge magdalen doth stand , well known to many in this land. from maudling-bridge it stands north-west , so that must be from it south-east . this is so plain , you cannot miss it , that when y' are there , you 'll say this is it . the walls that do surround this place , and noble gate which doth it grace , and all the land within the same , for evermore will bear the name , as being the particular bount ty of that noble northern count , who to 's prince to th' last did stand by , call'd henricus comes danby . this gift , i say , was onely his , ( for which no doubt he is in bliss ) unto the poor university , made so by th' rump , the more 's the pity . and first of all this rumpish crew that then did there appear in view , with others that he thither brought for to destroy , as then they thought , their princes arms , was a colonel , who indeed was a preacher , as well as souldier ; and so he began then to preach to every man his rumpish doctrine , and so bid them be valiant : and what they did , he wou'd secure both great and small by an ordinance from his masters all . an ordinance it might be call'd , ( which oft the cavaliers have maul'd ) by thundring of us out a town , from post to pillar up and down . but name of act it cannot bear , yet 't was the cornel's act , i 'll swear . and with the cornel there did go his lieutenant-colonel also ; and major too , and captains store , and ensigns and lieutenants more . and of the county-committee there were about the number three , with others at the colonels call ; i think there was the devil and all . but now comes out a pleasant tale ( if my memory do not fail ) which in oxford is very rife in every mouth , and true on my life : on the right hand of that brave gate were kings arms plac'd in handsome state , and likewise crown and garter too , as 'bout the arms they use to do . o' th' left hand was the founders arms , bold danvers , who with loud alarms the irish rebels conquer'd so , in little time he had no foe to wreak his valour on ; whose fame was spread abroad , that 's very name would scatter all that kernish crew ; but danvers cry , away they flew . and before he came from thence , forc'd 'em to own their natural prince . for which important service done , ( by way of retaliation ) king james with title then did greet him of baron danvers ; which did meet him 'fore he came to kiss his hand . and 's son charles the first , for other service done , did earl of danby him create , and knight o' th' garter , ( honours great ! ) yet none for him too great was thought , who for his prince so bravely fought : so that by this i 'd have you note , he had the garter round his coat , and coronet also : which did make among our heroes that great mistake , which made for what i do intend , ( and then i 'll draw unto an end . ) these gallant new-made gentlemen ( with the country-committee then ) and others of that new-dub'd crew , when both these coats they chanc'd to view , like wise men , did with one accord command the arms of this brave lord to be pull'd down instead o' th' kings : and so they flew , as 't were with wings , for to pull down , as they thought , his majesties most royal coat . sure of senses they were bereft , not to know right hand from the left . that they were scholars , you can't deny , ' cause in the university ; and wonder 't was what heraldry then was 'mong our rumpish gentlemen . or were they at that time afraid to touch that princely coat ? they laid not violent hands upon it then ; but i remember the time when they durst attack , as well as crown , his sacred person too , 't is known . sure providence did cast a mist 'fore the cor'nels eyes , and all the rest , that they cou'd not see that very day ( ' cause their chief light 's within , they say . ) if so , then 't was prophetick sure , that they should onely then obscure , and for a time to cloud the crown , but for their lives not pull it down . though th' officers so little knew , and gentlemen of that great crew , what did belong to arms ; 't is strange the souldiers that did use to range themselves each day in rank and file , ( and many times their arms recoil . ) and then the chief word of command was , stand to your arms , to every band ; which they being often us'd to do , made 'em let the kings arms stand too . then after this in merriment , they all unto the tavern went , to congratulate each others act , and all to own that prudent fact . there were some twenty officers , with committee-men , friends of theirs ; so that there were 'bout thirty two of this most solomon-like crew : who had at last four pints of sack ' mongst them all to strengthen the back . and though they wou'd not wench , nor swear , yet you see drink hard when they came there . nay , that they might seem more profuse , ( which was indeed their common use ) in half-pint-pots 't was still brought up ; but yet before they 'd touch the cup , with hat in hand wou'd blessing crave , lest poison'd by a cavalier knave . and as they thus sate carousing , in comes a bold fellow , using great reverence to that learned gang , saying , they were better to hang than keep : and having a pint of sack in his hand , he like a mad hack , drank the kings health , and then threw the pot among that spendthrift crew , saying , pox take ye all ; and then flew down stairs , without bidding 'em adieu . though they command kings arms pull down , yet still hung up some of their own : which did prognosticate , i say , their arms shou'd first hang up ; they , they . we were so far from putting down their arms , we set 'em up in town . nay , they were so highly grac'd , that ore the kings arms they were plac'd on every gate about the city ; not sooner done , the more 's the pity . the rump their juglings so did handle , they all went out like snuff of candle . and those who bought king or bishops lands , at the happy change , had their hands eas'd of all that mighty trouble , after they 'd brought the rents to double . so may they all be serv'd , that persists not in heart and voice true royalists : and also those that do repine at this our change ; which by divine hand was then so brought about , to scatter all that cursed rout who had deserv'd it long before , for cruelty , but treason more . a mock-song to cellamina : and to that tune . 1. mall , i ne'r yet knew thy mind ; once agen i 'll prove thee : if thou wilt but be so kind to kiss me twice or thrice behind , faith i 'll ever love thee . 2. tom , i 'm ignorant , i vow , which way to come to it ; but if you the way will show , first kiss mine , then i shall know the better how to do it . 3. we 'll draw cuts then if thou wo't , now within this minnit ; and when we have drawn the lot , those that have the shortest cut , they shall then begin it . 4. hang your cuts ; do you begin't ; you 're the first did move it : and when i see you do 't in print , sure you 'll think the devil 's in 't , should i not approve it . iter occidentale : or , a western voyage from the old exchange to the gridiron near charing-cross in the strand ; and perform'd by five gentlemen , nov. 5. 1673. though squibs and crackers thick did flie on lord mayors day , like snow in skie ; but yet upon november fift , there flew of them so great a drift , one scarce could pass along the street , but spight of teeth we did them meet . and now the reason you wou'd hear , why this day 's kept so strict each year , as being holiday , and why not , in memory of the powder-plot . but let that pass , i now will treat the adventures these half ten did meet : and coming into street call'd cheap side some do adde , we saw a heap of ribble-rabble met together , that threw their squibs they car'd not whither , that we , poor harmless grigs , cou'd scarcely save our perriwigs : and i had then no more but one ; had that been burnt , whoop , all was gone . i forc'd was use both hat and hand , to save my wig and little band. though but through lane or corner turn'd , we did expect still to be burn'd . nay , we were forc'd to skip i' th' gutter , but quickly we from thence must flutter : for if y' are fixt in any place , hey boys , says they : then look t' your face . so that we still skipt up and down like morris-dancers in a town . and besides this rabble-rout , we there did see a rope stretcht out , which was on two balconies fixt , with bonfires two or three betwixt ; and then upon that dangling rope we there did see a rev'rend pope , with sword by 's side , and crosier too , and trident in his hand also , and eke his pontificial gown , and miter too , with triple-crown all made of cards : and being thus , methoughts it was preposterous for cards made for the hand , not head , or i 'm like him in faith misled . but now i think i 've found the knack , why they of cards his crown did make , and on his head card-miter wore , ' cause he a cardinal was before ; and his supremacy arises by being the head o' th' cardinal vices . but why a trident in his hand ? my troth , it puts me to a stand , that he should neptune's right assume , because 't is call'd the sea of rome : and so we find by this , that he is lord not o' th' land alone , but sea. witness that annual throwing in a ring into the sea ; which long hath bin continued by the venetian state : and when first done , the pope he sate i' th' bucentaure triumphantlie , to wed that state unto the sea : for had he not a right unto 't , why did he at that time then do 't ? but now i think upon it well , the sea of rome , we all can tell , did overflow all europe ore in former times ; but the british shore for this hundred and fifty year , has put an ebb to 's flowing here . besides all this , as some do say , he also had in 's hand a key , with boots and spurs , as in a fright , to ride away that very night : and with 's key , it seems , he meant to ope the city-gates as he went : for 's keys the gates do ope , we know , of heaven above , and hell below . but for all that , such was his fate , to be that night unfortunate . the squibs so pelted him , he swore he 'd never come to england more , if once he got away : and said , i now in my own coyn am paid , for using hereticks so bad , when i my papal power had . all those that heard him then to say , that he 'd from england hast away , him answer made in this same dress : good riddance to your holiness ; for we will never wholly be addicted to your roman sea. which made him fret and fume the more , that we were forc'd to give him ore , and left him in that angry vein ; anon we 'll speak of him again . and so from thence we marcht away to ludgate-street , there made a stay ; where we espied another object , that to the pope is truest subject ; and that 's a cardinal , who there sate triumphantly in chair of state , with all things fine , and all things pat , and eke had there his cardinals hat , which fixed was upon his head , whose gown and that were coloured . the rabble there made applications to him still in squib-like fashions ; which he did for an honour take unto all cardinals for his sake : and glad he was to england come , saying , he was ne'r so serv'd at rome . and when in this they grew bolder , then he blest 'em ore the left shoulder , saying , i give my benedicite unto all hereticks ; but ye especially shall not miss it , for this november-visit : for i 'm the papal nuncio here , and all is under my paternal care . nay , beloved , i will assure ye , i can be angry too , yea , in fury ; but not with any here of you that honour me so in publick view . and had i known that you 'd a gave such honour as to me you have unto a cardinal heretofore , i had sooner seen the english shore : but 't is not late to come at last , since i so freely of it tast . when they had honour'd him so much , it seems they 'd have another touch ; and with another card'nal went round the city in merriment ; whose nose was very long indeed : no matter for that . but i 'll proceed : he crosier had in 's hand , and cross , and on mens shoulders did him toss ; which does belong to popes alone , but here to cardinals 't is shown . he marcht in pomp through every street ; and every one that did him meet , when to adore cou'd not come nigh him , did with their crackers kindly ply him : which he took kindly , and threw about his arms , still blessing all the rout. at last he fixed was in 's station , and all 's brethren i' th' same fashion , fixed were in several places , who boldly there did shew their faces . and though they hereticks did us call , yet coming before the tribunal of that great rabble , they quickly found that they were catholicks unsound , so hereticks themselves , and had committed treason , which was sad . nay , they the occasion were , they say , that this was made a holy-day ; and so condemn'd them to the flame , though he with long-nose smelt the same long before : and therefore did advise them both to be merry and wise ; and spoke to th' pope , that he with 's key shou'd open them the ready way to steal from all this rabble-rout as fast as ere they cou'd get out . but notwithstanding his advice which he had urg'd unto 'em twice , they so infatuated were , they thought the pope cou'd never erre : which makes it certain , the popes chair is not infallible every where . and after they condemned were , i do protest i did not hear one word from either that did plead in their own defence ; 't was strange indeed ! nor did they rail , nor scold , nor cry , but took their deaths most patiently . nay , they were so very meek , not one ill word i heard 'em speak ; but thought those flames to them a glory , as being those of purgatory ; and had no need of pater-nosters , or ave-maries dirg'd in cloisters , for to fetch their souls from thence ; they thought that done when they went hence . that lutherans now must think 't a story , that say there is no purgatory . and now ye are convinc'd , i hope , to have a better love to th' pope . they in that flame so soon were burn'd , that they to ashes quickly turn'd . one askt why they were so cruel , to adde a flame unto the fewel of that giddy multitude , that then were so exceeding rude ? said , for serving us i' th' same fashion , we do 't but by retaliation : they shew'd the way , we do but follow . then all began to whoop and hallow . and then with many squib-like flashes , they took their leave o' th' holy ashes , saying , dear father , we bid adieu for evermore to all your crew . thus have you heard the story true , o' th' death of three o' th' seventy two cardinals : if so , then i find there 's but sixty nine left behind ; which is too many by six times ten , and three times three , of such kind of men . and then we unto fleet-street came , where all the way we saw the flame of numerous bonfires for to light the pope and 's brothers to th' grave that night . from thence to th' strand we came amain , where we did see so great a train of bonfires that were so light , we did no link-boys see that night : and they petition'd have , they say , that this gunpowder-treason-day may not come oft ; for if it did , they were undone : which jove forbid . for rumpish cornels two or three , of link-boys hall have all been free ; of majors , and of captains more , and eke lieutenants greater store ; of ensignes and cornets many indeed , who had most colour for what they did . who all , you see , were linkt together in that great hall of wind and weather ; who lighted all the rumpish gang to their deserts , that is , to hang : better destroy any corporation than that of link-boys in this nation : for we in darkness were before , and but for them , shou'd now be more , 'bout which the woodmongers and they had hot contest about that day . the link-boys beg'd it might be no more ; and t'other did desire good store : which did consume their billets and faggots , which else wou'd be destroy'd with maggots ; they cou'd not vend the smallest heap , because that coals were then so cheap . and though we burn'd and broiled were , throughout the streets every where ; yet to th' gridiron did we go , to make the proverb good , you know , out o' th' frying-pan into th' fire : but yet , according to our desire , we there did find a broiling for us ( which quickly drove away our sorrows ) an excellent fricacy of rabbets , so finely done and cut in gobbets ; good sawce , with excellent drink good store : in conscience we cou'd ask no more . then home we went to cushy all , after this papal funeral . dated on november fift , you plainly see , a new song , to the tune of the flatteries of fate . with the answer . 1. i always resolv'd to be from the charms that love with his subtilty ere cou'd invent ; i laught at his deity , scorn'd at the harms that he cou'd inflict to abridge my content : but now i do find , though the god he be blind , the mark he has hit , and hath changed my mind . though a child thought he be , yet his manhood i see : for with one poor shaft he hath conquered me . 2. i often before great beauties did see with charms in their tongues , and darts in their eyes , who sought by their wiles to intoxicate me ; but never till now they my heart cou'd surprize . but now i do see that a slave i must be to that which has been a servant to me : for the angry gods dart hath so wounded my heart , no balm that 's applied but increaseth my smart . 3. thus have you heard our love in a maze , this call'd a labyrinth i ne'r could abide , whose turnings and windings are so many ways , that none can get out , unless by a guide . but my guide is so coy , though my soul i employ to lie at her feet , yet my hopes she 'll destroy ; and rather than i will keep touch with her eye to lie at her feet , i 'm resolved to die . the answer to the last song . and to that tune . 1. i pity thy passion , intoxicate lover ! can venus's philtres so prevalent be , that thou shouldst in a phrensie thy weakness discover , and part with thy manhood and birthright so free ? shall a purblind boy thy courage destroy , and make thee submit like a slave to a toy ? are a females eyes such a notable prize , as to offer thy life for a sacrifice ? 2. what is she some angel , thou valuest her so ? is a goddess engrav'd on her heavenly brow ? if she 's but a woman , then stoop not so low : for the woman was made for the man , you must know . wil● thou stoop to the checks of the feminine sex , that dayly does study poor mortals to vex ? our grandfathers bride was took from his side , as intended to help him , but never to guide . 3. but if reason must yield to effeminate fits , if frenzy must rule , and our senses be splaid , if a man must run mad , and abjure all his wits ; then may he thus wretchedly doat on a maid . if a courting i go , my pursuit should be so , i wou'd seem not to care whe'r i had her or no. that 's a lawful trepan ; and if 't were but began , you 'll see 'em run whining and cry for a man. a song . with the answer . 1. since you will needs my heart possess , 't is just to you , i do confess the fault to whom 't is given : it is to change much more inclin'd than women , or the sea , or wind , or ought that 's under heaven . 2. the fair , the black , the gay , the sad , which often makes me think 't was mad , with one kind look would win it . so natural it loves to range , that it hath left success for change ; and what 's worse , glories in it . 3. often when i am laid to rest , it makes me act like one possest : for still 't will keep a puther . though you alone i do esteem , yet 't will make me in a dream court and enjoy another . 4. nor will i hide from you this truth , which has been from my very youth a most egregious ranger : for since from me it often fled , with whom it was both born and bred , 't will scarce stay with a stranger . 5. but now , if you are not afraid , after these truths which i have said , to take this arrant rover : be not displeas'd , if i protest , i think the heart within my breast will prove just such another . the answer . 1. since , sir , your heart will then away , let that be gone which will not stay ; yet i 'll the same be ever : with wandring drake you then may range , and like unconstant proteus change : for my part i will never . 2. but yet mistake me not , my mind was never yet to love inclin'd ; much less to any lover : for i resolved am to be still constant to unconstancie ; which you 'll by this discover . 3. methinks it is a pretty sport to see how rivals do retort , and grin upon each other . a frown on this man makes him sad ; on that , doth make him raving mad ; a smile insnares another . 4. 't is brave to hear such gothams boast , and how each other they accost ; of which some are for fighting : and some in corners do appear , a wishing for their panders there and some are for inditing . 5. this , sir , 's loves paradise , wherein not a few parts have acted bin . since there your heart 's a ranger , it shall the honour have to pass , and bray there like a very ass , and so shall not a stranger . a song call'd francelia : with the answer . to the tune of augusta . 1. francelia's heart is still the same , cold and hard as winters morning , round her love is ever burning ; yet no sighs or tears can ever yet no , &c. warm her ice , or cool my fever . 2. so much i think and talk of her , that every grove and stream can name her ; all the nimphs and ecchos blame her . if she keeps her cruel fashion , if she keeps , &c. onely death can ease my passion . 3. all the arts that lovers have , all the vows and all the anguish , all the looks with which i languish , move not her to any feeling ; move not , &c. beauty takes delight in killing . the answer . 1. francelia's heart is still the same , kind and free to all embraces : though variety of faces dayly court her to obtain her , dayly , &c. they can never , never gain her . 2. so much she thinks and talks of me , that every room i' th' house proclaims it ; nay , the babbling eccho names it by a kind reverberation , by a kind , &c. that she 's constant in her passion . 3. all the arts her lovers use in their presents , vows , and treatings , still appear to be but cheatings . nought she says or does can please 'em , nought , &c. makes 'em wish for death to ease ' em . a song set by mr. staggins . with the answer . 1. why shou'd we ere beauty fade , slaves to care and age be made , since our flying youth can no more be had ? where love and mirth do call , let 's go and crop new joys each minute as they grow : to morrow's fate there 's none can know . 2. let 's sing and laugh sad thoughts away , mirth shall rule the active day ; and the night to raptures of love we 'll pay . thus should youth in pleasures reign ; and gods that cannot put on earth again , shall wish for such delights in vain . the answer . 1. why should we ere think of love ? pox upon 't , the gods above the torments on 't cou'd ne'r remove . but if lovers we must be , god bacchus shall be our deitie : for wine alone can make us free . 2. let 's sing and throw love-thoughts away , which still does make our health decay , and our wit too often run astray . but wine is so divine a thing , let 's all its praises dayly sing , seeing nought but that can pleasure bring . an excellent sgng. 1. alas , what shall i do ! i have taken on me now to make a song , i vow : a wo is me ! i am commanded to 't ; i dare not stand it out , though i 'm put to the rout : it so must be . thou shalt do 't ; then stand to 't , i 'll set my muse afoot , with a good chirping cup. there may some hidden mine spring from the juice of wine ; then tak 't and drink it up . 2. pox on 't , it will not do ; i must have t'other two ; i claim it as my due , and must lov't : for where the land is dry , the good husband doth hie to bring the water nigh to improv't . here 's the use of the juice ; open me then the sluce , and die my wit in grain . that soul 's ne'r empty that takes it in plenty ; 't is the onely spring of the brain . 3. madam , now you may see what obedience is in me ; i have done what may be for to obey . i have set my muse on foot , with the sprightly grape to boot , that commands me do 't : 't is they must sway . if my pate , soon or late , shall bring forth some conceit ; to you my wit i owe. if i do fall flat , it is , mark you that , i 'm a cup too low . if i spoke sence enough , or did speak but stuff , all is alike to me : i 'll never pause upon 't . you were the cause on 't ; and that 's my apologie . on a beautiful miss . 1. i know i 'm no poet ; my song will soon show it : but my sorrows do flow like a spring . although they do shame me , the world cannot blame me , that i should thus dolefully sing . my loss is so great , and such a defeat no mortal had ever before : for she had every feature of a beautiful creature ; and no man can say any more . 2. her lips , it is true , were of coventry-blue ; but her hair was a fine bow-dye . her stature was low , but her nose was not so : for 't was o most delicate high . her upper lip thin , which finely turn'd in , and her teeth were as black as a coal : but her under stood out to receive from her snout the droppings that came from each hole . 3. though some teeth she wanted , the rest were so planted , that nature did shew no neglect : what in some she deni'd , she in others suppli'd , because there should be no defect . 't is true , we do know sh 'ad some gaps below , but yet it was plain to be seen that her upper teeth met 'em , nature so well had set 'em , like tallies they clapt in between . 4. thus with a good grace they took their due place , and they stood hither and thither ; we plainly may see they all did agree , and lovingly met together . to stand in a row is common , you know ; but the best and the newest way , is to see , without doubt , teeth stand in and out , as if they were dancing the hay . 5. no needle nor pin was so sharp as her chin , which her nose did so lovingly meet , that like sister and brother they kist one another ; it was a great pleasure to see 't . no globe cou'd be found so perfectly round , as her back was , by all that mind her . and to give her her due , her head turn'd like a skrew to study the globe behind her . 6. her breath it was strong , her legs short and long , to make up her perfect shape ; her cheeks were like lent when 't is almost spent , and her face was as sweet as an ape . her skin might be taken for a gammon of bacon ; her brests , never trencher so flat ; so fine was her mouth , that it stood north and south ; and sh 'ad delicate eyes like a cat. 7. i think it is meet to speak of her feet , and tell you how well they were made ; i will not deceive ye , but if you 'll believe me , they had the true shape of a spade , so fine and so flat ; but when she did pat , so even a guard she did keep : with legs high and low , that when she did go , you 'd think she were playing bo-peep . 8. but this narration breeds such molestation within my unfortunate breast , i can say no more , but must give it ore , and leave you to guess at the rest . search all the world round , none such can be found , so well she pleased my pallet ; that i 'll pine all my life for the loss of my wife : and there is an end of my ballet . the patient man , and the scolding wife . 1. m. wife , come gi' me thy hand now , and sit thee down by me ; there 's never a man in the land now shall be more loving to thee . w. i hate to sit by such a drone ; thou ly'st like a log in my bed. i had better a lain alone : for i still have my maidenhead . 2. m. wife , prethee now leave off thy ranting , and let us both agree ; there 's nothing else shall be wanting , if thou wo't be ruled by me . w. i will have a coach and a man , and a saddle-horse to ride ; i also will have a sedan , and a footman to run by my side . 3. m. thou sha't have all this , my dear wife , and thou sha't bear the sway ; nay , i 'll provide thee good cheer , wife , ' gainst thou com'st from the park or a play. w. i 'll have every week a new gown , and a petticoat died in grain , of the modishest silk in the town ; and a page to hold up my train . 4. m. thou sha't have this too , my sweet wife , if thou 't contented be , or any thing else that is meet , wife , if thou wo't be ruled by me . w. i will have a gallant or two , and they shall be handsome men ; and i 'll make you to know your kue , when they come in and go out agen . 5. m. methinks a couple's too few , wife ; thou sha't have three or four : and yet i know thou 't be true , wife , although thou hadst half a score . w. i will have as many as i please , in spight of your teeth , you fool ; and when i have the pocky disease , 't is you that shall empty my stool . 6. m. why how now , you brazen-fac'd harlot ! i 'll make you to change your note ; and if ever i find that you snarl at my actions , i 'll bang your coat . nay , i 'll make you to wait , you flaps , at table till i have din'd ; and i 'll leave you nothing but scraps , till i find you better inclin'd . 7. w. sweet husband , i now cry peccavi ; you know we women are frail : and for the ill words that i gave ye , ask pardon , and hope to prevail . for now i will lie at your foot , desiring to kiss your hand ; nay , cast off my gallants to boot , and still be at your command . the doating lover . 1. was ever man so happy as i , sir ! my mistriss has gi'n me a kiss : but i full long at her door did lie , sir , before i cou'd compass this . i cring'd , and i bow'd , and i sung to my crowd ; but never cou'd get it before . and if but another i may be allow'd , i 'd lie there a twelve month more . 2. though for a time she did deprive me the favour of seeing her face , that balmy kiss did so revive me , it made me take heart a grace . and if as i see such vertue there be in one poor innocent kiss , i 'll give my estate , whatere be my fate , to get such another as this . 3. for he that 's possest with riches and honour , may meet with a cruel dame ; 't will signifie nothing until he has won her to answer his amorous flame . let him hunt , let him hawk , let him drink , let him talk , and strive to forget her disdain : he ne'r in his breast will have any rest , until he comes to her again . a song on a wedding . 1. now that loves holiday is come , and madge the maid hath swept the room , and trim'd her spit and pot ; awake , my merry , my merry muse , and sing the revels , and that other thing that must not be forgot . 2. as the gray morning dawn'd , 't is sed , clarissa broke out of her bed , like cynthia in her pride ; where all the maiden-lights that were compriz'd within our hemisphere , attended at her side . 3. but wot you then , with much ado they drest the bride from top to toe , and brought her from her chamber , deck'd in her robes and garments gay , more sumptuous than the flow'rs in may , or stars inshrin'd in amber . 4. the sparkling bullies of her eyes , like two eclipsed suns did rise beneath her cristal brow , to shew by those strange accidents , some changeable events were like to hap below . 5. her cheeks bestreakt with white and red , like pretty tel-tales of the bed , presag'd the blustring night with his incircling arms and shade , resolv'd to swallow and invade , and skreen her virgin-light . 6. her lips , those threads of scarlet-die , wherein loves charms and quiver lie , legions of sweets did crown ; which smilingly did seem to say , o crop me , crop me , whilst you may ; anon they 're not mine own . 7. her breasts , those melting alps of snow , on whose fair hill , in open show , the god of love lay napping , like swelling buts of lively wine , upon the ivory stalls did shine , to wait the lucky tapping . 8. her waste , that slender type of man , was but a small and single span ; yet i dare safely swear , he that whole thousands has in fee , wou'd forfeit all , so he might be lord of the mannor there . 9. but now , before i pass the line , pray , reader , give me leave to dine , and pause here in the middle ; the bridegroom and the parson knock , with all the hymeneal flock , the plum-cake and the fiddle . 10. whenas the priest clarissa sees , he star'd as 't had bin half his fees to gaze upon her face . and if the spirit did not move , his continence was far above each sinner in the place . 11. with mick stir he joyn'd their hands , and hamper'd 'em in marriage-bands as fast as fast might be . where still methinks , methinks i hear that secret sigh in every ear , o love , remember me . 12. which done , the cook he knockt amain , and up the dishes in a train came smoaking two and two . with that they wipt their mouths and sate , some fell to quaffing , some to prate ; aye marry , and welcome too . 13. in pairs they thus impal'd the meat , roger , and marget , and thomas , and kate , rafe and bess , andrew and maudlin , and valentine eke , with sybil so sweet , whose cheeks on each side of her snuffers did meet , as round and plump as a codlin . 14. when at the last they 'd fetcht their fees , and mir'd their stomach up to th' knees in claret , for and good chear , then , then began the merry din : for 't was thought they were all on the pin. o what kissing and clipping was there ! 15. but as luck would have 't , the parson said grace , and to frisking and dancing they shuffled apace . each lad took's last by the fist ; who there did kiss her and turn her , until the fat of her face ran down like a mill ; he toul'd for the rest of the grist . 16. in sweat and in dust having wasted the day , they enter'd on the last act of the play. the bride to her bed was convey'd ; where knee-deep each hand fell down to the ground , and in seeking the garter , much pleasure was found ; ' twou'd a made a mans arm have stray'd . 17. this clutter ore , clarissa lay half-bedded , like the peeping day , behind olympus cap ; whilst at her head each twittering girl the fatal stockin quick did whirl , to know the lucky hap . 18. the bridegroom in at last did ruffle , all disappointed in the bustle , the maids had shav'd his breeches . but let him not complain , till then in such a storm , i can tell when , he sav'd his other stitches . 19. and now he bounc'd into the bed , even just as if a man had sed , fair lady , have at all . where twisted at the hug they lay , like venus and the sprightful boy : o who wou'd fear the fall ! 20. thus both with loves sweet tapers fir'd , a thousand balmy kisses tir'd , they cou'd not wait the rest . but out the folk and candles fled , and to 't they went ; but what they did , there lies the cream o' th' jest . a positive farewel to love. 1. when in the month of january , ripe apples grow on trees ; when butter doth in fehruary , at once both thaw and freeze ; when horses flie , beasts headless walk ; when chairs and stools do move ; when mutes as fast as women talk ; then will i fall in love . 2. when cherries in the month of march as ripe are as in june ; when men instead of corn sow starch ; when bears do sing in tune ; when fishes on the trees do chatter ; when womens tongues ne'r move ; when men forbear to lie and flatter ; then will i fall in love . 3. if when it rains , the ground be dry ; or when 't is foul , fair weather ; when sun and moon shall in the sky both meet and dance together ; when the heavens fall where th' earth doth stand , and th' earth doth mount above , and i can grasp both in my hand ; then will i fall in love . 4. a lover he no will doth know ; he cannot speak or stir : he is a child , and cannot go , but as he 's mov'd by her . whilst i still by my self do move , and to my pleasures bend : then farewel unto shitten love. and so i 'll make an end . finis . a collection of english vvords not generally used, with their significations and original in two alphabetical catalogues, the one of such as are proper to the northern, the other to the southern counties : with catalogues of english birds and fishes : and an account of the preparing and refining such metals and minerals as are gotten in england / by john ray ... ray, john, 1627-1705. 1674 approx. 181 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 101 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2006-06 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a58162 wing r388 estc r5328 13206235 ocm 13206235 98487 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a58162) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 98487) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 435:17) a collection of english vvords not generally used, with their significations and original in two alphabetical catalogues, the one of such as are proper to the northern, the other to the southern counties : with catalogues of english birds and fishes : and an account of the preparing and refining such metals and minerals as are gotten in england / by john ray ... ray, john, 1627-1705. [14], 178 p. printed by h. bruges for tho. barrell ..., london : 1674. errata on p. 178. reproduction of original in cambridge university library. pages 52 and 64 are tightly bound in filmed copy. pages 50-75 photographed from osler library, mcgill university copy and inserted at the end. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng english language -glossaries, vocabularies, etc. english language -provincialisms. english language -obsolete words. birds -england. fishes -great britain. metallurgy -early works to 1800. metallurgy -terminology. 2005-07 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-08 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-01 emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread 2006-01 emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-04 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a collection of english vvords . not generally used , with their significations and original , in two alphabetical catalogues , the one of such as are proper to the northern , the other to the southern counties . with catalogues of english birds and fishes : and an account of the preparing and refining such metals and minerals as are gotten in england . by john ray fellow of the royal society . london , printed by h. bruges for tho. burrell at the golden-ball under st. dunstans church in fleetstreet , 1674. to his honoured friend peter courthope of danny in sussex esquire . sir , though i need no other motive to induce me to present you with this collection of english words , but that i might take occasion publickly to own my obligations to you , as well for your long continued friendship , as for the assistance you have sometime afforded me in those studies to which i am i think naturally inclined , yet one circumstance did more especially lead me to make choice of you for its patron ; and that is , that you were the first that contributed to it , and indeed the person that put me upon it ; and so it being in good measure your own , i have reason to hope that you will favourably accept it . i confess the work is so inconsiderable , that i am somewhat ashamed to prefix your name before it , but having nothing else left of my own , which i design to trouble the world with , as not knowing whether i may live so long as to perfect my intended method and history of plants ; i chuse rather to present you with this , then lose the honour of being known to have such a friend , or neglect the duty of making acknowledgments where they are due , especially having already made presents of this nature to others of my friends , which is enough to excuse this dedication intended to no other purposes by sir , your very humble servant , jo. ray . to the reader . in my travels through several parts of england , besides other things , which i principally minded and pursued , i could not but take notice of the difference of dialect , and variety of local words ( for so i will take leave to call such as are not of general use ) in divers counties , by reason whereof in many places , especially of the north , the language of the common people , is to a stranger very difficult to be understood . whereupon i thought it might be worth the while to make a collection of such words for my own use , and began first to set down those that occurred to me in common discourse . but making short stayes in particular places , and conversing but with few persons , i found that what i could take notice of my self would be but an inconsiderable part of what were in use among the vulgar . therefore i desired my friends and acquaintance living in several countreys to communicate to me what they had observed each of their own countrey words , or should afterwards gather up out of the mouths of the people ; which divers of them accordingly did . to whose contributions i must acknowledge my self to owe the greatest part of the words , i now present the reader with , in these catalogues . the considerations which induced me to make them publick were . first , because i knew not of anything that hath been already done in this kind . 2. because i conceive , they may be of some use to them who shall have occasion to travel the northern counties , in helping them to understand the common language there . 3. because they may also afford some diversion to the curious , and give them occasion of making many considerable remarks . as for the sence and import of these words , i am confident i am not therein mistaken , having received it from persons that well understand the force and meaning of them in the places where they are used . but of their original or etymology , for want of sufficient skill in the saxon , dutch and danish languages , i have not been able to give so good an account as i desired , and by those helps might have done . for what i have performed in this kind , i acknowledge my self to have been for the most part beholden to dr. skinner's etymologicon linguae anglicanae , and mr. somners saxon dictionary , by turning over which last work i find a great part of these words to be pure saxon , or manifestly derived thence ; and i doubt not but many of the rest , which occur not in that dictionary ( which being collected out of but a few books and fragments that remain of that language , cannot be conceived to comprehend near all the words in common use ) are of like original . i am sensible that this collection is far from perfect , not conteining perchance more then one moiety of the local words used in all the several counties of england . but it is as full as i can at present easily make it , and may give occasion to the curious in each countrey to supply what are wanting , and so make the work compleat . i have added hereto , 1. a catalogue of english birds , as well such as continually abide and breed with us ; as those they call birds of passage , that come and go at certain seasons , admitting also some which frequent our coasts only upon occasion of hard winte●s or other accidents , all which either my self or mr. francis willughby have both seen and described . since this catalogue was sent away to the press , among some pictures of birds which i have received from the learned and deservedly famous sr. thomas brown of norwich , i find two or three english birds by me omitted , as whereof i was not then certain , 1. oedicnemus bellonii , by him also first observed in england . upon the picture of it sent me by sr. tho. i find inscribed , a stone curlew , from about thetford , whereabout they breed . it hath a remarkeable eye and note somewhat like a green plover , 2. a shear-water inscribed , larus niger , pectore albido , rostro adunco , 3. the barker , a marsh bird with a long bill , to which there was no latine name added , 4. mergulos melanoleucos rostro acuto brevi , 5. a little bird of a tawney colour on the back , and a blew head , yellow bill , black legs , shot in an osiar yard , called by sir tho. for distinction sake silerella . 2. two catalogues of fishes , one of all our english fresh water fishes ; the other of such sea-fish as are taken about pensans in carnwal . 3. several relations of the manner of smelting , refining and preparing such metals and minerals as are found in england , according to the best information i could get in the places where they are wrought . a collection of local vvords proper to the north and south countreys . north countrey words . a to adle or addle ; to earn , from the ancient saxon word ed-lean , a reward , recompence or requital . agate ; ches . just going , as i am agate . gate in the northern dialect signifies a way , so that a agate is at or upon the way . a mell ; among , betwixt , contracted from a midle ; some pronounce it ameld . anauntrins ; if so be . i know not what the original of this should be , unless it be from an , for if , and auntrins contracted from peradventure . anent ; over against , concerning , a word of frequent use among the scots . some deduce it from the greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 oppositum . nec male sane ( inquit skinnerus in etymologico linguae anglicanae ) si vel soni vel sensus convementiam respicias . sed quo commercio graeci scotis totius europae longitudine dissi●is vocabula impertiri potuerurit ? mallem igitur deducere ab as nean propé , additâ particulâ initiali otiosa as . an arain : a spider a lat. aranea , it is used only for the larger kind of spiders . nottinghamshire . an ark ; a large chest to put corn or fruit in like the bing of a buttery ; from the latin word arca. arles or earles ; earnest , an arles-penny , an earnest penny , from the latin word archa . an asker ; a newt , or eft , salamandra aquatica . 2. astite ; anon , shortly , or as soon . i. e. as tide , tide in the north signifies soon , and tider or titter sooner . the tider ( that is the sooner ) you come the tider you 'll goe ; from the saxon tid signifying time , which is still in use , as in shrove-tide , whitsun-tide , &c. 1. as asly ; as willingly . an attercob ; a spiders web. cumberl . average ; the breaking of corn fields ; eddish , roughings . average in law signifies either the beasts which tenants and vassals were to provide their lords for certain services , or that money that was laid out by merchants to repair the losses suffered by shipwrack ; and so it is deduced from the old word aver [ averium ] signifying a labouring beast : or averia signifying goods or chattels , from the french avoir to have or possess . but in the sence we have used it , it may possibly come from haver signifying oates ; or from averia , beasts , being as much as feeding for cattal , pasturage . an aumbry or ambry or aumery . a pantry or cupboard to set victuals in : skinner makes it to signify a cupboards head , or side-table : super quam vasa mensaria & tota argentea supellex ad usum conviviorum exponitur : à fr. g. aumoire , armaire & armoire , it. armaro idem signantibus , q. d. latine armarium . prov. no sooner up , but the head in the aumbry , and nose in the cup ; in which sentence it must needs signifie a cup-board for victuals . aunters : peradventure , or , in case , if it chance . i guess it to be contracted from adventure , which was first mollified into auventure , and then easily contracted into aunter . the aunder , or as they pronounce it in cheshire oneder ; the afternoon . b. bain ; willing , forward : opposed to lither . the balk or bawk : the summer-beam . balks , bawks : poles laid over a stable or other building for the roof , à belgico & teuton . balk , trabs , tignum . a balk staffe : a quarter-staffe , a great staffe like a pole or beam. a bannock , an oat-cake kneaded with water only and baked in the embers . in lancashire , and other parts of the north , they make several sorts of oaten bread , which they call by several names : as 1. tharcakes , the same with bannocks , viz. cakes made of oat-meal as it comes from the mill and fair water , without yeast or leaven , and so baked . 2. clap-bread : thin hard oat-cakes . 3. kitchiness-bread : thin soft oat-cakes made of thin batter . 4. riddle-cakes : thick sour-cakes , from which differs little that which they call hand-hoven bread , having but little leaven , and being kneaded stiffer . 5. jannock , oaten bread made up in loaves . a bargh , a horseway up a steep hill . york-shire . a barn or bearn : a child : it is an ancient saxon word . in the ancient teutonick barn signifies a son , derived perchance from the syriack bar , i'ilius . bearn-teams , broods of children , as they expounded it to me . i find that bearn-team in the saxon , signifies issue , offspring , children , from team , soboles , and bearn . beating with child : breeding , gravid . york-shire . a beck : a small brook : a word common to the ancient saxon , high and low dutch and danish . beer or birre q. beare : force , might . with aw my beer . chesh . i. e. with all my force . beight of the elbow : bending of the elbow . chesh . asubstantive from the preterperfect tense of bend , as bought of the like signification , from bow. belive : anon , by and by , or towards night . by the eve. to bensel : to bang or beat . vox rustica ebor. to berry : to thresh . biggening : i wish you a good biggening : i. e. a good getting up again after lying in . votum pro puerpera . bizen'd : skinner writes it beesen or beezen or bison : blinded . from by signifying besides , and the dutch word sin signifying sence . q. d. sensu omnium nobilissimo orbatus : saith he . cow-blakes : casings , cow-dung dried , used for fewel . bleit or blate : bashful . a toom purse makes a bleit merchant . scot. prov. that is , an empty purse makes a shamefac't merchant . fortass q. bleak or blank . bloten : fond , as children are of their nurses . chesh . to bluffe : to blindfold . a bondy : a simpleton . york-sh . to boke at one : to point at one . chesh . i. e. to poke at one . to boke , to nauseate , to be ready to vomit , also to belch . vox agro lincolniensi familiaris ( inquit skinnerus ) alludit saltem hispan . bessar vomere , boquear oscitare seu pandiculari ; vel possit deflecti à latino evocare , vel melius à belg. boocken , boken pulsare , vel fuycken trudere , protrudere . vomitus enim est rerum vomitu rejectarum quaedam protrusio seu extrusio . the boor : the parlour , bed-chamber or inner room . cumb. a boose : an oxe , or cow-stall . ab as . bosih . v. ox-boose . to boun and unboun ; to dress and undress . forte ● belgico bouwen , to build or manure . which word also substantively signifies a womans garment . to bourd ; to jest , used most in scotland . bourd [ jest ] neither with me nor with my honour , prov. scot. bout : without . chesh . to be bout as barrow was , i. e. to be without as , &c. prov. braken : brakes , fern. [ var. dial. ] brakes is a word of general use all england over . bragget , a sort of compound drink made up with honey , spices , &c. in cheshire , lancashire , &c. minshew derives it from the welsh bragod signifying the same . forte q. d. potus galliae braccatae . the author of the english dictionary set forth in the year , 1658. deduces it from the welsh word brag signifying malt , and gots a honey comb. a brandrith ; a trevet or other iron to set any vessel on , over the fire , from the saxon brandred , a brand iron , bratt ; vox agro lincolniensi usitata , sic autem appellatur semicinctium ex panno vilissimo ab as bratt panniculus ; hoc a verbo brittan . gebritian , frangere , q. d. panni fragmenta . skinner . braughwham ; a dish made of cheese , egges , clap-bread and butter boyled together , lancash . to breade ; i. e. to make broad , to spread . ab as . braedan . to bree ; to frighten . to breid or brade of ; to be like in conditions , from breeding , because those that are bred of others are for the most part like them . ye breid of the millers dog , ye lick your mouth or the poke be ope . prov. scot. brichoe ; brittle . var. dial. chesh . broach ; a spit , it is a french word : from its similitude whereto a spire-steeple is called a broach-steeple , as an obelisk is denominated from , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a spit . it signifies also a butchers-prick . hat bruarts ; hat brims . cheshire , var. dial. a buer ; a gnat. bulle● ; hempstalks pilled . bulkar ; vox agro lincoln . usitatissima , proculdubio à dan. bielcker , n. pl. trabes , bielck , tignum , trabs . skinner . c. cant ; strong , lusty , very cant , god yield you , i. e. very strong and lu●●y , god reward you , chesh . to cant ; to recover or mend. a health to the good wives canting , i. e. her recovering after lying in , canting ; auctio . a capo ; a working horse . chesh . a carl-cat ; a bore or he-cat , from the old saxon carle a male , and cat. a carre ; a hollow place where water stands . the carr-sick ; the kennel ; a word used in sheffield , york-sh . to carve or kerve ; to grow sowre , spoken of cream , chesh . casings : dryed cowes dung used for fewel , from the dutch koth , fimus , caenum , q. d. cothings , skinner . a char : a particular business or taske , from the word charge . that char is chard , &c. that business is dispatcht . i have a little char for you , &c. a char is also the name of a fish of the trout-kind found in winander-mere in westmerland , and in a lake in carnarvanshire by the back of snowdon . to chare : to stop : as char the cow , i. e. stop or turn her . a chaundler : a candlestick , sheffield . to chieve : to succeed : as , it chieves nought with him : so , fair chieve you , i wish you good luck , good speed or success , from atchieve per aphaeresin : or perchance from the french word chevir , to obtain . to cleam : a word of frequent use in lincolnshire , signifying to glue together , to fasten with glue . ab as . claemian , beclaemian . oblinere , unde nostrum clammy . as . clam , plasma , emplastrum : danic . kliiner , glutino . nescio autem an verbum claemian & nom. clam orta sint à lat. limus , limus enim propter lentorem admotis corporibus adhaeret , skinner . clem'd or clam'd : starved , because by famine the guts and bowels are as it were clammed or stuck together . sometimes it signifies thirsty , and we know in thirst the mouth is very often clammy . clough : a valley between two steep hills . it is an ancient saxon word , derived ( as skinner saith ) from the verb to cleave . clumps : jdle , lazy , unhandy , ineptus , a word of common use in lincolnshire , à vet . fr. g. cloppe , claudus , vel à belg. klonte , klonter , vel potius klompe , teut. klamp , massa , q. d. carnis massa , spiritus & ingenij expers , vel à belg. lompsch , stupidus , piger , hoc fort . à lompe , clompe massa ob rationem jam dictam : vel forte clumps contr . & corr . a nostro clownish , skinner . a clussum'd hand , a clumsy hand , chesh . per metathesin literarum . cobby : stout , hearty , brisk . cocket : brisk , malapert . dicimus autem ( verba sunt skinneri ) he is very cocket , de homine valetudinario qui jam melius●ule se habet & convalescere incipit . q. d. est instar galli alacer , non ut prius languidus . vel à fr. g. coqueter , glocitare instar galli galgallinas suas vocantis , vel superbe incedere iustar galli in suo sterquilinio . a cod ; a pillow : a pin-cod , a pin-cushion . coke : pit-coal or sea-cole charred : it is now become a word of general use , à lat. coquere , q. d. carbo coctus . cole or keal : potage : colewort : potage-herb , potage was so denominated from the herb colewort , because it was usually thereof made , and colewort from the latine word caulis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifying brasica . a collock : a great piggin . to cope a wall : to cover it , the coping : the top or roof of the wall . ab as . coppe , apex , culmen , fastigium hoc , a cop , caput . this is a word of general use , and not proper to the north countrey only . counterfeits and trinkets : porringers and sausers , chesh . a cranny lad : chesh . a jovial , brisk , lusty lad. a crassantly lad : a coward . chesh . in lancashire they say craddanly . to cream : to mantle , spoken of drink : it is a metaphor taken from milk . creem it into my hand : put it in slily or secretly , chesh . crowse : brisk , budge , lively , jolly . as crowse as a new washen louse , prov. d. to dacker : to waver , stagger or totter , a word used in lincolnshire , parum deflexo sensu à belg. dacckeren , motare , motitare , volitare , hoc à nomine daeck , nebula : vapores enim nebulosi huc illuc vel minimo venti flatu impelluntur . skinner . to daffe : to daunt . a daffock : a dawkin . daft : stupid , blockish , daunted , a verbo daffe . dare : harm or pain . dare in the ancient saxon signifies hurt , harm , loss . it does me no dare : i. e. no harm . so in essex we say , it dares me , i. e. it pains me . to daw or dow : to thrive . he neither dees nor daws , i. e. he neither dies nor mends . he 'll never dow , i. e. he will never be good . a teut. dauwen , verdauwen , concoquere , vel potius a deyen , gedeyen , augescere , increscere , proficere , as . dean , proficere , vigere , skinner . a dawgos or dawkin : a dirty , slattering woman . a dayes man : an arbitrator . dazed bread : dough-baked . i's dazed : i am very cold . deafely : lonely , solitary , far from neighbours . dearn : signifies the same . to deg : v. leck . to didder : to quiver with cold , à belg. sitteren , teut. zittern : omnia a stridulo sono , quem frigore horrentes & trementes dentibus edimus , skinner . dight : dressed : ill dight , ill dressed , from the saxon dihtan , parare , instruere . to dight : cheshire , to foule or dirty one . to ding : to beat : forte à teut. dringen , urgere premere , elisa literâ r. a dingle : a small clough or valley between two steep hills . to dize : to put tow on a distaffe . dizen'd : drest . a donnaught or donnat : [ i. e. doenaught : ] naught , good for nothing : idle persons being commonly such , yorkshire . a dole or dool : a long narrow green in a plowed field left unplowed . 2. doundrins : derb : afternoons drinkings : aunder there signifying the afternoon . 1. a dosome beast : chesh . that will be content with nothing , also thriving , that comes on well . a drape : a farrow cow , or cow whose milk is dried up . drape-sheep , oves reijculae , credo ab as . drefe , expulsio , skinner . dree : long , seeming tedious beyond expectation , spoken of a way . a hard bargainer , spoken of a person . i suppose it is originally no more then dry , though there be hardly any word of more frequent use in the north countrey , in the sence mentioned . drozen : fond , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . a dub : a pool of water . e. eam , mine eam : my unkle , also generally my gossip , my compere , my friend . ab as . eam , teut , ohm , belg. oom , avunculus . omnia a latino amita , fort . & ant . amitus , hin dan. & teut. amme , nutrix : materterae enim seu amitae nepotes suos nutrire solent & fovere , skinner . to earn : to run as cheese doth . earning , cheese-rennet or rening . var. dialect . the easter : the back of the chimney , or chimney-stock . to eckle or ettle : to aim , intend , design . eddish : roughings , ab . as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 gramen serotinum & hoc à praep. loquelari as . ed. rursus , denuo . q. d. gramen quod denuo crescit . to eem , chesh . as i cannot eem , i have no leisure , i cannot spare time . eever : chesh . corner or quarter . the wind is in a cold eever . i. e. a cold corner or quarter . an el mother , cumb. a step mother . the elder : the udder : it signifies the same thing in the low dutch. elden : fewel for fire ab as . aeled , ignis , aelan , accendere . an eshin : a pail or kit. skeer the esse : chesh . separate the dead ashes from the embers . f. fain ; glad . fair words make fools fain prov. from the saxon faegan , laetus hilaris , faegnian , gaudere . fantome corn ; lank or light corn : fantome flesh : when it hangs loose on the bones . the french call a spirit appearing by night or a ghost , a fantosme , from phantasma , spectrum . so then phantosme corn is corn that hath as little bulk or solidity in it as a spirit or spectre . farantly : handsome . fair and farantly : fair and handsome . to feal : to hide . he that feales can find . prov. i. e. he that hides , &c. feg : fair , handsome , clean , from the saxon faeger by apocope : to feg , to flag or tire . to fend : to shift for , from defend , per aphaeresin . to fettle : to set or goe about any thing , to dress , or prepare . to few , to change . to fey or feigh it : to doe any thing notably : to fey meadowes is to cleanse them : to fey a pond , to empty it . a flacket ; a bottle made in fashion of a barrel . a fleack : a gate to set up in a gap . fluish : q. fluid , washy , tender , weak , perchance from the low dutch flaun , faint , feeble . to flizze : to fly off , from the low dutch flitsen to fly and flitse an arrow or shaft . a flizzing : a splinter , of the same original , they seem to be made from the sound per 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . to flite : to scold or brawle , from the saxon flitan , to contend , strive or brawle . fogge : long grass remaining in pastures till winter . to format or formel : to bespeak any thing : from fore and mal ( as i suppose ) signifying in the ancient danish a word , sermo formael or formal in the saxon signifies a bargain , a treaty , an agreement , a covenant . forthen and forthy : therefore . fow : chesh . foul. var. dial. freelege : sheffield . privilege , immunitas . frem'd or fremt ; far off , not related to , or strange , at enmity . from the saxon and dutch fremb'd , advena , exterus , alienigena , a stranger or alien from the preposition fram fra from. frim : handsome , rank , well liking , in good case , as a frim tree or beast , i. e. a thriving tree or beast : a wallico frum : vel fort . ab as . fremian : valere prodesse . to frist : to trust for a time . fristen in dutch is to give respit , to make a truce . ab as . fyrstan : ejusdem significationis . a fudder : a load . it relates properly to lead , and signifies a certain weight , viz. 8 pigs or 1600 l. from the high dutch fuder signifying a cart-load . hoc fortè ( inquit skinner ) à teut. fuehren , vehere , ducere , & tandem omnia credo à lat. vehere . fukes : chesh . locks of hair . where fured you ? cumb. whither went you ? fuzzen or fuzen : nourishment , the same with fizon or foifon used in suffolk , signifying there the natural juice or moisture of any thing , the heart and strength of it . elsewhere it signifies plenty , abundance , and is a pure french word . v. skinner . g. the gail or guile-dish ; the tun-dish . gail-clear ; a tub sor wort . gain : not. applied to things is convenient , to persons active , expert , to a way near short . the word is used in many parts of england . to gang ; to goe or walk , from the low dutch gangen , both originally from the saxon gan , signifying to goe . to garre ; to make , cause or force : from the danish word gior , to make . a garth : a yard or backside , a croft : from the saxon geard a yard . a gate : a way or path : in low dutch gat. in danish gade , from the saxon gan , to goe . a gaule : lanc. a leaver , ab as geafle , palanga , vectis . a gawn or goan , chesh . a gallon , by contraction of the word . to ghybe or gibe : to scold . a gibbon : a nut-hook . a gib-staffe : a quarter-staffe . giddy : mad with anger . the word giddy is common all england over , to signifie dizzy or by a metaphor unconstant , giddy-headed : but not to signify furious or intoxicated with anger , in which sence the word mad is elsewhere used . a gimmer-lamb : an ew-lamb : fort . q. a gammer-lamb : gammer is a contraction of godmother , and is the usual compellation of the common sort of women . gin , gif : in the old saxon is gif , from whence the word if is made per aphaeresin literae g. gif from the verb gifan dare , and is as much as dato . to glaffer or glaver ; chesh . to flatter . glatton : welsh-flannel . glob'd : chesh . wedded to , fond of . glotten'd : chesher . surprised , startled . to be glum : to look sadly or sowrly , to frown , contracted from gloomy . a word common to the vulgar both in the north and south . to gly : lincoln . to look a-squint . limis seu distortis oculis instar strabonis contueri , fortè ab as . gleyan , belg. gloeyen , teut. gluen , ignescere , candescere , q. d. incensis & prae ira flammantibus oculis conspicere . skinner . to goam : to grasp or clasp : in yorksh . to mind or look at . a gool : a ditch , lincolns : lacuna , fort . à belg. gouw , agger , aquagium , vel a fr. g. jaule , gaiole , latinè caveola , quoniam ubi in fossam , scrobem seu lacunam hujusmodi incidimus , eâ tanquam cavea aut carcere detinemur , &c. skin . greathly : handsomely , towardly . in greath : well . grees or griece : stairs : from the french grez and both from the latine gradus . in norfolk they call them grissens . to greit or greet : to weep or cry : it seems to come from the italian gridare , to cry or weep . vox scotis usitatissima . to greet and yowl , cumberland , to weep and cry . a grip , or gripe : a little ditch or trench , fossula , ab as . graep , fossula , cuniculus , this word is of general use all over england . a grove , lincolns : à belg. groeve fossa . to grove : to grave à belg. graven , fodere . grout : wort of the last running . skinner makes it to signify condimentum cerevisiae , mustum cerevisiae , ab as . grut. ale before it be fully brewed or sod , new ale. it signifies also millet . i grow : i am troubled . to growze : to be chill before the beginning of an ague-fit . to guill , to dazle : spoken of the eyes ▪ chesh . a gun : a great flagon of ale sold for 3d. or 4d . h. a hack , lincolns , forte . ab as . hegge , haeg , sepes , septum , vel haeca , belg. heck . pessulus , repagulum , vel locus repagulis seu cancellis clausus : nobis autem parum deflexo senfu faeni conditorium , seu praesepe cancellatum fignat ; a rack skinner . it haggles : it hails , var. dial. ab as . haegale , haegle , grando . haghes , haws : var. dial. ab as . hagan , haws . hanty : wanton , unruly : spoken of a horse or the like when provender pricks him . to happe : to cover for warmth , from heap as i suppose , to heap cloathes on one . happa : hap ye : think you ? to harden : as , the market hardens , i. e. things grow dear . harns , cumb. brains . a sea harr : lincoln . tempestas à mari ingruens . fort . ab as . haern , flustrum , aestus . skin . a haspat or haspenald lad : between a man and a boy . hattle : chesh . wild , skittish , harmful . tye the hattle ky by the horn . i. the skittish cow. a hattock : a shock containing 12 sheaves of corn . haver : cumb. oats , it is a low dutch word . the hause or hose : the throat : ab as . hals , collum . an haust or hoste : a dry cough , to hoste : to cough from the low dutch word hoesten to cough , and hoest a cough : ab as . hwostan , tussire , to cough . to hose : to hug or carry in the arms . to heald : as when you powr out of a pot . a bed healing : derb. a coverlet : it is also called absolutely a hylling in many places , to heale signifies to cover in the south v. suss : from the saxon word helan , to hide , cover or heale . an heck : a rack for cattel to feed at . v. hack. heldar : rather , before . heloe or helaw : bashful , a word of common use . helo in the old saxon signifies health , safety . heppen or heply : neat , handsome . yorkshire , skinner expounds it dexter , agilis , and saith it is used in lincolnshire , fort . ab as . haeplic , compar : vel potius belg. hebbelick , habilis , decens , aptus : vel q. d. helply i. e. helpful . hetter : eager , earnest , keen . hight ; called ; ab as . haten , gehaten , vocatus a verbo hatan dicere , jubere , teut ▪ heissen , nominari , cluere . to hight ; cumb. to promise , or vow ; as also the saxon verb hatan sometimes signifies , teste somnero in dictionario saxonico-latino-anglico , so it seems to be used in the english meeter of the 14th . verse of psalm 116. i to the lord will pay my vows , which i to him behight . hind-berries ; raspberries : ab as . hind berian . forte sic dicta , quia inter hinnulos & cervos , i. e. in sylvis & altibus crescunt . hine , hence cumb. var. dial. the hob ; . the back of the chimney . hoo , he ; in the northwest parts of england most frequently used for she : ab as . heo , hio , à lat. ea fortasse . a hoop ; a measure containing a peck or quarter of a strike , york-sh . a horpet ; a little handbasket . nescio an a corbet , saith skinner , addita term . dim . & asperam caninam literam r propter euphoniam elidendo , & quod satis frequens est c initiali in spiritum & b in p murando . the house : the room called the hall. a gill-houter : chesh . an owl . hure : hair : var. dial. to hylpe at one : to pull the mouth awry , to do one a mischief or displeasure . i. jannock : oaten bread made into great loaves . an ing : a common pasture , a meadow , a word borrowed frome the danes , ing in that language signifying a meadow . ingie : cumb. fire , a blaze or flame , a lat. ignis . to incense ; to inform , a pretty word used about sheffieild in york-sh . k. kale or cale : turn , vicem , cheshire . kazzardly : cattel subject to die , hazardous , subject to casualties . a keale : lincoln , a cold , tussis à frigore contracta , ab as , celan , frigescere . to keeve a cart , chesh . to overthrow it , or to turn out the dung . kenspecked : marked , or branded , notâ insignitus ; q. d. maculatus seu maculis distinctus ut cognoscatur : ab as . kennam scire , & specce macula , skinner . to keppen : to hoodwinck . a kid : a small faggot of underwood or brushwood : forte a caedendo , q. d. safciculus ligni caedui , skinner . a kidcrow : a place for a sucking calf to lie in , chesh . a kimmel or kemlin : a poudring tub. a kit : a milking pail like a churn with two ears and a cover , à belg. kitte . a kite : a belly : cumb. to klick up ; lincoln , to catch up , celeriter corripere : nescio an à belg. klacken , klutsen , quatere , vel à latino clepere , hoc à graeco 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , skinner . a knightle man : an an active or skilful man. a knoll : a little round hill , ab as . cnolle . the top or cop of a hill or mountain . kye : kine , var. dial. l. to lake : to play , a word common to all the north country , vel ( inquit skinnerus ) ab as , plaegan , ludere , rejecto p. ae dipthong . in simpl a & g in c vel k mutatis , vel à teuton . & belg. lachen ridere vel quod caeteris longe verisimilius est à dan. leeger ludo. ideo autem haec vox in septentrionali angliae regione , non in aliis invaluit , quia dani illam partem primam invaserunt & penitus occuparunt , uno vel altero seculo priusquam reliquam angliam subjugrrunt . the langot of the shooe ; the latchet of the shooe from languet lingula , a little tongue or slip . land ; urine , piss , it is an ancient saxon word , used to this day in lancashire , somner . lat : q. late , slow , tedious , lat weather ; wet or otherwise unseasonable weather . latching : catching , infecting . to late , cumb. to seek . a lathe : a barn , fort , à verbo lade , quia frugibus oneratur , skinner , fort . lathe : ease or rest , ab as latian , differre , tardare , cunctari . lathing : entreaty or invitation . you need no latching : you need no invitation or urging : ab as . gelahdian , to bid , invite , desire to come . the lave : all the rest , cumb. a lawn : a place in the midst of a wood free from wood , a laund in a park , a fr. g. lande , hisp . landa : inculta planities . lazy : naught , bad . a leaden or lidden ; a noise or din : ab as . hyldan , clamare , garrire , tumultuari , to make a noise or outcry , to babble , to chatter , to be tumultuous ; hyld , tumult , noise . to lean nothing : to conceal nothing q. leave nothing , or from the old saxon word leanne , to shun , avoid , decline . to lear : to learn , var. dial. leatn : ceasing , intermission : as no leath of pain , from the word leave , no leaving of pain . leck on ; powr on more , liquor , v. g. leeten you : chesh . make your self , pretend to be . you are not so mad as you leeten you . leethwake : limber , pliable . lestal : saleable that weighs well in the hand , that is heavy in lifting , from the verb lift , as i suppose . to lig : to lye , var. dial. it is near the saxon licgan to lye . to lippen : to rely on or trust to , scot. lither : lazy , idle , slothful . a word of general use , ab as . lidh , liedh , lenis . alludit gr 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 laevis , glaber , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , simplex , tenuis , skinner . lithing : chesh . thickening , spoken of a pot of broth , as lithe the pot , i. e. put oatmeal into it . a lite : a few , a little per apocopen . to lite on : to rely on . liten : a garden . a loe : a little round hill , a great heap of stones : ab as haewe , agger , acervus , cumulus , tumulus , a law , low , loo or high ground , not suddenly rising as an hill , but by little and little tillable also , and without wood . hence that name given to many hillocks and heaps of earth , to be found in all parts of england , being no other but so much congested earth , brought in a way of burial used of the ancients , thrown upon the bodies of the dead . somner in distinction . saxon. a loom : an instrument or tool in general , chesh . loert : q. lord , gaffer , lady , gammer , used in the peak of derbysh . to lope , lincoln , to leap , var. dial. a lop : a flea , ab as , loppe , from leaping . lowe : flame , and to lowe ; to flame from the high dutch lo●e . to lowk : i. e. to weed corn , to look out weeds : so in other countrys , to look ones head , i. e. to look out fleas or lice there . the luf● : the open hand . m. make : match , makeless , matchless , ab as . maca , a peer , an equal , a companion , consort , mate . a marrow : a companion or fellow . a pair of gloves or shooes are not marrows , i. e. fellows . vox generalis . a maund : a handbasket with two lids , ab as . mand. er. g. mande . ital. madia , corbis ansatus , utrumque à lat. manus quia propter ansas manucommodè circumferri potest , skinner . meath ; vox agro lincoln . usitatissima , ut ubi dicimus , i give thee the meath of the buying , i. e. tibi optionem & plenariam potestatem pretii seu emptionis facio , ab as . maedh , maeht , maedgh , maegen , potentia , potestas ; hoc a verbo magan posse , skinner . my muaugh : my wives brother or sisters husband . meedless : unruly . meet or mete : measure ▪ vox general . meet now , just now . meeterly , meetherly , meederly : handsomely , modestly ; as bow meeterly , from meet , fit . meny ; a family : as we be six or seven a meny , i. e. six or seven in family , from the ancient french mesnie signifying a family , v. skinner . menseful : comely , graceful , crediting a man , york-sh . merry banks : a cold posset , derb. a met : a strike or four pecks , ab as midi modius . a midding : a dunghil , it is an ancient saxon word ; a nomine mud forté . a midge : . a gnat , ab as. mycg , mycge , belg. mugge , teut. muck , dan. myg , omnia a lat. musca . mill-holms : watery places about a mill damme . milwyn : lancash . greenfish , fort . à mllvo q. piscis milvinus . to mint at a thing : to aim at it , to have a mind to it . to ming at one , to mention , ab as. mynegung an admonition , warning or minding ; so it is usually said i had a minging , suppose of an ague or the like disease , that is not a perfect fit , but so much as to put me in mind of it . minginater : one that makes fretwork ; it is a rustick word used in some prat of yorkshire , corrupted perchance from engine . miscreed : descryed , this i suppose is also only a rustick word , and nothing else but the word descried corrupted . a mizzy : a quagmire . molter : the toll of a mill , à latino mola . mores : i. e. hills : hence the hilly part of staffordshire is called the morelands : hence also the county of westmorland had its name , q. the land or countrey of the western mores or hills : and many hills in the north are called mores , as stanemores &c. from the old saxon word mor a hill or mountain . welly moyder'd : almost distracted . cheshire . muck : lincolns . moist , wet , à belg. muyck , mollis , lenis , mitis . mollities enim humiditatem sequitur . mullock : dirt or rubbish . murk : dark , murklins : in the dark , à dan. morck , fuscus , morcker : infusco : item tenebrae . occurrit & ant. lat. murcidus , murcus , quae festo idem sonant quod ignavus , iners . this word is also used in the south but more rarely . a murth of corn : abundance of corn . forte . a more . n. a napkin ; a pocket hand-kerchief , so called about sheffield in yorkshire . nash or nesh : washy , tender , weak , puling . skinner makes it proper to worcestershire , and to be the same in sence and original with nice . but i am sure it is used in many other counties , i believe all over the north-west part of england , and also in the midland , as in warwick-shire . as for the etymology of it , it is doubtless no other then the ancient saxon word nesc , signifying soft , tender , delicate , effeminate , tame , gentle , mild . hence our nescook in the same sence , i. e. a tenderling , sommer . nearre , lincoln . in use for neather . ab as . nerran , posterior . a neive or neiffe : a fist . a neckabout : any womans neck linnen . sheffield . to nigh a thing : to touch it . i did not nigh it : i. e. i came not nigh it . nitle : handy , neat , handsome . fort . ab as . nytlic , profitable , commodious . nything : much valuing , sparing of , as nithing of his pains : i. e. sparing of his pains . a noggin : a little piggin holding about a pint , à teut : nossel . nor : then more nor i , i. e. more then i. to note : to push , strike or goar with the horn as a bull or ram. ab as . hnitan ejusdam signification . lancash , somner . o. o my ; mellow , spoken of land. oneder , v. aunder . orndorn : cumberland . afternoons drinking . to osse : to offer to doe , to aim at or intend to doe , ossing comes to bossing . prov. chesh . i did not osse to meddle with it . i. e. i did not dare , &c. fortè ab audeo , ausus . an ox-boose : an ox-stall , or cow-stall where they stand all night in the winter , ab as . bosih , praesepe , a stall . an oxter : an armpit , axilla . p. partlets ; ruffes or bands for women . chesh . vetus vox ( inquit skinnerus ) pro sudario , praesertim quod cirea collum gestatur . minshew dictum putat quasi portelet , quod circumfertur , vel , ut melius divinat cowel , à verbo to part , quia facile separatur à corpore , skinner . a mad pash ; a mad-brain . chesh . peale the pot ; cool the pot . peed : blind of one eye : he pees : he looks with one eye . peevish : witty , subtill . a penbauk : a beggers can . a piggin ; a little pail or tub with an erect handle . it 's pine q. pein to tell ; it is difficult to tell , ab as . pin. a pingle ; a small croft or picle . a pleck ; a place york-sh . lanc. ab as . plaece , a street , a place . poops ; gulps in drinking . to pote the clothes off ; to kick all off ; to push or put out , from the french pousser or poser , pulsare , or ponere , to put . prattily ; sof●ly . prich : thin drink . a princock : a pert , forward fellow . minshew deflectit a praecox , q. d. adolescens praecocis ingenij : quod licet non absurdum sit , tamen quia sono minus discrepat , puto potius dictum quasi jam primum gallus , quia sci , non ita pridem pubertatem attigit , & recens veneris stimulos percepit , skinner . r. to rack or reck : to care , never rack you ; i. e. take you no thought or care . from the ancient saxon word recc , care , and reccan to care for . chaucer hath recketh , for careth . hence retchless and retchlessness , for careless and carelessness ; as in the saxon. radlings ; windings of the wall . to rame ; to reach ; perchance from rome . to reem ; to cry : lancashire , ab as . hraeman , plorare , clamare , ejulare , to weep with crying and bewayling , hream , ejulatus . to rejumble : lincoln . as it rejumbles upon my stomack fr. g. i l regimbe sur mon estomac , i. e. calcitrat . sic autem dicimus ubi cibus in ventriculo fluctuat & nauseam parit . verb , aut fr. g. à praep. re , & fr. g. jambe , it. gamba ortum ducit . skinner . to remble : lincoln . to move or remove , q. d. remobiliare , a reward or good reward ; a good colour or ruddiness in the face , used about sheffield in yorksh . to rine : to touch : ab as . hrinan , to touch or feel . to ripple flax : to wipe off the seed-vessels . a roop : a hoarsness . to rowt or rawt : to lowe like an ox or cow. the old saxon word hrutan , signifies to snort , snore or rout in sleeping . a runge : a flasket . runnel : pollard wood , from running up apace . he rutes it : chesh . spoken of a child , he cries fiercely , i. e. he rowts it , he bellows . rynt ye : by your leave , stand handsomly . as rynt you witch , quoth besse locket to her mother , proverb , chesh . s. sackless : innocent , faultless , without crime or accusation ; a pure saxon word , from the noun sac , saca , a cause , strife , suit , quarrel , &c. and the praeposition l●as , without . saur-pool : a stinking puddle . scarre : the cliff of a rock , or a naked rock on the dry land , from the saxon carre , cautes . this word gave denomination to the town of scarborough . sean : lincoln . a kind of net , proculdubio contract . a latine & gr. sagena , skinner . sell : self . selt : chesh . chance it 's but a selt whether , it is but a chance whether . senfy : not. sign , likyhood , appearance . sensine : cumb. since then , var. dial. a shafman , shafmet , or shaftment , the measure of the fist with the thumb set up , ab as. scaeft mund , semipes . shan : lincoln . shamefacedness , ab as. scande , confusio , verecundia ; item abominatio , ignominia . to shear corn : to reap corn . no shed : no difference between things , to shead lanc. to distinguish , ab as. sceadan to distinguish , disjoyn , divide or sever . belgis scheyden , scheeden . shed : riners with a whaver : chesh . winning any cast that was very good , i. e. strike off one that touches , &c. v. ryne . a shippen : a cow-house ab as. scypeme , stabulum , bovile , stable , an ox-stall . a shirt-band : yorksh . a band. sib'd : a kin , no sole sib'd , nothing akin : no more sib'd then sieve and riddle , that grew both in a wood together . prov. chesh . syb or sybbe is an ancient saxon word signifying kindred , alliance , affinity . sickerly : surely , à lat. secure . side : long. my coat is very side , i. e. very long : item proud , steep , from the saxon side , sid , or the danish side signifying long . a sike : a little rivulet , ab as. sich , sulcus , a furrow , vel potius sulcus , aquarius , lacuna , lira , stria , elix , a waterfurrow , a gutter , somner . to sile down : lincoln . to fall to the bottom , or subside : fort , ab as. syl , basis , limen , q. d. ad fundum delabi , skinner . skathe : loss harm , wrong , prejudice , one doth the skath , and another hath the scorn . prov , ab as. scaedan , sceadhian , belg. schaeden , teut. schaden , dan. skader , nocere . a skeel : a collock . slape-ale : lincoln . plain ale as opposed to ale medicated with wormwood or scurvy-grass , or mixed with any other liquor : forte an licet sensus non parum variet ab alt . slape quod agro lincoln . lubricum & mollem significat , i. e. smooth ale , hoc à verbo to slip , skinner . to slat on , to leck on , to cast on , or dash against . vox 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . to sleak out the tongue , to put it out by way of scorn , chesh . sleck : small pit-coal . to sleck , i. e. slack , to quench or put out the fire , v. g. or ones thirst . to sleech : to dip or take up water . to slete a dog , is to set him at any thing , as swine , sheep , &c. slim : lincoln . à belg. slim , teut. schlim , vilis , perversus , pravus , dolosus , obliquus , distortus , skinner . to slive , lincoln . à dan. slaever . serpo , teut. schleiffen , humi trahere : hinc & lincoln . a sliverly fellow , vir subdolus , vafer , dissimulator , veterator . the slote of a ladder or gate ; the flat step or bar . to slot a door , lincoln . i. e , to shut it , a belg. sluyten . teut. schiiessen , claudere , occludere , obserare , belg. slot , vera , claustrum , ferreum to smartle away , to wast away . to smittle : to infect , from the old saxon smittan and dutch smetten , to spot or infect , whence our word smut . smopple : pie-crust , i. e. short and fat . a snever-spawt : a slender stripling . snock the door , latch the door . the sneck or snecket of a door ( according to skinner ) is the string which draws up the latch to open the door : nescio an à belg. snappen , corripere , quia sci . cum janua aperienda est , semper arripiter . to snee or snie , to abound or swarm . he snies with lice , he swarms with them . to snite , to wipe . snite your nose , i. e. wipe your nose , à schneutzen , belg. snutten , snotten , nares emungere , dan. snyder emungo , à snot . a snithe wind : vox elegantissima , agro lincoln . usitatissima , significat autem ventum valdè frigidum & penetrabilem , ab as. snidan , belg. sneiden ; teut. schneiden , scindere , ut nos dicimus , a cutting wind , skinner . to soil milk , to cleanse it , potius to sile it , to cause it to subside , to strain it , v. sile . sool or sowle , any thing eaten with bread . to sowl one by the ears , lincoln . i. e. aures summa vi vellere ; credo a sow , i. e. aures arripere & vellere , ut suibus canes solent , skinner . soon : the evening ; a soon , at even . a spackt : lad or wench : apt to learn , ingenious , a spancel : a rope to tie a cows hinder legs . to spane a child , to wean it . to sparre or speir or spurre ; to ask , enquire , cry at the market , ab as. spyrian , to search out by the track or trace , to enquire or make diligent search . to spar the door , to bolt , bar , pin or shut it , ab as . sparran , obdere , claudere . this word is also used in norfolk , where they say spar the door an emis he come , i. e. shut the door lest he come in . the speer : chesh . the chimney post . rear'd against the speer . a spell or speal , a splinter . spice : raisins , plums , figs and such like fruit . york-sh . spice a species . a stang : a wooden bar ; ab as. staeng , sudes , vectis teut. stang , pertica , contus , sparus , vectis . datur & camb. br. ystang pertica , sed nostro fonte haustum . this word is still used in some colleges in the university of cambridge ; to stang scholars in christmas , being to cause them to ride on a colt-staff or pole , for missing of chappel . a start : a long handle of any thing , a tail , as it signifies in low dutch , so a redstart is a bird with a red tail . stark : stiff , weary , ab as. sterc , strace , rigidus , durus , belg. & dan. sterck , teut. starck , validus , robustus , firmus , v. skinner . staw'd : set , from the saxon stow , a place , originally from statio and statuo . a stee : a ladder , in the saxon stegher is a stair , gradus scalae , perchance from stee . to steak or steke the dure ; to shut the door , à teut & belg. stecken , steken , to thrust , or put , to stake . to steem : to bespeak a thing . to stein or steven ; idem . a stife quean ; a lusty quean ; stife in the old saxon is obstinate , stiff , inflexible . stithe : strong , stiff , ab as. stidh , stiff , hard , severe , violent , great , strong , stithe cheese , i. e. strong cheese . a stithy : an anvil , à praedict . as stidh , rigidus , durus . quid enim in cude durius ? a stot : a young bullock or steer , a young horse in chaucer : ab as. stod or steda , a stallion , also a war horse , a steed . a stound q. stand ; an wooden vessel to put small beer in . a stowk q. stalk ; the handle of a pail , also a shock of twelve sheaves . a stowre : a round of a ladder : a hedgestake . a strike of corn , a bushel , four pecks , à teut. kornstreiche , hostorium , vel radius ; slreichen , hostorio mensuram radere , coaequare , complanare . strunt : the tail or rump , ab as , steort , stert , belg. stert , steert , teut , stertz , cauda : vel a belg. stront , fr. g. estron , it. stronzo stercus , per metonym . adjuncti , skinner . 3. stunt : lincoln . stubborn , fierce , angry ; ab as stunta stunt , stultus , fatuus , fortè quia stulti praeferoces sunt ; vel à verbo to stand ; ut resty a restando , metaphorâ ab equâs contumacibus sumpta , skinner . 1. a strom : the instrument to keep the malt in the fat. 2. strushins : orts , from destruction i suppose . sturk : a young bullock or heaifer , ab as. styrk , buculus — a. swale ; windy , cold , bleak . to swale or sweal : to singe or burn , to waste or blaze away , ab as. swaelan , to kindle , to set on fire , to burn . a swarth : cumb : the ghost of a dying man , fort . ab as , sweart . black , dark , pale , wan . swathe ; calm : sweamish ; i. e. squeamish , used for modest . to sweb : to swoon . a swill : a keeler to wash in , standing on three feet . to swilker ore : to dash over . vox 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . a swinhull or swine-crue : a hogs-stye . swipper : nimble , quick , ab as. swippre , crafty , subtle , cunning , sly , wily . t. the tab of a shooe ; the latchet of a shooe . a tabern : a cellar , à lat. taberna . a tarn ; a lake or meer-pool , a usual word in the north. to tast : i. e. to smell in the north : indeed there is a very great affinity between these two senses . to tave : lincoln . to rage , à belg. tobben , toppen , daven , teut. toven , furere . to tawm : to swoon . to teem or team : to poure out , to lade out of one vessel into another . credo à danico tommer , haurio , exhaurio , vacuo , tommer a ▪ oritur à tom vacuus , v. skinner . teamful : brim-ful , having as much as can be teemed in , in the ancient saxon it signifies fruitful , abundant , plentiful , from toam , soboles , faetus and full . teen ; angry , ab as. tynan , to provoke , stir , anger or enrage . good or fow teen , chesh . good or foul taking . a temse : a fine sierce , a small sieve , belg. teems , tems , fr. g. tamis , it. tamisio , tamiso , cribrum ; whence comes our temse bread . to tent ; to tend or look to . var dial. chesh . i 'll tent the , quoth wood. if i cannot rule my daughter i 'll rule my good . prov. chesh . tharm ; lincoln . guts prepared , cleansed and blown up for to receive puddings : ab as . dearm . belg. darm , derm , teut. darm , dearm , simpl . intestinum . thew'd ; towardly . to thirl ; to bore a hole , lincoln . ab as . dhyrl , dhyrel , foramen . dhirlian , belg. drille● , perforare . skinner . a thible or thivel ; a stick to stirre a pot. to thole ; d●rb . to brook or endure ; thole a while , i. e. stay a while . chaucer hath tholed , for suffered , ab as. tholian , ejusdem signification . thone , thong ; meâ sententiâ q. thawn ; damp , moist . skinner à teut. tuncken , macerare , intingere , deducit . a thrave ; a shock of corn containing 24. sheaves . ab as. threaf , manipulus , a handful , a bundle , a bottle . to thrave ; lincoln . to vrge , ab as. thravian , urgere . to threap , threapen ; to blame , rebuke , reprove , chide : ab as. threapan , threapian ejusdem signification . to threap kindness upon one is used in another sence . i 'll thrippa thee ; chesh . i 'll beat or cudgel thee . thrutch for thrust , chesh . maxfield measure . heap and thrutch . prov. to throw ; to turn as turners doe ; ab as. thrawan , quae inter alia to wheel , turn or wind , significat . to thropple : to throttle or strangle , var dial. york-sh . the thropple ; the wind-pipe , york-sh . dial. to thwite , to whittle , cut , make white by cutting . he hath thwitten a mill-post into a pudding-prick , prov. tider or tidder or titter , soon , quickly , sooner . to tine , to shut , fence . tine the door ! shut the door . ab as. tynan , to enclose , fence , hedge or teen . too too used absolutely for very well or good . toom or tume , empty , a toom purse makes a bleit , [ i. e. bashfull ] merchant . prov. manifeste à danico tom , vacuus , inanis . to toorcan ; to wonder or muse what one means to doe . a towgher ; a dower or dowry , dial. cumb. treenware ; earthen vessels . to twitter ; to tremble , à teut. tittern , tremere , utrumque à sono fictum . this is a word of general use . my heart twitters . a tye-top , a garland . u. u bach , u-block , &c. v. yu-bach , &c. vmstrid ; astride , astridlands . vinerous ; hard to please . vv. a vvalker ; a fuller ; a walk-mill ; a fulling-mill ; à belg. walcker fullo ; hoc à verb. belg. walcken , it. gualcare , pannos premere , calcare . teut. walcken , pannum polire , omnia credo à lat calcare , skinner . to walt ; to totter or lean one way , to overthrow , from the old saxon waeltan , to tumble or rowl , or rather from the saxon wealtian , to reel or stagger . the wang-tooth ; the jaw-tooth , ab as. wang , wong , mandibula . wone todh seu potius wong-todh , dens caninus . wankle ; limber , flaccid , ticklish , fickle , wavering . a want ; a mole , ab as. wand . talpa . war ; worse ; war and war : worse and worse , var dial. to warch or wark ; to ake , to work ; ab as. wark , dolor . vtrumque à work . to wary ; lancash . to curse , ab as. warian , werigan , execrari , diris devovere . to wary , i. e. lay an egge . to ware ones money ; to bestow it well , to lay it out in ware . warisht ; that hath conquered any disease or difficulty and is secure against the future ; also well stored or furnished . a warth ; a water-ford , i find that warth in the old saxon signifies the shore . way-bread ; plantain ; ab as. waegbraede , so called because growing every where in streets and wayes . 2 to weat the head ; to look it . v. g. for lice . 1 to wear the pot ; to cool it . wea-worth you , woe betide you . wee l , lanca . a whirlpool , ab as. wael , vortex aquarum . weet or wite ; nimble , swift . weir or waar ; northumb. sea-wrack , alga marina , from the old saxon waar , alga marina , fucus marinus . the thanet me● ( saith somner ) call it wore or woore . wellaneer ; alas . to wend ; to goe . westy ; dizzy , giddy . wharre ▪ crabs , as sowre as wharre , chesh wheam or wheem : near , close , so as n● wind can enter it : also very handsome an● convenient for one : as , it lies wheem for me chesh . ab as. gecweme , grateful , acceptable pleasant , fit . wheamow : nimble , i am very wheamow quoth the old woman when she stept into the milk-bowl , prov. a wheen-cat : a queen-cat : catus faemina . that queen was used by the saxons to signifie the female sex appears in that qveen fugol was used for a henfowle . a wheint lad q. queint : a fine lad : ironice dictum . chesh . var. dial. whirkened : choaked , strangled . a whisket : a basket a skuttle or shallow ped. to white : to requite : as god white you : god requite you , chesh . var. dial. white pro. quite , quite per aphaeresin pro requite . to white : to blame : you lean all the white off your sell , i. e. you remove all the blame from your self . v. wite . to wite ; to blame , ab as. paena , mulcta , supplicium . chaucer useth the word for blame . to whoave ; chesh . to cover or whelm over . we will not kill but whoave . prov. chesh . ab as. hwolf , hwalf , a covering or canopy ; verb. hwalfian camerare , fornicare . a who whiskin ; a whole great drinking pot . who being the cheshire dialect for whole , and a whiskin signifying a black-pot . whook't every joynt ; shook every joynt , chesh . a wiegh , or waagh ; a leaver , a wedge , ab as. waege , pondus , massa , libra . willern peevish , willful , à saxon , willer , willing . a wilk or whilk ; a periwinkle or sea-snail , ab as. wealk , cochlea marina , limax marinus : higgin . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , turbo , cochlea marina , quâ olim ad buccinandum utebantur . hoc à verbo wealcan volvere , revolvere , quia sci . ejus testa in orbem , spirae in modum contorquetur , skinner . a wind-berry ; a bill-berry , or whortle-berry . a wisket , v. whisket . winly , quietly . woat . — a wogh ; a wall lanc. ab as. wag , paries , elsewhere in the north wogh is used for wooll , by a change of the dialect . to wonne or wun : to dwell : as where won you ? where dwell you ? ab as. wunian , gewunian , habitare , manere , belg. woonen , teut. wonen , wohnen : habitare , morari . haec ab as. wunian , gewunian . assuescere , q. d. ubi soles aut frequentas . wood-wants : holes in a post or piece of timber , q. d. places wanting wood . worch-bracco , chesh . i. e. work-brittle , very diligent , earnes● or intent upon ones work . var. dial. to be worried : to be choak't . worran in the ancient saxon signifies to destroy . to wyte , i. e. blame , v. wite . y. y are : coveteous , desirous , à teut. geaher , geah , fervidus , promptus , praeceps , impatiens . geahe praecipitia , jearen , fervere , effervescere : vel parum deflexo sensu ab as. gearo , gearre , chaucero etiam yare , paratus , promptus , &c. v. skinner cui prae reliquis omnibus arridet etymon , ab as. georn , studiosus . sedulus , diligens , intentus . the yeender or eender : the forenoon , derbysh . a yate : a gate . yeander : yonder , var. dial. yewd or yod : went , yewing : going , ab as. eode ; ivit , iter fecit , concessit , he went. chaucero yed , yeden , yode eodem sensu . spencer also in his fairie queen , lib. 1. c. 10. he that the blood-red billowes like a wall , on either side disparted with his rod. till all his army dry-foot through them yod , speaking of moses . yu-batch : christmas batch . yu-block or yule-block : christmas block . yu-gams or yule-gams ; christmas games : ab as. g●hul : dan. jule-dag natalis christi : hoc forte à latino . hebraeo jubilum , skinner . yuck : linc. à belg. jeucken , joocken , teut. jeucken , prurire : jucken , fricare , scabere . south and east countrey words . a. a alp or nope : a bulfinch . i first took notice of this word in suffolk , but find since that it is used in other countries , almost generally all over england . an amper : a fault or flaw in linnen or woollen cloath , suss . skinner makes it to be a word much used by the common or countrey-people in essex to signifie a tumor , rising or pustule , vel ab as. ampre , ompre , varix : vel à teut. empor , sursum , empor heben , emporen , elevare , q. d. cutis elevatio . anewst : nigh , almost , near hand , about , circiter . suss . and other places of the west , ab as. on-neaweste , propé , juxta , secus , near high : à praep. on , and neaweste vicinia . arders : fallowings or plowings of ground . atter : matter , pus , sanies : à teut. & belg. eyter ejusdem significati , vel ab ejus parente , as. ater , virus . auk and aukward , untoward , unhandy , ineptus , ab as. aewerd , perversus , aversus ; hoc ab ae praep. loquelari negativa privativa & weard versus , quasi dicas , qui ad nullam rem vel artem a natura comparatus est ; i● atâ minerva natus . huic autem aukward omnino tum sensu tum etymo opponitur toward . b. a barth : a warm place or pasture for calves or lambs . a barken or ( as they use it in sussex ) barton : a yard of a house , a backside , vel a verbo , to barre , vel à germ. bergen , abscondere , as. beorgan munire q. d. locus clausus , respectu sci . agrorum . baven : brush faggots , with the brush-wood at length , or in general brush-wood . nes●io an q. d. feuine gallicè à feu , focus . vir rev. deflectii a belg. bauwen , teut. bawen , aedificare , cum fiat ex reliquiis arborum pro aedificiis succisarum , skinner . utrumque etymon me judice ineptum . bain : lithe , limber-joynted , that can bend easily , suffolk . behither : on this side , it answers to beyound , suss . a bishop : the little spotted beetle commonly called the lady cow , or lady-bird . i have heard this insect in other places called a golden-knop ; and doubtless in other countreys it hath other names . a bigge ; a pappe or teat , ess . a billard : a bastard capon , suss . the bird of the eye , the sight or pupill , suff. blighted corn , blasted corn , suss . blight eidem quod milldew , i. e. mel roscidum , vel roscida quaedam melligo quae fruges corrumpit : nescio an à teut bleych , pallidus , à colore scilicet , skinner . a bostal : a way up a hill , suss . bouds : i. e. weevils , an insect breeding in malt , norf. suff. bown : i. e. swelled , norf. brank : buck-wheat : ess . suff. in some countries of england they call it crap . a break : i. e. land plowed the first year after it hath lain fallow in the sheep-walks , norf. to bricken : to bridle up the head . a rustick word corrupted from bridle . a sow goes to brimme : i. e. to boar. brime it hither , i , e. bring it hither , suff. var. dial . to brite : spoken of hops when they be over-ripe , and shatter . to brutte : to browse suss . dial. the buck : the breast suss . it is used for the body or the trunck of the body ; in dutch and old saxon it signifies the belly , the buck of a cart , i. e. the body of a cart . buck some : blithe , jolly , frolick , chearly , some write it buxome ; ab as. bocsum , obediens , tractabilis , hoc à verbo bugan flectere , q. d. flexibilis : quod eo confirmatur , quod apud chaucerum buxumness exponitur lowliness , skinner . a bud : a weaned calf of the first year , suss . because the horns are then in the bud . bullimong : oates , pease , and vetches mixed , ess . c. a caddow : a jack-daw , norf. in cornwal they call the guilliam a kiddaw . carpet-way : i. e. green-way . a carre : a wood of alder or other trees in a moist boggy place . catch-land : land which is not certainly known to what parish it belongeth ; and the minister that first gets the tithes of it enjoys it for that year ; norf. a chavish : a chatting or pratling noise among a great many , suss . a chizzell : bran ; à teut. kiesell , siliqua , gluma . suss . kent . the church-litten : the church-yard . suss . wilt. fort . ab as. laedan , teut. leyten , ducere , q. d. via ducens ad templum , skinner . a chuck : a great chip , suss . in other countrys they call it a chunk . cledgy : i. e. stiff . kent . clever : neat , smooth , cleanly wrought , dextrous , à fr. g. leger , cleaverly , q. d. legerly , skinner . a cobweb morning : i. e. a misty morning , norf. a combe : devon. corn. ab as. comb , comp. a c. br. eoque antiquo gallico kum , cwmm , unde defluxit gallicum recens combe , vallis utrinque collibus obsita , skinner . a coomb or coumb of corn : half a quarter , à fr. g. comble utr . à lat. cumulus . a cob-iron : an andiron , ess . to cope : i. e. to chop or exchange , used by the coasters of norfol. suffol . &c. a cosset lambe or colt , &c. i. e. a cade lamb , a lamb or colt brought up by the hand , norf. suff. a cottrel ; cornw. devonsh . a trammel to hang the pot on over the fire . a cove : a little harbour for boats , west countrey . to coure : to ruck down , ut mulieres solen● ad mingendum , ab . it covare : fr. g. couver , incubare , hoc à lat. cubare . a cowl : a tub , ess . crank : brisk , merry , jocund , ess . sanus , integer : sunt qui derivant à belg. & teut. kranck , quod prorsus contrarium scraegrum significat . ab istis autem antiphrasibus totus abhorreo . mallem igitur deducere ab vn vel onkranck , non aeger , omissa per injuriam temporis initiali syllabâ , skinner . crap : darnel , suss . in worcestershire and other countreys they call buck-wheat crap . a crock : a earthen pot to put butter or the like in , ab as. crocca , teut. krug , belg. krogh , kroegh , c. br. crochan , dan. kruck , olla fictilis , vas fictile , urceus , skinner . to crock : ess . to black one with soot or black of a pot or kettle or chimney-stock , this black or soot is also substantively called , crock crones : old ewes . a cratch or critch : a rack . ni fallor à lat. cratica , craticula , crates . crawly mawly : indifferently well , norfolk . a culver : a pigeon or dove , ab as. culfer , columba . d. it dares me : it pains or grieves me . ess . ab as. dare , signifying hurt , harm , loss . a dilling : a darling or best-beloved child . a dibble : an instrument to make holes in the ground with for setting beans , pease or the like . dish-meat : spoon-meat . kent . to ding : to sling , ess . in the north it signifies to beate . a dodman : a shell-snail or hodmandod , norf. a doke : a deep dint or furrow , ess . suff. a dool : a long narrow green in a plowed field with plowed land on each side it : a broad balk . forte à dale , a valley because when the standing corn growes on both side it , it appears like a valley . e. ellinge : solitary , lonely , melancholy , farre from neighbours : q. elongatus . suss . a gallico esloigner . ellende in the ancient saxon signifies procul , farre off , farre from . ernful : i. e. lamentable . ersh : the same that edish , the stubble after the corn is cut , suss . edisc is an old saxon word signifying sometimes roughings , aftermathes . f. fairy-sparks or shel-fire : kent . often seen on clothes in the night . feabes or feaberries : goose-berries suff. thebes in norf. fenny : i. e. mouldy : fenny cheese mouldy cheese , kent . ab as. fennig , mucidus . fimble hemp : early ripe hemp. flags : the surface of the earth which they pare off to burn : the upper turfe , norf. foison : or fizon : the natural juice or moisture of the grass or other herbs . the heart and strength of it , suff. a gallico foissonner : abundare , vel forte , à teut. feist , pinguis . footing time , norf. is the same with up-setting time in yorksh . when the puerpera gets up . a fostal : forte . forestal : a way leading from the high way to a great house , suss . a frower : an edge-tool used in cleaving lath . to trase : to break , norf. it is likely from the latine word frangere . frobly mobly : indifferently well . g. to gaster : to scare or affright suddenly . gastred , perterre factus : ab as. gast , spiritus , umbra , spectrum , q. d. spectri alicujus visu territus , vel q. d. gastrid vel ridden , i. e. à spectro aliquo vel ephialte invasus & quasi inequitatus , skinner . it is a word of common use in essex . a gattle head : cambr. a forgetful person : ab as. ofer-geotol obliviousus , immemor . geazon : scarce , hard to come by , ess . a gill : a rivulet , a beck , suss . a goffe : a mow of hay or corn. essex . gods good : yeast , barm . kent , norf. suff. to goyster : to be frolick and ramp , to laugh aloud , suss . gowts , somersets . canales , cloacae , seu sentinae subterraneae , procu●dubio à fr. g. gouttes , gutae , & inde verb. esgouter , guttatim transfluere . omnia manifestè a lat. gutta , skinner . a gratton : an ersh or eddish . suss . stubble , kent . h. a hagester : a magpie , kent . a hale : suff. i. e. a trammel in the essex dialect , v. tramel . a haw : kent . a close : ab as. haga seu haeg , agellulus seu cors juxta domum , thoc ab as. hegian sepire . to heal : to cover , suss . as to heal the fire , to heal a house : to heal a person in bed , i. e. to cover them , ab as. helan , to hide , cover or heal , hence in the west he that covers a house with slates is called a healer or hellier . haulm or helm : stubble gathered after the corn is inned : ab as. healm , hielm , stipula , culmus . omnia à lat. calamus ve● culmus . hogs ; young sheep , northamptonshire . hoddy : well pleasant , in good tune or humour . a how : pronounced as mow and throw : a narrow iron rake without teeth , to cleanse gardens from weeds , rastrum gallicum . a hornicle : a hornet , suss . dial. to hotagoe : to move nimbly , spoken of the tongue , suss . you hotagoe your tongue . a holt : a wood , an ancient saxon word . hover ground : i. e. light ground . i. the door stands a jarre : i. e. the door stands half open , norf. a jugglemear : a quagmire , devonshire . an ice-bone : i. e. a rump of beef , norf. k. kedge ; brisk , budge , lively . suffolk . a keeve : devon. a fat wherein they work their beer up before they tun it . kelter or kilter ; frame , order , proculdubio ( inquit skinnerus ) à dan. opkilter succingo , kilter , cingo ; vel forte à voce cultura . non absurde etiam deflecti posset à teut. kelter , torcular , skinnerus quem adisis . the kerfe ; the furrow made by the saw , suss . a kerle of veal , mutton , &c. a loin of those meats . devon. knolles ; turneps , kent . l. a lawn in a park : plain untilled ground . a leap or lib ; suss . half a bushel : in essex a seed-leap or lib is a vessel or basket to carry corn in , on the arm to sow . ab as. saed-leap , a seed-basket . to lease and leasing ; to glean and gleaning , spoken of corn suss . kent . lee or lew : calm , under the wind . suss . a lift : i. e. a stile that may be opened like a gate , norf. litten : v. church-litten . lie-tune saxonicè coemiterium . lizen'd corn q. lessened , i. e. lank or shrank corn , suss . 2. lourdy , sluggish , suss . from the french lourd , focors , ignavus , lourdant , lourdin bardus . 1. long it hither : reach it hither , suffolk . a lynchett : a green balk to divide lands . m. a mad ; an earth worm , ess . from the high dutch maden . mazzards : black cherries . west countrey . a meag or meak ; a pease-hook , ess . mere : i. e. lynchet . misagaft : mistaken , misgiven , suss . mittens : gloves made of linnen or woollen , whether knit or stitched : sometimes also they call so gloves made of leather without fingers . a mixon ; dung laid on a heap or bed to rot and ripen , suss . kent . i find that this word is of general use all over england . ab as. mixen , sterquilinium : utr . à meox , fimus : hoc forte a misceo & miscela : quia est miscela omnium alimentorum . a modher or modder , mothther ; a girle or young wench : used all over the eastern part of england , v. g. essex , suff. norf. cambr. from the ancient danish word more , quomodo ( saith sir. h. spelman in glossario ) a danis oriundi norfolcienses puellam hodie vocant , quod interea rident angli caeteri , vocis nescientes probitatem . cupio patrio meo suffragari idiomati . intelligendum igitur est norfolciam hanc nostram ( quae inter alios aliquot angliae comitatus in danorum transyt ditionem , an. dom. 876 ) danis maxime habitatam fuisse , eorumque legibus , lingua atque moribus imbutum claras illi virgines & puellas ( ut arctoae gentes aliae ) moer appellabant . inde quae canendo heroum laudes & poemata palmam retulere ( teste olao wormio ) scaldmoer i. e. virgines cantatrices quae in praelys gloriam ex fortitudine sunt adeptae sciold moer hoc est scutiferas virgines nuncupârunt . eodem nomine ipsa , amazones . &c. en quantum in spreta jam voce antiquae gloriae . sed corrumpi hanc fate or vulgari labio , quod mother matrem significans etiam pro moer h. e. puella pronunciat . m●ckson up to the buckson , devon. dirty up to the knucles . the mokes of a net ; the mashes or meishes , suss . n. a nail of beef , v. g. suss . i. e. the weight of eight pound . newing : yeast or barm . ess . near now : just now , not long since norf. to not : and notted : i. e. polled , shorn . essex . ab as. hnot , ejusdem significati . o. old land : ground that hath layn untilled along time and is new plowed up . suff. o●et : fewel : q. d. ellet , ab as. aelan , onaelan , accendere , dan. eld. ignis . oost or east : the same that kiln or kill , somersetshire , and elsewhere in the west . orewood : quaedam algae species quae cornubiae agros merificè faecundat , sic dicta fortè , quod ut aurum in colas locuplet et , & auro emi meretur . est autem vox cornubiae ferè propria . sea-wrack , so called in cornwal , where they manure their land with it . ope lande : ground plowed up every year , ground that is loose or open , suff. p. a paddock : a frog . ess . minshew deflectit à belg. padde bufo . a paddock or puddock is also alittle park or enclosure . pease-bolt : i. e. pease-straw , ess . pipperidges : barberries , ess . suff. to ply ; spoken of a pot , kettle or other vessel ull of liquor , i. e. to boil : playing hot ; boylin norfolk they pronounce it plaw . a poud : a boil or ulcer , suss . puckets : nests of caterpillars , suss . q. qvotted : suss . cloyed , glutted . r. rathe : early , suss . as rathe in the morning . i. e. early in the morning . rath-ripe fruit , i. e. early fruit , fructus praecoces , ab as. radh , radhe , cito . a riddle : an oblong sort of sieve to separate the seed from the corn : ab as hriddel , cribrum ; hoc a hreddan , liberare , quia sc . c●ibrando partes puriores a crassioirbus liberentur . a ripper : a pedder , dorser or badger , suss . to rue : to sift devonsh . s. say of it : i. e. tast of it , suff. say for assay per aphaeresin , assay from the french essayer , and the italian assaggiare , to try , or prove , or attempt ; all from the latine word sapio , which signifies also to taste . a seame of corn of any sort : a quarter , 8 bushels , ess . ab as. seam ; a load , a burthen ; a horse-load , it seems also to have signified the quantity of eight bussels , being often taken in that sense in matth. paris . somner . a seam of wood : an horse-load , suss . ejusdem originis . seel or seal ; time or season . it is a fair feel for you to come at , i. e. a fair season or time ; spoken ironically to them that come late , ess . ab as sael . time . what seel of day ? what time of day . to go sew : i. e. to go dry , suss . spoken of a cow . a shaw : a wood that encompasses a close , suss . ab as. scuwa umbra , a shadow . a shawle : a shovel to winnow withall , suss . videtur contractum à shovel . a sheat : a young hog , suff. in essex they call it a shote , both from shoot . shie or shy , apt to startle and flee from you , or that keeps off and will not come near . it schifo , à belg. schouwen , schuwen , teut. schewen , vitare , skinner . sheld : flecked : party-coloured , suff. inde sheldrake & sheld fowle , suss . to shimper : to shimmer or shine , suss . dial. to shun : to shove , suss . dial. sibberidge : or sibbered : the banes of matrimony , suff. ab as. syb , sybbe , kinred , alliance , affinity . a shuck : an husk or shell ; as beanshucks , bean-shells , per anagramatismum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 husk forte . sizzing : yeast or barm , suss . from the sound beer or ale make in working , sidy : surly , moody , suss . sile : filth . simpson : groundsell , senecio , ess . suff. skaddle : scathie , ravenous , mischievous , suss . ab as. skade , harm , hurt , damage , mischief : or scaedan , laedere , nocere . skrow : surly , dogged , used most adverbially , as to look shrow , i. e. to look sowrly , suss . skeeling : an isle or bay of a barn , suss . to skid a wheel : rotam sufflaminare , with an iron hook fastned to the axis to keep it from turning round upon the descent of a steep hill , kent . a slappel : a piece , part , or portion , suss . a snagge : a snail , suss . dial. a snur●e : a pose or cold in the head , coryza , suff. to summerland a ground ; to lay it fallow a year , suff. soller or solar , an upper chamber or loft , à latino solarium . to squat : to bruise or make flat by letting fall : activè , suss . the steale of any thing , i. e. manubrium the handle , on pediculus , the footstalk : à belg. steel , stele . teut. stiel petiolus . a seen or spene : a cows pappe , kent . ab as. spana , mammae , ubera . a stew : a pool to preserve fish for the table to be drawn and filled again at pleasure . a stoly house , i. e. a clutter'd dirty house , suff. a strand : one of the twists of a line , be it of horse-hair or ought else , suss . a stound : a little while , suff. q. a stand . the strig : the footstalk of any fruit ; petiolus , suss . stamwood : the roots of trees stubbed up , suss . a stuckling : an apple-pasty , suss . stusnet : a posnet or skillet , suss . a stull : a luncheon , a great piece of bread , cheese or other victuals , ess . a stut : a gnat : somerset , ab as. stut , culex . stover : fodder for cattel , as hay , straw or the like , ess . from the french estouver fovere , according to cowel . spelman reduces it from the french estoffe materia , & estoffer , necessaria iuppeditare . to sweale : to singe or burn , suss . a sweal'd pig , a singed pig : ab as. swaelan , to kindle , to set on fire or burn . to sworle : to snarle as a dog doth suss . t. a tagge : a sheep of the first year suss . temse-bread , i. e. sifted bread . very tarky ; very dark , suff. a theave : an ewe of the first year , ess . tiching : devon. cornw. setting up turves that so they may be dryed by the sun and fit to burn upon land . to tine or tin a candle ; to light it : ab as. tynam , accendere ; hinc tinder . a tovet or tofet : half a bushel : kent . a nostro two , as. tu , duo , & fat mensuram unius pecci signante , a peck . a trammel : an iron instrument hanging in the chimney , whereon to hang pots or kettles over the fire , ess . trewets or truets : pattens for women , suff. a trip of sheep , i. e. a few sheep , norf. a trug : a tray for milk or the like , suss . dial. to trull : to trundle ; per contractionem , suss . v. to vang : to answer for at the font as godfather . he vangd to me at the vant , somerset . in baptisterio pro me suscepit : ab as. fengan , to receive , also to undertake , verso f in v pro more loci . velling : plowing up the turf or upper surface of the ground , to lay on heaps to burn . west-countrey . a voor : a furrow , suss . a vollow : a fallow , suss . generally in the west-country they use v , instead of f. and z. instead of s. vrith : eththerings or windings of hedges , teneri rami coryli , quibus inflexis sepes colligant & stabiliunt : ab as. wrydhan , torquere , distorquere , contratorquere : wridha , lorum , wridelf , fascia , quia sci . hi rami contorti instar lori & fasciae sepes colligant , skinner . w. vvattles : made of split wood in fashion of gates , wherein they use to fold sheep , as elsewhere in hurples , suss . ab as. watelas , crates , hurdles . a wem : a small fault , hole , decay or blemish , especially in cloth , ess . ab as. wem , a blot , spot or blemish . a were or wair : a pond or pool of water , ab as. waer a fish-pond , a place or engine for catching and keeping of fish . a whapple way , i. e. where a cart and horses cannot pass , but horses only . a wheden : a simple person , west . whicket for whacket : or quittee for quattee ; i. e. quid pro quo , kent . a whittle : a doubled blanket , which women wear over their shoulders in the west country , as else where short cloaks , ab as. hwitel , sagum , saga , l●na , a kind of garment , a cassock , an irish mantle , &c. v. somner . widows bench : a share of the husbands estate which widows in sussex enjoy beside their joyntures . to wimme : suss . dial. woadmell : a bairy course stuff made of island wool , and brought thence by our sea-men to norf. suff. &c. woodcock soil , ground that hath a soil under the turf that looks of a woodcock colour and is not good . y. y are : nimble , sprightly , smart , suffolk . a yaspen or yeepsen : in essex signifies as much as can be taken up in both hands joy n'd together . gouldman renders it vola seu manipulus , fortean a nostro . grasping , elisa propter euphoniam litera canina r , and g , in y facillim● sanè & vulgatissima nostrae linguae mutatione transeunte : q. d. quantum quis vola comprehendere potest , skinner . in sussex for hasp , clasp , wasp , they pronounce hapse , clapse , wapse , &c. for neck nick , for throat throtte , for choak , chock . set'n down , let'n stand , come again and fe●'n anon . c'have cat so much c'ham quit a quot , devon. i. e. i ean eat no more , i have eat so much that i am cloyed . a catalogue : of english birds as well such as constantly abide and breed in england , as those that come and go at certain seasons . rapacious diurnal birds . aquila : the eagle ; what sort i cannot certainly determine . but that there have been several seen , and some bred in england i am well assured . particularly anno 1668. in the woodlands near derwent in the peak of derbyshire was found an eagles nest , made of great sticks resting the one end upon the ledge of a rock , the other upon two birch trees ; above the sticks was a layer of rushes upon the rushes a layer of heath , and upon he heath rushes again ; upon which lay one young one and an addle egge , and by them a lamb and a hare , and three heath-poults . the nest was about two yards square , and had no hollow in it : the young eagle was as black as a hobby , of the shape of a gos-hawk , of almost the weight of a goose , feathered down to the foot , and having a ring of white about the tail , an pygargus aldr. and it is said that there are eagles build yearly on the rocks of snowdon in carnarvanshire in wales . the sparrow-hawk : accipiter fringillarius , recentioribus , nisus . the bald buzzard : balbusardus anglorum , haliaetus , aldrov . the common buzzard : buteo , triorches . the honey-buzzard : buteo apivorus . the ringtail : pygargus : the cock of this kind is called the hen harrow . the kite or glead : milvus . milvus aeruginosus : aldrov . i know not any english name of this bird. the hobby : subbuteo . the kestrell or stannel ; in some places the windover . tinnunculus seu cenchris aldrov . the great butcher-bird called in the peak of derbyshire wirrangle . lanius cinereus major . the lesser butcher-bird , called in yorkshire . flusher lanius tertius aldrov . turner calls this bird the shrike . the cuckow : cuculus . rapacious nocturnal birds . the horn-owl : otus sive noctua aurita . the common gray or ivy-owl . strix aldrov . the common barn-owl , or white owl : aluco minor aldrov . the churn-owl , fern owl or goat sucker , capr imulgus . the crow-kind or semirapacious birds . the raven : corvus . the common crow : cornix . the rook : cornix frugilega . the roiston crow : cornix cinerea frugilega . the jacdaw : monedula sive lupus aldrov . the magpie or pianet : pica varia caudata . the cornish chough : coracias , pyrrhocorax . the jay : pica glandaria . the vvoodpecker-kind . the green woodpecker or woodspite : called by some heyhoe . picus viridis . the greater spotted wood-pecker or hickwall ; picus varius major . the lesser spotted wood-pecker or witwal : picus varius minor . the wryneck : jynx sive torquilla . the nut hatch : picus cinereus . the creeper or ox-eye creeper . certhia . the poultry kind . genus gallinaceum the common cock and hen : gallus gallin aceus & gallina . the pheasant : phasianus . the common partridge : perdix cinerea . the quail : coturnix . the common heath cock , black game or grous ; tetrao sive urogallus minor . the redgame : grygallus minor , an longolii gallina betula ? aldrov . the bustard : otis , tarda avis aldrov . the pigeon-kind . the common pigeon or house-dove : columba domestica , seu vulgaris . the turtle-dove : turtur . the ring-dove or queest : palumbus torquatus . the stock-dove or wood-pigeon : oenas sive vinago . the thrush-kind . the missel-bird or shrite ; turdus viscivorus major . the mavis , song-thrush or throstle ; turdus viscivorus minor . these two are birds of pafsage , that were never known to breed in england the fieldfare : turdus pilaris . the redwing or swine-pipe : turdus iliacus . the black-bird ; merula vulgaris . the ring ouzell ; merula torquata . the water-ouzoll : merula aquatica . the stare or sterling : sturnus . small birds with slender bills . the common lark ; alau da vulgaris . the wood-lark . the tit-lark : alauda pratorum . the common house-swallow ; hirundo domestica . tbe martin : hirundo agrestis sive rustica plin. the black martin or swift ; hirundo apus . the land-martin or shore-bird : hirundo riparia . the hedge-sparrow : curruca eliotae . pettichaps : ficedula septima aldrov . moucherolle : bellonii forte . these two birds have not any english names generally known ; neither can i certainly say that they are described . the redstart : ruticilla . the robin-red-breast or ruddock : rubecula . the nightingale . luscinia , philomela , atricapilla : aldrov . the fallow-smich or wheat-ear ; or white-tail ; oenanthe sive vitiflora aldrov . oenanthe alia , duabus maculis albis in singulis alis insignita . the stone-smich or stone-chatter ; an muscicapa tertia alarov ? the goldfinch . germanis dicta . avicula , quamvis cum fringilis nihil habeat commune , in the mountains of the peak of derbyshire . the white-throat : an spipola prima aldrov ? the white water-wagtail : motacilla alba . the yellow water-wagtail : motacilla flava . the copped wren : regulus cristatus . regulus non cristatus aldrov . an asilus , an luteola turneri ? the wren : passer troglodytes . the great titmouse : parus major , seu fringillago . the black-headed titmouse ; parus ater , gesn . the marsh titmouse : parus palustris ; the blew titmouse : parus caeruleus . tbe long-tail'd titmouse : paru caudatus . small birds with thick and short bills . the haw-finch . coccothraustes . the green-finch : chloris . the bull-finch , alpe or nope : rubicilla seu pyrrhula aldrov . the shell-apple or cross-bill : loxia . the house-sparrow : passer domesticus . the chaffe-finch : fringilla . the bramble or brambling : or mountain-finch : fringilla montana . the gold-finch : carduelis , acanthis . the common linnet : linaria vulgaris . the greater red-headed linnet ; linaria rubra major . the lesser red-headed linnet : linaria rubra minor . the siskin : spinus sive ligurinus . birds having a hard protuberancy in the upper chap. the bunting : emberiza alba , gesn . the yellow-hammer , or amber : emberiza flava , gesn . the reed-sparrow : passer arundinaceus . vvater fovvl : such as have their toes divided , and that only wade in the water , or frequent watry places . the greater kind . the crane : grus . the common heron or heron-shaw : ardea cinerea major . the bittern : ardea stellaris . the middle and lesser kind's . such as have slender and very long bills : the woodcock : scolopax . the snipe : gallinago minor . the gid or jack-snipe : gallinago minima . the godwit or stone-plover : an fedoa gesn . the stone-curlew : these birds are like one to the other , and have bills longer then the woodcock . the curlew : arquata , numenius . the sea-pie : haematopus bellonii . the redshank : such as have slender bills of a middle length . an callidrys bellonii ? gallinula crythropus major , gesn . — tringa major . sand-piper : tringa minor . the knot : canuti avis ; cinclus bellonii . the ruffe and re eve : avis pugnax aldrov . the sanderling or curwillct ; so called about pensans , it is about the bigness of the lesser tringa or sand-piper , and wants the back claw , by which note it may easily be known from all others of its kind . the s●int . to these i may add ( though he hath very short legs , and wades not . ) the king-fisher . ispida . such as have short bills . the lapwing : capella sive vanellus . the green-plover : pluvialis viridi . the grey-plover : pluvialis cinerea . the sea-lark : charadrius sive hiaticuia : this also wants the back claw . the turn-stone : an cinclus turneri . this bird we observed on the coast of cornwall : it is lesser then a plover , and somewhat bigger then a black-bird . of such as swim in the water . such whose toes are divided , which i may call fin-toed . colymbus christatus : the crested diver . the didapper or dob-chich : colymbus minor . the common weter-hen or more-hen : gallinula chloropus . the velvet runner : gallinula serica . the coot : fulica mr. johnson of brigna near crota bridg york-sh . shew'd me a bird of the coot kind scollop-toed not much bigged then a black-bird . vvhole or vveb-footed . such as have all four toes webbed together . the soland-goose : anser bassanus . the cormorant : corvus aquaticus . the shagge : graculus palmipes . such as want the back-toe . the pope , called in some places puffins : anas arctica clus . the rasor-bill : auk or murre : alka hoieri & womii . the guilliam , cuillem or kiddaw : lomwia insula● ferrae : such as have slender bills sharp-pointed . the greatest diver : colymbus maximus , an lum ? the herring-gull or greatest ash-coloured mew : larus cinereus maximus . the lesser ash-coloured sea-cobor mew : larus cinereus minor . the great gray gull : an wagel cornubi-ensium ? of this bird the cornish men about pensans report , that he pursues and strikes at the small gull so long , till out of fear it mutes ; the wagell presently follows and greedily devours the excrement , catching it sometimes before it be fallen to the water . this several seamen affirmed themselves to have oftentimes seen . the great black and white gull : larus maximus ex albo & nigro varius . the gannet , an catarractes . we saw about st. ives in cornwal many of these birds flying . it hath long wings , and a long neck , and flyeth strongly , it prys upon pilchards ; the scoles whereof great numbers of this fowl constantly frequent and pursue . it casts it self down with great violence upon its prey , insomuch that they say one way to catch it is by fastning a pilchard to a deal board a little under water , upon which it will precipitate it self with such vehemency , that it will dash out its own brains against the board . the coddy moddy or lesser grey gull : an larus major aldrov ? the pewit or sea-crow : larus albus minor . the tarrock : cornub : larus cinereus bellonii . the sea-swallow : hirundo marina . the small black cu●l : larus niger , vel larus piscator . the puffin or curviere : puffinus anglorum . this bird builds on a little island called the calf of man at the south end of the isle of man , and also upon the silly islands , but is nothing such a thing as is described in aldrovandus : for that is feather'd and can fly swiftly . avosetta italorum : recurvirostra . such as have toothed-bills . the gossander or bergander : merganse● aldr. the lesser tooth-bill'd diver : mergus cinereus fuscus . albellus alter aldrov . mergus glacialis gesneri . this hath no english name known to me , unless it be that which dr. merret in his pinax calls by the name of nun : the germans call it the white nun. the cock and hen in this and the gossander differ so much in colour , that authors have made four distinct species of them . broad-billed birds . the swan : cygnus . the elk , hooper , or wild swan : cygnus ferus , this bird is specifically distinct ●om the tame swan ; as is manifest from that one note alone , that in this the winde-pipe enters into the breast-bone , and is therein reflected , which it doth not in the tame swan . the goose : anser . the wild-goose : anser ferus . the road-goose , or small wild goose . the bernacle : bernicla : the common wild duck : boschas major . the tame duck : anas domestica . the shelldrake : tadorna belonii . the gadwall or gray : boschas minor orquata . the sea pheasant : anas caudacuta . the wigeon : penelope aldrov . anas fistularis . the pochard : anas fera fusca . rothals , gesn . mergus cirratus minor , gesn . caporosso venetiis dicta . the teal : querquedula . quattro occhis venetiis : clangula . the shoveler : anas platyrynchos , sive clypeata germanica aldr. the scoter : anas niger . anatis nigrae aliam speciem nobis oftendit d. johnson eboracensis . the cuthbert duck : anas s. cuthberti , building only on the farn islands upon the coast of northumberland . a. catalogue of fishes taken about pensans and st. ives in cornwall given us by one of the ancientest and most experienced fishermen , the most whereof we saw during our stay there . of the cetaceous kind . 1. the whale , cetus , balaena : of what sort he could not tell us . vulgus enim non distinguit . 2. the porpesse : phocaena rondel . these fishes have lungs and breathe like quadrupeds , are also viviparous and give suck to their young . of the cartilagineous kind , long. 3. blew sharks ; glaucus . 4. white sharks . 5. topes ; an mustelus laevis secundus seu canosa salviani ? 6. picked dogs ; catulus spinax . 7. rough hounds ; mustelus , an laevis primus salviani ? 8. morgay ; catulus major salviani . broad or flat . 9. thornback ; raia clavata . 10. flair or ray ; raia laevis . 11. monk-fish : which either is or ought to be called skate , if we follow the etymology of the word ; squatina . the italians call it pesce angelo , the angel-fish . 12. the piper , raio-squatina rondel . i am not ignorant that the cornish men call another fish , viz. a sort of cuculus or gurnard by the name of piper : wherefore this homonymy is to be carefully noted to avoid confusion . 13. pesc mollan ; the frog-fish , or sea-divel : rana piscatrix . spinous or bony fishes . flat-fishes that swim sideways and lye most part grovelling at the bottome . 14. holibut or halibut ; the biggest of all this kind , an hippoglossus rondel ? 15. turbot rhombus . these names of turbot and halibut are confounded in several countreys . what in the north they call the halibut in the north they call the turbot ; and the turbot the bret , nay in some parts of the west of england they call the turbot bret and the halibut turbot . 16. the plaise ; passer maculosus . 17. flukes or flounders , called in some places buts , passer laevis vulgaris . 18. the dab : passer asper , seu squamosus rondel . 19. lanterns : lug aleth cornubiensibus . 20. queens : a fish thinner than a plaise . of these two last we know nothing but the names , having never seen the fishes . 21. soles : solea , lingulaca . of fishes that swim upright , which at present we will distinguish into 1 long and narrow . 2. broad or deep . of long fishes . such as have three fins upon the ridge of their backs which i call properly the cod-kind . 22. the common cod-fish : asellus vulgaris , cabiliau . 23. the whiting-pollack . 24. the raewlin-pollack . 25. the haddock : asinus antiquorum . 26. the bib or blinds . 27. the bulcard . 28. the whiting : asellus mollis . of these fishes we saw and described all , save the bulcard : several of them we judge not yet described by any authour extant in print : indeed the writers of natural history of animals living far from the ocean , and so having never had opportunity of seeing these kinds of fishes , which are proper to the ocean and not found in the mediterranean sea , write very confusedly and obscurely concerning them . to these may be referred two other fishes , which have not three fins on the back , because their flesh is like that of the precedent , and they are usually salted and dried in like manner , viz. 29. ling : by some called asellus longus , and by some asellus islandicus . 30. hake : asellus alter , sive merlucius , aldrov . of the gurnard kind , having as it were fingers before the fins on their bellies . 31. gray gurnard or snowd : cuculus . 32. red gurnard . 33. tub-fish or piper . lyra prior rondel . of the herring-kind . 34. herrings : harengus . 35. pilchard : harengus minor . this fish , though not so great as the herring , yet seemed to us of a more delicate tast . 36. a lose : called in other places shads , which are of the anadromi , coming up rivers , commonly taken in the rivers of thames and severn , called in latine clupeae & alosae . they are the biggest of this kind , growing to be far greater then a herring . of the mackrel-kind . 37. tunny , called there spanish mackrel , of which we saw a large one taken at pensans . 38. scad ; trachurus . 39. mackrel ; scomber . miscellaneous long fishes of several kinds . 40. mullet ; mugil . 41. basse . 42. old-wives ; which i saw not but by the description made of it i guess to be a kind of turdus . 43. wrasse ; another sort of turdus : in careys description of cornwal this is called a wroth. 44. sur-mullet ; mullus antiquorum . 45. cuckow-fish ; that sort of turdus called by salvianus pavo . 46. girrock : acus major , called elsewhere horn-fish and needle-fish . 47. skipper ; acus minor . 48. conger or sea-eel : congrus . 49. calken ; i. e. weaver or wiver , draco sive araneus . 50. salmon ; salmo . 51. smelt ; violacea . 52. sand-eels or launces ; ammodytes gesneri , so called because they dig them out of the sand when the tide is out . 53. whistle-fish ; mustelus . 54. mulgronock ; alauda marina . 55. father-lasher cornubiensibus pueris dictus : scorpaena bellony . 56. butter-fish : 57. sea-adder ; these two last are very small fishes , and not described or mentioned by any authour i know of . 58. rock-fish ; gobius marinus . 59. a gid ; a scaly fish lesser then a pilchard : this we saw not . broad or deep-fishes . 60. gilt-heads ; aurata , chrysophrys . 61. sea-bream , chad ; pagrus aldrov . 62. dory ; faber piscis . 63. sun-fish ; mola salviani . shell-fish . crustaceous . 64. black crabfish . 65. white crab : pagurus . 66. scottish crab : 67. spanish crab : tragezawt : cancer maias . besides all these we observed two other sorts of small crabs . 68. lobster : astacus . 69. long oyster , sea-gar , red crab : locusta marina . the name long oyster is no doubt a corruption of locusta . 70. shrimp , beeban booban cornub. squilla . testaceous . 71. cockle : pectunculus . 72. muscle : mitylus . 73. oyster : ostrea . 74. limpet : patella . 75. shorts : echini marini . 76. wrinkles or periwinkles : cochleae marinae : of which there are found several species . fish called in latine exanguia aquatica mollia . 77. cuttle fish : lolligo . 78. call : sepia . 79. mulgouly : a sort of urtica soluts or blubber , round and finely coloured with rayes on one side , from the center to the circumference . 80. star-fishes of several sorts , stellae marinae . on the rocks near the lands end they often find the phocae ( which they call soils ) sleeping . sometimes they kill them by striking them cross the snout with a pole , otherwhiles they shoot them . some of these soils ( they say ) grow to the bigness of a heifer of two years old , and they are of divers colours . they defend themselves by casting stones backward with their feet upon those that come near them . being shot dead the male they say sinks down presently to the bottom of the water , but the female flotes or swims : which is not to be credited . they distinguish between soils and sielos : the siele they affirm to be a fish and no amphibium , much less then the soile , and not taken upon our coasts . a catalogue of fresh water fish found in england . anadromi : sea fish that come up rivers at certain seasons . the sturgeon : sturio , acipenser . the salmon : salmo . the shad or alose : clupea ▪ alosa . the smelt : violacea , eperlanus roudel . lacustres : such as are found only in lakes or meres . the charre of winander-mere in westmorland : this i take to be the same with the welsh torgoch , taken in the lake of llanberis near snowdon-hill , and in other pools in carnarvanshire . the same i saw and described at zug in switzerland , by the name of reutell : which the fisher men , there , said was proper to their lake . of this fish there are two sorts taken in winander-mere . the greater having a red belly they call the red charre : and the lesser having a white belly , which they call the gilt or gelt charre . the guiniad : found in the lake of bala in merionethshire in wales . this is the same with the farra of the lake of geneva , discribed in aldrovandus , and the alberlin of the lake of zurich in switzerland . it is found also in a lake in cumberland five miles from pereth called huls water : where they call it the schelley . fluviatiles : river fishes , and such as live in standing pools and ponds of vvater . squamosi ; scaly . the trout ; trutta . of these there are said to be several sorts : as the lincoln-shire shard , the salmon-trout : the bull-trout : grey-trout , or skurf . but to me these differences are not well known . the samlet : a small fish of the trout-kind taken in hereford river . the grayling : thymalus . i take this to be the same fish , which in some places of the north they call the vmber . the pike , pickrell or jack : for these are but several names of the same fish according to its age or bigness , lucius . the carp : cyprinus . this fish , though now there is none more common with us , was but lately brought over into england . leonard . mascall in his book of fishing saith that himself was the first that brought in carps and pippins . the bream : cyprnius latus , abramis . the perch : perca , this fish at huls water before mentioned they called the basse . the ruffe : perca aurata . the tench : tinca . the barble : barbus . the chub or chevin : capito , cephalus fluv . the dace or dare : leuciscus . the bleak or bley : alburnus . the roche : rubellio . the gudgeon : gobio fluviatilis . fluviatiles laeves ; river fish without scales . the eel : anguilla . the eel-pout or burbot : mustela . the lampern : lampetra minor . the minow , minim or pink : varius sive phoximus laevis . the loche : cobites barbatula . the stickle-back or banstickle : pungitius piscis . of this there are two kinds : one that hath only three prickles on the ridge of the back : another that hath six or more . the bull-head or millers thumb : gobio capitatus , cottus rondel . finis . the smelting and refining of silver , at the silver mills in cardiganshire . the oare beaten into small pieces is brought from the mine to the smelting house , and there melted with black and white coal ; i. e. with charcoale and wood slit into small pieces and dried in a kiln , for that purpose . the reason why they mix black and white coal is , because black alone makes too vehement a fire , and the white too gentle , but mixt together they make a just temper of hear . after the fire is made the mine is cast on the coales ; and so interchangeably mine and coales . the mine when melted runs down into the sump , i. e. a round pit of stone covered over with clay within . thence it is laded out and cast into long square bars with smaller ends fit to lift and carry them by . these bars they bring to the refining furnace , which is covered with a thick cap of stone bound about with iron and moveable , that so they may lift it up , and make the test at the bottome anew ( which they doe every refining ) in the middle of the cap there is a hole in which the barr of metal hangs in iron slings above the furnace , that so it may be let down by degrees as it melts off . besides this they have another hole in the side of the furnace parallel to the horizon , and bottomed with iron . at this hole they thrust in another barr . the rest is of an oval figure , and occupies all the bottome of the furnace . the fire is put in by the side of the bellows . when the furnace is come to a true temper of heat , the lead converted into litharge is cast off by the blowing of the bellows , the silver subsiding into the bottome of the test . the blast blows the lead converted into litharge off the silver after the manner that cream is blown off milk. as soon as all the glut of litharge ( for so they call it ) is cast off , the silver in the bottome of the cuple grows cold , and the same degree of heat will not keep it melted as before . the cake of silver after it grows cold springs or rises vp into branches . the test is made of marrow-bones burnt to small pieces , afterward stamped to pouder , and with water tempered into a past . the test is about a foot thick laid in iron . after the cake of silver is taken out , that part of the test which is discoloured they mingle with the oare to be melted ; the rest they stamp and use again for test . the litharge is brought to a reducing furnace , and there with charcoale only melted into lead . the litharge is cast upon the charcoale in the bing of the furnace , and as the charcoale burns away and the litharge melts , more charcoale thrown on and litharge put upon it as at first smelting . another furnace they have , which they call an almond furnace , in which they melt the slags or refuse of the litharge ( not stamped ) with charcoale only . the slags or cinders of the first smelting they beat small with great stamps lifted up by a wheel moved with water , and falling by their own weight . first they are stamped with dry stamps , then sifted with an iron sieve in water . that which lies at the bottome of the sieve is returned to the smelting furnace without more adoe . that which swims over the sieve is beaten with wet stamp . that which passeth through the sieve , as also that which after it hath been beaten with the wet stamps passes through a fine grate or strainer of iron , goeth to the buddle , which is a vessel made like to a shallow tumbrel , standing a little shelving . thereon the matter is laid , and water running constantly over it , moved to and fro with an iron rake or how , and so the water carries away the earth and dross , the metal remaining behind . that which is thus budled they lue with a thick hair sieve close wrought in a tub of water , rolling the sieve about and enclining it this way and that way with their hands . the light which swims over the sieve is returned again to the buddle . that which subsides is fit for the smelting furnace . they have besides an assay-furnace , wherewith they try the value of the metal , i. e. what proportion the lead bears to the silver , cutting a piece off every bar and melting it in a small cupel . first they weigh the piece cut off , then after the lead is separated the silver . a tun of metal will yield 10 , sometimes 15 , and if it be rich 20 l. weight of silver . all lead oar dig'd in england hath a proportion of silver mixt with it , but some so little , that it will not quit cost to refine it . at the first smelting they mingle several sorts of oare , some richer , some poorer , else they will not melt so kindly . the silver made here is exceeding fine and good . these six mountains in cardiganshire not far distant from each other afford silver oar , talabont , geginnon , comsomlack , gedarren , bromefloid and cummer . at our being there they dig'd only at talabont . they sink a perpendicular square hole or shaft , the sides whereof they strengthen round from top to bottome with wood that the earth fall not in . the transverse pieces of wood , they call stemples and upon these catching hold with their hands and feet they descend without using any rope . they dig the oar thus , one holds a little picque or punch of iron , having a long handle of wood , which they call a gad ; another with a great iron hammer or sledge drives it into the vein . the vein of metal runs east and west , it riseth north and flopes or dips to the south . there is a white fluor about the vein , which they call spar , and a black which they call blinds . this last covers the vein of oare , and when it appears they are sure to find oare . they sell the oare for 3 l. or 4 l. the tun , more or less as it is in goodness , or as it is more rare or plentiful . this information and account we had from major hill , 1662. who was then master of the silver mills . the history of these silver-works may be seen in dr. fullers worthies of wales general , p. 3. the smelting of lead is the same with the smelting of silver oare , and therefore no need that any thing be said of it . the preparing and smelting , or blowing of tin in cornwall . the tinners find the mine by the shoad ( or as they call it squad ) which is loose stones of tin mixed with the earth , of which they give you this account . the load or vein of tin before the flood came up to the superficies of the earth . the flood washing the upper part of it as of the whole earth , brake it off from the load , and confounded or mixed it with the earth to such a depth . they observe that the deeper the shoad lies , the nearer is the main load , and the shallower the further off . sometimes it comes up to the exterior superficies of the earth . the main load begins at the east and runs westward , shelving still deeper and deeper ; and sometimes descending almost perpendicularly . besides the main load , they have little branches that run from it north and south , and to other points which they call countrey . the vein or load is sometimes less , sometimes greater , sometimes not a foot thick , sometimes three foot or more . when they have digged a good way they sink an air-shaft , else they cannot breathe nor keep their candles light . the shoad commonly descends a hill side . there is a kind of fluor which they call spar next the vein , and which sometimes encompasseth it . in this are often found the cornish diamonds . above the spar lies another kind of substance like a white soft stone , which they call kellus . they get out the mine with a pick-ax , but when it is hard they use a gad [ a tool like a smiths punch ] which they drive in with one end of their pick-ax made like a hammer . when they have gotten out of the mine , they break it with a hammer into small pieces , the biggest not exceeding half a pound or a pound , and then bring it to the stamps . [ the stamps are onely two at one place , lifted up by a wheel moved with water as the silver mills ] there it is put into a square open box into which a spout of water continually runs and therein the stamps beat it to powder . one side of the box mentioned is made of an iron-plate perforated with small holes like a grate , by which the water runs out , and carries away with it the mine that is pounded small enough to pass the holes , dross and all together , in a long gutter or trough made of wood . the dross and earth ( as being lighter ) is carried all along the trough to a pit or vessel into which the trough delivers it , called a loob : the tin as being heavier , subsides and staies behind in the trough : and besides at a good distance from the stamps they put a turf in the trough to stop the tin that itrun not further . the tin remaining in the trough they take out and carry to the buddle [ a vessel described in the silver work ] where the sand and earth is washed from it by the water running over it , the tinners stirring and working it both with a shovel , and with their feet . in the buddle the rough tin ( as they call it ) falls behind ; the head tin lies uppermost or foremost . the head tin passes to the wreck , where they work it with a wooden rake in vessels almost like the buddling vessels , water running also over it . in the wreck the head tin lies again foremost , and that is finished and fit for the blowing house , and is called black tin , being black of colour , and as fine as sand . the rough tin lies next , that as also that in the buddle they sift to separate the course , and dross , and stones from it , which is teturned to the stamps to be new beaten . the fine is lewed in a fine sierce moved and waved to and fro in the water , as is described in the silver work ; the oar subfiding to the bottom , the sand , earth and other dross flows over the rimme of the sierce with the water : that which remains in the sierce they sift through a fine sieve , and what passes through they call black tin . in like manner they order the wast tin that falls hindmost in the buddle and wreck , which they call the tail , as also that which falls into the loob , pit or sump , viz. washing and sifting of it , which they call stripping of it , returning the rough and course to the stamps , and the finer to the wreck . with the rough tin that is returned to the stamps they migle new ore , else it will not work , but fur up the stamps . the tin in the loob they let lie a while , and the longer the better , for , say they , it grows and encreases by lying . the black tin is smelted at the blowing house with charcoal only , first throwing on charcoal , then upon that black tin , and so interchangeably into a very deep bing ( which they call the house ) broader at the top and narrower at the bottom . they make the fire very vehement , blowing the coals continually with a pair of great bellows moved by water , as in the smelting of other metals . the melting tin together with the dross or slag runs out at a hole at the bottom of the bing into a large trough made of stone . the cinder or slag swims on the top of it like scum , and hardens presently . this they take off with a shovel and lay it by . when they have got a sufficient heap of it they sell it to be stamped , budled and lued . they get a good quantity of tin out of it . formerly it was thrown away to mend high wayes , as nothing worth . when they have a sufficient quantity of the melted metal they cast it into oblong square pieces in a mould made of moore-stone . the lesser pieces they call slabs , the greater blocks . two pound of black tin ordinarily yields a pound of white or more . the tin after it is melted is coyned , i. e. marked by the kings officer with the lion rampant . the kings custom is four shillings on every hundred pound weight . other particulars concerning the tin-works i omit , because they may be seen in carewy's survey of cornwal . but the manner of preparing the tin for blowing or smelting is now much different from what it was in his time . tin-oar is so different in colour and appearance from tin , that one would wonder that the one should come out of the other : and somewhat strange it is that tin being so like to lead , tin-oar should be so unlike to lead-oar being very like to the lead that is melted out of it . the manner of the iron-work at the furnace . the iron-mine lies sometimes deeper , sometimes shallower in the earth from 4 foot to 40. and upward . there are several sorts of mine , some hard , some gentle , some rich , some courser . the iron-masters always mix different sorts of mine together , otherwise they will not melt to advantage . when the mine is brought in , they take small cole and lay a row of small cole and upon it a row of mine , and so alternately , s. s. s. one above another , and setting the coles on fire therewith burn the mine . the use of this burning is to mollifie it , that so it may be broke in small pieces : otherwise if it should be put into the furnace as it comes out of the earth , it would not melt but come away whole . care also must be taken that it be not too much burned , for then it will loop , i. e. melt and run together in a mass . after it is burnt , they beat it into small pieces with an iron sledge , and then put it into the furnace ( which is before charged with coles ) casting it upon the top of the coles , where it melts and falls into the hearth in the space of about twelve hours more or less , and then it is run into a sow . the hearth or bottome of the furnace is made of a sand-stone , and the sides round to the height of a yard or thereabout , the rest of the furnace is lined up to the top with brick . when they begin upon a new furnace ; they put fire for a day or two before they begin to blow . then they blow gently and increase by degrees till they come to the height in ten weeks or more . every six days they call a founday , in which space they make 8 tun of iron , if you divide the whole summ of iron made by the foundays : for at first they make less in a founday , at last more . the hearth by the force of the fire continually blown grows wider and wider , so that if at first it contains so much as will make a sow of 600 or 700 pound weight , at last it will contain so much as will make a sow of 2000 l. the lesser pieces of 1000 pound or under they call pigs . of 24 loads of coals they expect 8 tun of sows to every load of coals , which consists of 11 quarters they put a load of mine which contains 18 bushels . a hearth ordinarily if made of good stone will last 40 foundays , that is 40 weeks , during which time the fire is never let go out . they never blow twice upon one hearth though they go upon it not above five or six foundays . the cinder like scum swims upon the melted metal in the hearth , and is let out once or twice before a sow is cast . the manner of working the iron at the forge or hammer . in every forge or hammer there are two fires at least , the one they call the finery , the other the chafery . at the finery by the working of the hammer they bring it into blooms and anconies , thus . the sow at first they roll into the fire , and melt off a piece of about three fourths of a hundred weight , which , so soon as it is broken off , is called a loop . this loop they take out with their shingling tongs , and beat it with iron sledges upon an iron plate near the fire , that so it may not fall in pieces but be in a capacity to be carried under the hammer . under which they then removing it , and drawing a little water , beat it with the hammer very gently , which forces cinder and dross out of the matter , afterwards by degrees drawing more water they beat it thicker and stronger till they bring it to a bloom , which is a four-square mass of about two foot long . this operation they call shingling the loop . this done they immediately return it to the finery again , and after two or three heats and working they bring it to an ancony , the figure whereof is in the middle , a barr about 3 feet long of that shape they intend the whole barr to be made of it : at both ends a square piece left rough to be wrought at the chafery . note , at the finery 3 load of the biggest coals goe to make one tun of iron . at the chafery they only draw out the 2 ends sutable to what was drawn out at the finery in the middle , and so finish the barr . note , 1. one load of the smaller coals will draw out one tun of iron at the chafery . 2. they expect that one man and a boy at the finery should make 2 tuns of iron in a week : two men at the chafery should take up , i. e. make or work five or six tun in a week . 3. if into the hearth where they work the iron-sowes ( whether the chafery or the finery ) you cast upon the iron a piece of brass it will hinder the metal from working , causing it to spatter about , so that it cannot be brought into a solid piece . this account of the whole process of the iron-work i had from one of the chief iron-masters in sussex , my honoured friend walter burrell of cuck-field esquire deceased . and now that i have had occasion to mention this worthy gentleman give me leave by the by to insert a few observations referring to husbandry communicated by him in occasional discourse on those subjects . 1. in removing and transplanting young oakes you must be sure not to cut off or wound that part of the root , which descends down-right ( which in some countreys they call the tap-root ) but dig it up to the bottome , and prepare your hole deep enough to set it : else if you perswade it to live you hinder the growth of it half in half . 2. corn or any other grain , the longer it continues in the ground , or the earlier it is sown , caeteris paribus , the better laden it is , and the berry more plump , full and weighty and of stronger nourishment , as for example , winter oats better then summer oats , beans set in february then those set in march , &c. 3. the most effectual way to prevent smutting or burning of any corn is to lime it before you sow it , as is found by daily experience in sussex , where , since this practise of liming , they have no burnt corn , whereas before they had abundance . they lime it thus , first they wet the corn a little to make it stick and then sift or sprinkle poudered lime upon it . 4. he uses to plow with his oxen endwayes or all in one file , and not to yoke them by pairs , whereby he finds a double advantage . 1. he by this means loseth no part of the strength of any oxe , whereas breastwise , it is very hard so evenly to match them , as that a great part of the strength of some of them be not rendred useless . 2. in this way a wet and clay ground is not so much poached by the feet of the oxen. 5. he hath practised to burn the ends of all the posts which he sets into the ground to a coal on the outside , whereby they continue a long time without rotting , which otherwise would suddainly decay . this observation i also find mentioned in an extract of a letter , written by david von-der beck a german philosopher and physitian at minden to dr. langelot , &c. registred in the philosophic : transact . numb . 92. pag. 5185. in these words , hence also they sleightly burn the ends of timber to be set in the ground , that so by the fusion made by fire , the volatile salts , which by the accession of the moisture of the earth would easily be consumed to the corruption of the timber may catch and fix one another . 6. he first introduced the use of fern for burning of lime , which serves that purpose as well as wood , ( the flame thereof being very vehement ) and is far cheaper . 7. bucks if gelded when they have cast their head , their horns never grow again , if when their horns are grown they never cast them , in brief their horns never grow after they are gelded . this observation , expressed in almost the same words , i find in the summary of a book of francesco rodi the italian , called esperienze intorno a diverse cose naturali , &c. delivered in the philosophical transactions numb . 92. pag. 6005. 8. rooks , if they infest your corn , are more terrified if in their sight you take a rook and plucking it limbe from limbe , cast the several limbes about your field , then if you hang up half a dozen dead rooks in it . 9. rooks when they make their nests , one of the pair always sits by to watch it , while the other goes to fetch materials to build it . else if both goe and leave it unfinished , their fellow-rooks , ere they return again will have carried away toward their several nests all the sticks and materials they had got together . hence perhaps the word rooking for cheating and abusing . the manner of the vvire-work at tintern in monmoth-shire . they take little square bars , made like bars of steel , which they call osborn-iron , wrought on purpose for this manufacture ; and strain i. e. draw them at a furnace with a hammer moved by water ( like those at the iron forges but lesser ) into square rods of about the bigness of ones little finger , or less , and bow them round . when that is done they put them into a furnace , and neal them with a pretty strong fire for about 12 hours : after they are nealed they lay them in water for a month or two ( the longer the better ) then the rippers take them and draw them into wire through two or three holes . then they neal them again for six hours or more , and water them the second time about a week , then they are carried to the rlippers who draw them to a two-bond wire as big as a great packthread . then again they are nealed the third time and watered about a week as before , and delivered to the small wire drawers , whom there they call overhouse-men , i suppose only because they work in an upper room . in the mill , where the rippers work , the wheel moves several engins like little barrels , which they also call barrels hoopt with iron . the barrel hath two hooks on the upper side , upon each whereof hang two links standing a-cross , and fastned to the two ends of the tongs , which catch hold of the wire and draw it through the hole . the axis on which the barrel moves runs not through the center , but is placed towards one side , viz. that on which the hooks are . underneath is fastned to the barrel a spoke of wood , which they call a swingle , which is drawn back a good way by the calms or cogs in the axis of the wheel , and draws back the barrel , which falls to again by its own weight . the tongs , hanging on the hooks of the barrel , are by the workmen fastned on the wire , and by the force of the wheel the hooks being drawn back draw the wire through the holes . they anoint the wire with train-oil , to make it run the easier . the plate , wherein the holes are , is on the outside iron , on the inside steel . the holes are bigger on the iron side , because the wire finds more resistance from the steel and is streigthned by degrees . there is another mill where the small wire is drawn which with one wheel moves three axes that run the length of the house on 3 floors one above another . the description whereof would be tedious and difficult to understand without a a scheme , and therefore i shall omit it . modus faciendi vitriolum coctile in anglia . worm . mus . sect. 2. cap. 13. p. 89. lapides ex quibus vitriolum excoquitur ad litus orientale insulae shepey reperiuntur . ubi ingentem horum copiam collegerunt per spatiosam areterrae mistos spargunt , donec imbrium illuvie , accedente solis aestu & calore in terram seu pulverem redigantur subtilissimum , nitrosum , sulphureum odore praetereuntes offendentem . interea aqua per hanc terram percolata in subjecta vasa per tubulos & canales derivata in vase plumbeo amplo sex vel septem dierum spatio coquitur ad justam consistentiam , tum in aliud vas plumbeum effunditur immissis asseribus aliquot , quibus adhaerens concrescat vitriolum omnibus refrigeratis . nullo alio vase coqui aut contineri hoc lixivium potest quàm plumbeo ; cui ut facilius ebulliat ferri injiciunt particulas , quae à lixivio plané consumuntur . we saw the manner of making vitriol or copperas at bricklesey in essex . they lay the stones upon a large bed or floor prepared in the open air , underneath which there are gutters or troughs disposed to receive and carry away the liquor impregnate with the mineral to a cistern where it is reserved . [ for the air and weather dissolving the stones , the rain falling upon them carries away with it the vitrioline juice or salt dissolved , ] this liquor they boil in large leaden pans putting in a good quantity of old iron . when it is sufficiently evaporated they pour it cut into large troughs wherein it coals , the vitriol crystallizing to the sides of the troughs and to cross barrs put into them . the liquor that remains after the vitriol is crystallized they call the mother , and reserve it to be again evaporated by boyling . they gather of these stones in several places besides the coast of the island of shepey . i have observed people gathering them on the sea-shore near to bright helmston in sussex . the manner of making vitriol in italy is something different from ours in england , which take in matthiolus his words . minerae glebas in acerves mediocres conjectos igne suppsito accendunt . sponte autem urunt semel accensae , donec in calcem seu cineres maxima ex parte reducantur . mineram cubustam in piscinas aquae plenas obruunt , agitando , miscendoque eam , ut aqua imbuatur substantiâ vitrioli . aquam hanc vitriolatam a sedimento claram hauriunt ; & in caldaria plumbea transfundunt , quam igne supposito decoquunt . verum dum ebullit , in medio cocturae vel parum supra vel infra addunt modicum ferri veteris vel glebae aeris juxta intentionem operantis . aquam vitriolatam decoctam in vasa lignea transfundunt in quibus frigescens congelatur in vitriolum . the making of minium or red lead . first they take lead and waste it in an oven or furnace : that is bring it to a substance almost like a litharge , by stirring it with an iron rake or how . this they grind with two pair of stones which deliver it from one to another : the first grind it courser , the the second finer [ there is a mill so contrived as that it moves at once six pair of these stones ] thus reduced to powder and washed it is put into an oven or reverberating furnace , and , by continual stirring with the iron rake or how , it is brought to the right colour in two or three dayes . the fire must not be extreme all this while , else it will clod together and change colour . the iron rake wherewith it is stirred is hung or poised on an iron hook , else it is so heavy that it could not be moved by one man. the allom vvork at whitby in yorkshire . the process of making allom , as we partly saw , and partly received from the workmen , was as followeth . first they take the mine picked from the d●sse or rock , and laying it on great heaps burn it with whins and wood till it be white . when it is sufficiently burned , they barrow it into a pit made on purpose some ten feet long , six foot broad , and seven fourths of a yard deep , where it is steeped in water for the space of eight or ten hours . then they draw out the liquor , ( which is but a lixivium impregnated with the allom-mine ) into troughs by which it is conveyed to the allom-house , into a deep cistern of about twenty yards circumference , and three yards and half deep . after this first water is drawn off the mine in the pits , they do not presently cast away the mine , but pour fresh water on it the second time , and after the second water is drawn off ( which is much weaker then the first ) they cast out the mine and put in new , and pour on fresh water as before . out of the cistern they convey the lixivium by troughs into the pans , where it is boiled for the space of twenty four hours ordinarily . then they take off the liquor out of the pans , and examine it by weight , to know how much lee made of kelp it will require , which is for the most part six inches of the pans depth . which being put in so soon as the liquor boils or flows up by the putting in of an iron cole-rake , or other iron instrument , they draw it off into a settler , and there let it stand about an hour , that so the sulphur and other dregs may settle to the bottom , which being done it is drawn off into coolers , where it continues about for days and nights . the cooler being drawn about half full , they pour into it a quantity of urine , viz. about eight gallons into a cooler that contains about two half tuns . having thus stood four days and nights , it is quite cool , and the allom crystallized to the sides of the cooler . then they scope out the liquor ( which they call the mother ) into a cistern , and put it into the pans again with new lixivium to be evaporated by boiling , &c. the allom that is shotten and crystallized on the sides of the cooler they scrape off and wash with fair spring water ; then throw it into a bing , where the water drains from it . thence it is taken and cast into a pan , which they call the rocking pan , and there melted , it is scoped out and conveyed by troughs into tuns , in which it stands about ten days untill it be perfectly cool and condensed . then they unhoop and stave the tuns , and taking out the allom , chip it and carry it into the store-house . we failed to enquire exactly what proportion of kelp they put in . for though they told us six inches of the pans depth , yet they told us not how deep the pans are made . the making of salt at namptwych in cheshire . the salt-spring or ( as they call it ) the brine-pit is near the river , and is so plentiful that were all the water boil'd out that it would afford ( as they told us ) it would yield salt enough for all england . the lords of the pit appoint how much shall be boiled as they see occasion , that the trade be not clogged . divers persons have interest in the brine-pit , so that it belongs not all to one lord ; some have one lead-walling , some two , some three , some four or more . [ n. b. a lead-walling is the brine of twenty four hours boiling for one house . ] two hundred and sixteen lead-wallings or thereabout belong to all the owners of the pit . no tradesman , bachelor or widow can rent more then eighteen lead-wallings . they have four sworn officers chosen yearly , which they call occupiers of walling , whose duty it is to see equal dealing between lord and tenant , and all persons concerned . they appoint how many houses shall work at a time , and that is twelve at the most . when there is occasion for salt to be made , they cause a cryer to make proclamation , that so all parties concerned may put to their fires at the same time ; and so when they shall cease at a determinate hour , at which they must give over ; else they cause their salt to be marred by casting dirt into it , or the like . there are in the town about fifty houses , and every house hath four pans , which the rulers are to see be exactly of the same measure . salt-water taken out of the brine-pit in two hours & a quarter boiling , will be evaporated and boil'd up into salt. when the liquor is more then lukewarm , they take strong ale , bullocks blood and whites of eggs mixt together with brine in this proportion ; of blood one egg-shell full , the white of one egg and a pint of ale , and put it into a pan of twenty four gallons or thereabouts . the whites of the eggs and the bloud serve to clarifie the brine by raising the scum , which they take off just upon the boiling of the pans , otherwise it will boil in , and spoil the salt. the older the bloud is , the better it is ; caeteris paribus . they do not always put in bloud , viz. when there is danger of the liquors boiling too fast . if the liquor happens to boil too fast , they take to allay it brine that had been boil'd and drain'd from the salt : crude brine , they say , will diminish their salt. the ale serves ( they said ) to harden the corn of the salt. after one hour boiling the brine will begin to corn : then they take a small quantity of clear ale , and sprinkle thereof into the pan about one egg-shell full [ n. if you put in too much it will make the broth boil over the pan . ] ale the while before they put in the last ale they cause the pan to boil as fast as they can ; afterwards very gently till the salt be almost dry . they do not evaporate ad siccitatem , but leave about a pottle or gallon of brine in the pan , lest the salt should burn and stick to the sides of the pan . the brine thus sufficiently boil'd and evaporated , they take out the salt and put it into conical baskets , ( which they call barrows ) and in them let the water drain from it an hour , more or less , and then set it to dry in the hot-house behind the furnace . a barrow containing six pecks is sold therefor 1s . 4d . out of two pans of forty eight gallons they expect seven pecks of salt , winchester-measure . n. the house in which the salt is boil'd is called the wych-house , whence may be guessed what wych signifies , and why all those towns where there are salt-springs and salt made are called by the name of wych , viz. namptwych , northwych , middlewych , droitwych . the vessel whereinto the brine is by troughs conveyed from the brine-pit is called the ship . it is raised up out of the pit by a pump . between the furnace and the chimney tunnels which convey up the smoke is the hot-house where they set their salt to dry , along the floor whereof run two funnels from the furnaces almost parallel to the horizon , and then arise perpendicularly ; in these the flame and smoke running along from the furnaces heat the room by the way . at droitwych in worcestershire the salt is boil'd in shallow leaden pans . they first put in salt-water out of the brine-pit . after one hours boiling they fill up the pan with water that drains from the salt set to dry in barrows : after a second hours boiling they fill up the pan again with the same . in five hours space the pan boils dry , and they take out the salt. in twenty four hours they boil out five pans : and then draw out the ashes : after the ashes are drawn out , they put in the white of an egg , to cause the scum to arise [ viz. the dust and ash that fell into the pans while the ashes were drawing out ] which they take off with a scummer . after four hours they begin to take out the salt ; and once in twenty four hours they take out a ( ake which sticks to the bottom of the pan ●which they call ●lod salt ) otherwise the pan would melt . they told us that they use neither bloud nor ale. the salt made here is extraordinary white and fine . the manner of making salt of sea-sand in lancashire . in summer time in dry weather they skimme or pare off the upper part of the sand in the flats and washes that are covered at full sea , and bare when the tide is out , and lay it up on great heaps . of this sand they take and put in troughs bored with holes at the bottom , and thereon pour water , as laundresses do upon ashes to make a lixivium , which water draining through the sand , carries the salt therein contained down with it into vessels placed underneath to receive it . so long as this liquor is strong enough to bear an egg they pour on more water ; as soon as the egg begins to sink they cast the sand out of the troughs , and put in new . this water thus impregnate with salt they boil in leaden pans , wherein the water evaporating the salt remains behind . there is also at newcastle , preston pans in scotland , whithaven in cumberland and elsewhere great plenty of salt made of sea-water by boiling and evaporating in like manner , wherein they make use of oxes bloud . finis . errata . pag. 2. line 16. r. a. 24 arrha , 11. 20. dele gal . 19. 27. foison . 25. 5. helder . 27. ●1 . kennan . 19. kinnel 26. 6. dele for t . 10. lathing . 30. 4. lestal . 32. 21. bauks . 39. 21. scarr . 43. 25. sneck . 48 21. ●bony . 58. 6. nigh . 59. 24. idem . 60 9. brine . 66. 17. to frase . 72. 6. huckson . 74. 10. play . 75. 13. scrow . 27. a soller . 76 4. speen , 77. 7. t●arky 79. ult . to winnow . 82 28. windhover . 93. 7. sea. c●b 94. 23 , that it . 99. 17. west . orthoepia anglicana: or, the first principall part of the english grammar teaching the art of right speaking and pronouncing english, with certaine exact rules of orthography, and rules of spelling or combining of syllables, and directions for keeping of stops or points between sentence and sentence. a work in it selfe absolute, and never knowne to be accomplished by any before ... methodically composed by the industry and observation of simon daines schoolemaster of hintlesham in suffs. daines, simon. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a19762 of text s109244 in the english short title catalog (stc 6190). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 216 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 56 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a19762 stc 6190 estc s109244 99844894 99844894 9747 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a19762) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 9747) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 1134:10) orthoepia anglicana: or, the first principall part of the english grammar teaching the art of right speaking and pronouncing english, with certaine exact rules of orthography, and rules of spelling or combining of syllables, and directions for keeping of stops or points between sentence and sentence. a work in it selfe absolute, and never knowne to be accomplished by any before ... methodically composed by the industry and observation of simon daines schoolemaster of hintlesham in suffs. daines, simon. [14], 96 p. printed by robert young and richard badger for the company of stationers, london : anno domini 1640. "certaine briefe notes, or directions, for writing of letters, or familiar epistles", p. 82-96. running title reads: orthoepia, or, the art of right speaking. reproduction of the original in the henry e. huntington library and art gallery. eng english language -early modern, 1500-1700 -pronunciation -early works to 1800. english language -early modern, 1500-1700 -orthography and spelling -early works to 1800. letter writing -early works to 1800. a19762 s109244 (stc 6190). civilwar no orthoepia anglicana: or, the first principall part of the english grammar: teaching the art of right speaking and pronouncing english, with daines, simon 1640 36586 23 60 0 0 1 0 25 c the rate of 25 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the c category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2006-09 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-09 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-10 jason colman sampled and proofread 2007-10 jason colman text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion orthoepia anglicana : or , the first principall part of the english grammar : teaching the art of right speaking and pronouncing english , with certaine exact rules of orthography , and rules of spelling or combining of syllables , and directions for keeping of stops or points between sentence and sentence . a work in it selfe absolute , and never knowne to be accomplished by any before : no lesse profitable then necessary for all sorts , as well natives as forreigners , that desire to attaine the perfection of our english tongue . methodically composed by the industry and observation of simon daines schoolemaster of hintlesham in suffs . perficit omnia tempus . london , printed by robert young and richard badger for the company of stationers , anno domini 1640. reduce this confused manner of practice to some regular form ; whereby the teacher might be exonerated a great part of his burden , the learner encouraged with more facility and expedition to proceed , we , in generall , induced to repose more confidence and delight in our owne tongue , and the stranger allured to the knowledge of it . now therefore , since the perfection of all arts ( whereto the knowledge of tongues ought to be reduced ) consists as well in the theory , as the practice : ( the one whereof makes a knowing man , the other a ready ) and this theory in the resolutive mood , or knowledge of universals ; wee are , as well in this , as all other tongues or languages , to have recourse to grammar , as the generall fountain . this the greeks call {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , or the knowledg of letters . but according to the acception of the term , it is usually ( among the latins especially ) divided into foure parts , viz. orthoepie & orthography ( which only differ in this , that the one hath respect to right speaking , the other to right writing ) etymology ( which teacheth the knowledg of the parts of speech , and how to order and propose them truly ) syntax ( which treateth of the construction of the parts ) and prosody ( which chiefly belongs to poets ) that expostulateth the accent , rythme , quantity , and measure of feet in every word or verse . the two former integrall parts , to wit , orthoepie and etymologie ( as most necessary and only absolutely requisite in our english tongue ) i have for our purpose sufficiently discussed , and reduced into a classicall method : the latter two i remit to practice in reading such oratours and poets as our tongue affords , wherewith every stationers shop is amply replete . but for the present i have only set forth the first part , ( as he that would not spend all his shot at once , or the mariner that first rigs out his pinnace to certifie whatseas ) especially since it is more chiefly conducing to all sorts , it being indeed dressed to sympathize with every palate . the etymologicall part being onely intended for such as are to proceed in higher classes , shall ( god willing ) speedily follow , accompanying the latin introduction , the better to demonstrate the difference between both tongues . the benefit that may hereby redound to the learner , i will not here stand to expostulate , after the custome of every idle pamphleter , that is enforced to be the blazer of his own praise to make his book sell the better . let those that shall make triall speak for me what they find : only this i dare presume , that this little treatise , rightly taught , will be enough to inform any ordinary capacity the knowledg of our english tongue , so far as concerns orthoepie and orthography : whereby he that is to proceed further , shall not need to waste so much time in english , and yet be sufficiently instructed . the manner of teaching it i refer to the judgement of the teacher , accounting it too much to set up a light , and hold the candlesticke too . the variety of impressions , ( or prints as we call them ) will serve as an instance to my purpose . for the child in a. b. c. ( as it is termed ) that i may begin with the babe , i have caused a new alphabet , or order of letters , to be imprinted in the three severall sorts of characters most usuall in our english , & most tongues of europe . when he is perfect in them , and able to distinguish the vowels and consonants asunder , then let him enter this , going presently to the dipthongs , to be informed by his master their number and use : thence immediately to the syllables mixt . the rest at the discretion of the tutor ( for i presume no teacher is so ignorant as shall need instructions for the ordring of his pupils . ) et siquid novit rectius , candidus impertiat ; if not , make use of this with me , that desire to assume no further to my selfe , then what may stand with the glory of god , and the generall good of my endeared countrey . this ( as i said ) i propose as a servant to all : for notwithstanding my whole scope herein be onely to assist the stranger and ignorant , and not to bring in captivity them whose more happy intellects may of themselves produce more cleare conception ; yet if any scholler of our own shall vouchsafe the reading of so poor a pamphlet , he perhaps in somewhat may find the proverb true , that saies , no tree is so barren but may yeeld some fruit , be it never so little . at least i desire his censure of this opusculum , but newly hatched , may be but as milde , as my intentions reall for the more certain and speedy advancement of learning ; lest the blossome be blasted ere it comes to perfection . thus courteous reader ( of what ranke soever ) accept of these small labours , as thou shalt find them beneficiall . many ( i confesse ) as well friends as strangers , have much animated and desired me to publish them for the common good . but when they shall come to the open view of the world , i know not how after the presse they will escape the rack and strappado ; for bookes and bondage are subject to the most heavie censures : sed age liber , vade liber , & vale . s. d. upon the english orthoepie , to the author . i tell thee , sim , th'ast done us double wrong to live concealed to thy selfe thus long ; seeing the want of some directour , when england has had so many tongues as men , and every one his way of speaking . and thus many spake , that could not understand . but thou'lt informe their judgements . let it be . set up thy light , that whoso will may see the readie way to athens . this alone gives clearer light , then heretofore ere shone from any english lamp , in illustration of our owne tongue . ( a glory to thy nation ! ) goe then , & let no feare of censure fright or wrong thee : thou shalt teach them to speake right . m. timperley esquire . upon his friend the author and his work . i am none of the muses sacred quire , my braine 's too coole for helicon t' inspire . but this i le say in plaine termes , thou hast done what i but wisht to live to see begun : which who ere reades , may easily discerne the proverb true , we all may live and learne . i. h. in amicum , & eius orthoëpiam anglicanam , simul ac etymologiam anglo-latinum . plurima perspexi symptomata , plurimatandem et gravia amovi , trutinas aggressus eorum causas . ( morbus agit , morbum porrò ista sequuntur . ) cuncta sed haec inter gravius stipata {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} difficilem inveni , stygio quifortè palude , germanove prius nostras resilivit adoras . noster enim morbus linguae communis inhaeret . proprium at est cujusque suum . sic plica polonis : jampridem bene nota lues sic gallica gallis ; quam simul italiae tribuunt ; hispanaque fertur . aspicis ut neglecta diu jacet anglo-britanna lingua relicta suis , multis lacer at a catervis ! tuque adeo medicus potior , medicamine solo , atque labore uno , qui jam curator adesses tot simul , & semel . haec tua laus , tua fama perennis . instruis errantes , tua nos dum recti-loquelam orthoëpia docet . sed quid cum ver a docebis ? perge , age , fac . steterisque diu mihi magnus apollo . r. wolverton phil. & medicus . to his friend the author , upon his elaborate and deserving worke , the two principle parts of the english grammar . where can one walke along the streets , but hee may schollers , courtiers , and good linguists see ? but all for forreigne tongues . poore english now is onely left for him that drives the plough . how many have i heard chat french as fast as parrats ! that being put to write in hast an english letter would perhaps incline to make a●●ct to pardon for each line a solecisme ! and this chiefly is , because for practice they instructions misse . i 've often heard an english grammars name , that forreign countries might no more defame our tongue for being irregular ; but till now could never come to see one part : which thou hast happily perform'd . ben johnson rail'd on vulcans fury that had his entail'd : but thine , in spight of vulcan , shall ensue to after ages . 't is both right and true . t. b. esquire . in authorem . nescio cur tu , nescio , ais , dulcedine quavis ductus ? dum dux es , ducis & ipse tuos . en nativus amor ( namque illum {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} amorem , cum dedit esse , dedit ) cogit , & instimulat ! hic homini communis inest : qui sentit , habetur {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} qui non , non benedictus homo . te vero sentire probat , memor esse tuorum conatu hoc . ergo , tu benedictus homo . i. s. artium magister . upon the author and his work . what shall i say ? shall i the worke alone applaud ? or thee by whom the worke is done ? in thee i find the cause , in it th'effect ; let that then have th'applause , thou the respect : onely this difference is , thy selfe must die ; but this shall live free from mortality . t. t. phil. cand. the english alphabet , expressing the number , order , denomination , and figure , or charactericall forme of the letters , as well capitall as small , according to their use in the english tongue : in the three most usuall impressions appertaining to most tongues in europe . there be in the english tongue foure and twenty letters , as here followeth . the old english print . their names , or denominations . the latin and italica prints now chiefly in use . capitall . small .           a a a cap. small . cap. small . b b be a a a a c c ce b b b b d d de c c c c e e e d d d d f f of e e e e g g ge f f f f h h * ach g g g g i i i h h h h k k ka i i i i l l el k k k k m m em l l l l n n en m m m m o o o n n n n p p pe o o o o q q qu , or kuh p p p p r rr er , or ar q q q q s ss es r r r r t t te s ss s ss v v u u t t t t w w * double u v v u v v u x x * ex , or ix w w w w y y * wi x x x x z z * ezard , or better edsard . y y y y       z z z z whereof these six , a , e , i , o , u , and y , be vowels , all the rest be consonants . which of these be invariable , or have alwayes the force of vowels , and which sometime degenerate into consonants , and when , see further in our treatise of vowels in particular . this we have onely set downe for children , à primo ingressu or their first entrance . the asteriskes denote those letters , so marked , have somewhat peculiar , and are particularly treated of more then the other consonants . operi proemium , or a short introduction . setting aside all inquisitive curiosity concerning the difference between the two vulgar terms of tongue and language , or whether it be in respect of primitive and derivative ; nor undertaking positively to determine which be tongues , and which languages , or how many divisions of speech were implanted among men at the dissolution of the tower of babel ( for so many , i conjecture , may most properly be called languages according to the strict sense ) as truly too curious and little conducing to our present purpose ; we will immediately come to treat of letters , as the first elements or principles of speech in every tongue or language whatsoever . of letters in genere . a letter ( according to sealiger ) is an individuall part of a word , or the least part whereinto any word can be resolved . but in respect of certain monograms , or words of one letter , master danes in his paralipomena hath defined it , an individuall articulate voice , or sound : by articulate , meaning that which is proper to men , to distinguish it from that of beasts . what concernes the derivation of the word , the latines call it litera ( whence our term letter came ) quasi litura , saith calepine : so that , according to the etymologie , or strict sense of the terme , letters are but certaine characters , or notes , whereby any word is expressed in writing : and for this cause were they by the antient latinists distinguished into letters , as they be charactericall notes ; and elements , as the first grounds or principles of fpeech . but this nicety is confounded in the generall acception , which promiscuously termes them letters ; and this we shall follow . in these therefore are wee to consider their force and figure . as for their name and order , so farre as concernes our english tongue , wee referre you to the alphabet . the force or power of a letter ( saith scaliger ) is the sound whereby it is produced in pronunciation , &c. to whom we remit , for further satisfaction , the teacher and learned reader . their figure is divers , according to their severall characters , and that likewise varying in the diversity of impressions , wherein they be either imprinted or written , in respect of their severall use , and the relation they have to severall tongues or languages . their number ( as i said ) in our english tongue be 24. but the latin , nor few languages or tongues whatsoever , at least scholasticall , admit so many . these characters or letters , in difference of quantity , be either capitall or small , as appeares by the formes expressed in our alphabet . the capitall or great letters ( though in some diversitie of figure ) were chiefly in use with our predecessors the saxons , and the most antient latines . of these , some be called numerals ; to wit , when they be used to expresse some certain arithmeticall number ; as i , for one ; v , for five ; x , for ten ; l , for fiftie ; c , for an hundred , d , or d , for five hundred ; m , or m , for a thousand ; ↁ , five thousand ; ↂ , ten thousand ; &c. where note , that when a lesser number precedes a greater , it takes from the greater number so much as the lesser in it selfe contains ; as iv , stands but for foure ; ix , for nine ; xl , for forty ; xc , ninety ; cd , for foure hundred ; &c. sometime abbreviatives , viz. when either alone , or with some abbreviated character , they stand for some proper name , or other peculiar word beginning with the same letter ; as f. for francis , m. for martha , ri. for richard , tho. for thomas , &c. which is usuall with us in prenomens ( which we call christian names ) especially where the surname is expressed at large , and oftentimes where both name & surname is specified by two capitall letters , as r. s. for richard shore . in some certain appellative words likewise , as matie , majestie ; hoble , honourable ; hd , honoured ; lop , lordship ; rd , reverend ; sr , sir ; worpll , worshipfull ; kt. . knight ; esqr. esquire , &c. as in practice every where occurres . for other abbreviations we remit to rules of orthography . their peculiar force of pronunciation shal be exemplified in their further particulars . in the meane time let this suffice for letters in generall . of letters in specie , and first of the vowels . letters in genere be divided into vowels and consonants . a vowel is a letter , which of it selfe yeelds a perfect sound , or hath power to produce a syllable . calepine hath it , vocalisest , quae per seipsam , vel suaipsius potestate pronunciari queat . our terme vowell springs to us from the latine diction vocalis , which they derive from the verb voco , or rather voce the ablative case of vox : quia sine vocali non datur vox articulata a perfecta : because no syllable , or articulate sound , can bee proposed without the help of some vowell . the number of the vowels with us be six , viz. a , e , i , o , u , y. whereof a , e , and o , are alwayes proper and invariable , the other three doe many times degenerate into consonants , to wit , when in the beginning of a word or syllable they be joyned before themselves , or any other vowel or dipthong : onely y never precedes it selfe . some have introduced w for a seaventh , in regard we sometime improperly use it in stead of v. but by reason it is in it selfe a consonant properly , and onely by custome abusively prevailing in the nature of a vowel , i thought it not so fit to bee inserted in the number of vowels , for these reasons : first , because it is a combination compact of two letters , and therefore had it the force of a vowel , it would be rather a dipthong then a vowel . secondly , because without another vowel it is not apt to be pronounced , or make a syllable ; therefore no vowel . thirdly , by reason it exacts more then one element or syllable in its pronunciation , which a vowel doth not . fourthly , in regard of its generall use , which hath it onely a consonant , except sometime after one of these three vowels , a , e , and o ; and that chiefly in monosyllables , and the ends of words , for the fuller sound sake , when it may be said to make a tripthong for the former reasons ; but this tradition hath imposed and made indeed onely peculiar to us . let this therefore suffice for the number of vowels , and now proceed we to their severall pronunciations in our english tongue . the pronunciation of the vowels severally . a , in it selfe ought to be sounded moderately full , and broad ; but , joyned with other letters , wee ought to respect the severall natures of the consonants whereto it adheres , or the syllable wherein it is included , and so sound it more or lesse full according to the generall custome of the pronunciation of such syllables , which we shall more amply demonstrate in our treatise of syllables . but having relation to its originall propriety and generall use in all countries , it is farre more tolerable to incline rather to too full a sound after the manner of a forreigne calfe , then with some that nicely mince it , to make it resemble the bleat of an english lamb ; especially since it often beares the same force with au dipthong . e we usually pronounce not much unlike the greek γ , or eta , whence , i conceive , we derive the use and pronunciation of ee double , whose faculty we notwithstanding for the most part usurp in the pronunciation of the single e , sounding it almost after the manner of the latin i , ( as it is truely uttered by the italians , french , spaniards , and most nations of europe ) but not altogether with the tongue so much restrained . and what they call e , we write with ea , as in bread , sea , and the like . i , according to our moderne and most commendable orthoepiists , somewhat imitates the sound of the latin ei dipthong ( though not altogether so full ) as it is usually pronounced ; or rather , indeed , the greek iota , whose force it truly retains with us , though much differing in it among our selves : for many of our northerns especially abuse it with too broad a sound both single and joyned with other letters , like the dipthong ai , making no difference in pronunciation betweene fire and faire . others againe on the contrary side , with an affected imitation of the beyond-sea pronunciation , striving to latinize it , would make a traveller , if not a forreigner , of it . but i for my part , as i esteeme that manner of pronunciation most to be practised , which best suits the nature of the tongue or language whatsoever , as most proper to it , and which hath beene most generally received among the learned ; so hold i it the greatest property and praise of a linguist to attribute to each severall tongue its native faculty : so that i most approve in the english tongue the english tone , accepted and delivered by such of our ancestors as were able to judge , no lesse detesting barbarisms , then novelty and affectation . this i conceive a medium betweene the other two extremes , wherein we differ from the latin , and most tongues of europe , as much as they from the antient greeks ; as every language hath somewhat peculiar . o for the most part differs little from that of latium , whence we tooke it : onely sometimes in proper names especially we abusivè sound it u , as in edmond and edmund , paighton , paitun , short , &c. u in like sort makes little other difference betweene us and the latines , but onely in point of state ; as when it concludes any word as a single vowell , it exacts with us , by way of orthographie , to be alwaies , or for the most part , attended with e ; as in due , true , ensue , &c. where ( as in many places else ) e serves but as an unnecessary servitour , as shall hereafter be shewed . y , which as a single letter we call wi , hath in a manner the same force with the vowell i , and in the end of a word may indifferently be written in lieu of i , or rather ie , ( for indeed we with the dutch have learned to make a shadow of the substance of many letters ) as in merry , or merrie ; mercie , or mercy , and the like : and is most generally used in monosyllables , or words of one syllable , where it sounds i long , as in my , thy , by , why , which are alwayes written with y ; the rest be indifferent , as ty , or tie , &c. but in the beginning or middle of a word it is seldome , and that lesse properly , inserted as a vowell , unlesse in some few words derived from the greeke , expressed by ypsilon ; or proper names , which in all tongues be irregular . for the derivation of it , the word symptome can testifie sufficiently from whence we had it . notwithstanding , i know there are who would deduce it from ii double , whose sound ( they say ) it beares contractivè , as , yet , quasi ii et , &c. but this i referre to the judgment of the reader . as a consonant it hath a peculiar power ; which expect in its proper place . in the meane time let this suffice for vowels in particular . of dipthongs , or the combinations of two vowels in one syllable . when two vowels be comprehended together in one syllable , they be called dipthongs : wherefore a dipthong may be defined , the combination , or ( as some have it ) the comprehension of two vowels together in one syllable , either of them retaining a force in pronunciation . or briefly thus , a dipthong is the contraction of two vowels : which better suits our english tongue , by reason we have some dipthongs where one vowell loseth its faculty in the pronunciation of the other . the word dipthong , which the latines call dipthongus , is derived ( according to calepine , and johannes de janua ) à {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , vel {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , & {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} sonus , vel qui proprie vocalis est sonus . et est ( saith one ) conglutinatio duarum vocalium vim suam servantium , &c. the number of dipthongs , and their manner of pronunciation . there belong to our english tongue eighteene dipthongs : viz. 1 aa as in baal , isaac . 2 ai as in faire , despaire . 3 au as in laud , applaud . 4 ea as in feare , speake . 5 ee as in feed , bleed . 6 ei as in receive , weight . 7 eo as in jeopardy , geometry , george . 8 eu as in rheume , eustace . 9 ie as in field , friend . 10 oa as in boat , goale . 11 oe as in toe , shoe , phoenix , foelicity . 12 oi as in void , joine . 13 oo as in good , food . 14 ou as in bloud , gourd . 15 ua as in guard , quake . 16 ue as in guerdon . 17 ui as in quire , build . 18 uo as in quoth . ae we never have in english , but onely in such words as be meerely latin , though drest in an english garb ; as in praeheminent , praevalent , &c. praeamble , & similia : and is most usually written in this figure [ ę ] the first , to wit aa , we onely use in proper names , and words derived from the hebrew . ai , we pronounce according to the latin , as in faire , &c. excepting haire , which we sound as if it were written hare , but a little brisker , or rather like heare ; and the verb say ▪ which we for brevity sake call sa ; and saist , as sest ; saith , as sath ; said , as sed the latin conjunction , &c. though irregularly . au , the dipthong we usually sound after the manner of the latine au , except in baume the herb , where it sounds a ( as the french pronounce it ) full . ea we sound like the latin e , and it is alwaies proper , or invariable ; onely in phleagme ( which we borrow of the greeke {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} ) it is for the most part sounded with e short , and g omitted , as in phleme . ee , is alwaies the same in pronunciation with the greek γ and the latin i , as i said in the vowels . ei , we generally pronounce like the latin ai , with little difference of sound ; as in receive , streight , &c. and what force the latines give to their ei dipthong ▪ wee attribute the same in effect to our single i , as in the vowels is said : where note , wee abusively sound the word heire , or eritour ritour , like aire , unaspirate and full , as if there were no difference of letters . but where gh succeeds , the dipthong is sounded shorter , and gh loseth all its faculty , as weight , quasi wait , &c. some pronounce ei like ea in many words , and for the same purpose write it so too , but altogether against rule or authority ; as receave , for receive ; conceave , for conceive , &c. especially where it precedeth v. eo , we pronounce in jeopardy and leopard with the om●ssion of o , in geometry with the losse of e , and g different from it selfe in power when it goes before o , calling it jometry short . only in geography this dipthong is proper , and in it selfe complete : but we make little use of it , other then in the foure words here recited . eu , beares the same force with the latin eu , in words from thence derived , or proper names , as in eustace ; but in words originally english , we for the most part sound it like u single , without the e , as in rheume , quasi rume , &c. ie , differs little in sound from the latin i , and our ee dipthong , as in field chiefe , shrieve ( which is truly written sheriffe ) siege , &c. where we pronounce e long without any i at all , and friend where e short , &c. but you must observe by the way , that this dipthong never happens in the beginning of a word or syllable , for then is j alwaies a consonant , and never a vowell , whereby it cannot compose a dipthong , which is the combination of two vowels . oa , sounds generally after the greeke omega , with the losse of a ; as in boat , coale , &c. goale , or prison , is thus truely written , but pronounced like jaile . oe , in the end of a word ( as for the most part it seldome happens else in words meerely english , though usuall in the latine , and such as wee immediately derive from thence ) is the same in pronunciation with o single , as in toe , &c. except shoe , which sounds shoo , as some pronounce the greeke dipthong ov ; and phoenix , foelicity , &c. where it followes the latine , bearing chiefly the force of e. oi , is originally derived from the greek , whose faculty in pronunciation it truely retaines with us , as in void , destroid , joine , &c. but in many words which wee take from the french it imitates more their pronunciation , which a little differs , and but a little , as in purloine , &c. where it inclines more to our i , though with somewhat a flatter or more dull sound . ou , differs much in pronunciation . in bound , boule , ( as to trundle a boule ) croud ( or throng ) &c. it is properly in its native sound , deduced from the greckes , as it is by their best linguists truely pronounced . but with gh succeeding , it sounds farre more aspirate , as in bought , which we pronounce bowt , after the manner of the substantive bow , ( or that which men use to shoot with ) gh having no other force in themselves . and thus it is in all participles of the preter tense ending in ought as bought , sought , thought , and the adjective nought ; except fought the preter-participle of fight , which sounds fou't , after the manner of stout , bout , proper . in like sort bough ( or arme of a tree , ) plough , through ; except tough , which sounds with a brisk aspiration , and enough , which many of us call enuff , ( sed perperam . ) u going before r in the end or last syllable of certaine words , loseth its force , as in honour , neighbour ; except our , your , and all monosyllables : where note , that what words we borrow of the latin , ending in or , we write with our ; as in labor the latin word , and labour the english : and some we take from the french , as paramour . in the word bloud it is sounded without o , u short ; in gourd , without u , o long . in would , could , should , it is usually pronounced like oo double . oo in poore imitates in sound the greek omega , but in other words we usually pronounce almost as the french and waloones doe their ο in tilmont , paramont , &c. and as some would have the greeke ο , though falsely . it varies little in pronunciation ; as in these words appeares , soone , boone , loome , moone , crooke , tooth , sooth ( which some call suth ) good , food ; except wood , and stood , the preterperfect tense of the verb stand , which we pronounce as they were wud , and stud , and wool , quasi wul . ua is alwaies proper when it followes q , as in quake ; but after g , u is of little force : where you may take notice , that all these dipthongs which begin with u , seldome or never follow any other consonant but g , and q , whereof the two last can onely follow q , except ui in build and juice ; the other two indifferent . but when q precedes any of them , u retaines its sound , which after g it loseth ; as in guard , &c. except language , as is instanced in the table of dipthongs . these three , au , ei , ou , be many times sounded with a kind of aspiration , by reason of gh often inserted in the same syllable succeeding , and serving there to no other use but to aspirate the dipthong , as i said before in ei and ou. ei in the word forreigner hath g , in the nature of the greek γ , but short , and in a manner altogether vanishing away . au with gh in the middle of a word sounds like af for the most part , as in these substantives , daughter , laughter , which most of us pronounce dafter , lafter ; except slaughter , which is slater , with a broad and full , after the manner of the french tone . the rest goe according to the tenure of the precedent rules , as caught , taught , &c. and thus terminates very many of our participles in the preter tense . there are ( and those diligent inquisitours in the english tongue ) who would inhance our number of dipthongs to one and thirty , by the severall connexions of w and y with the other vowels , as if they were alwayes vowels . but i have rejected them for these reasons : first , y before any other vowel alwayes degenerates into a consonant ( as will by provingit plainly appeare ; ) and combined in the same syllable after any other vowell , it hath the same force in pronunciation with i , or in the end of a word with ie , which is all one in effect , and therefore frivolous to put them as different dipthongs . w hath by custome so farre prevailed , as to claime the title of a vowell in perswade , because it is to us transferred from the latin verb persuadeo , and so written with a w for difference sake ; but in proper names , and most other words taken from the latin , we usually keep u in its owne place , as in suetonius , which we write sueton ; suevia , sueveland , &c. in words originally english , w , preceding any other vowell , is improperly said to make a dipthong , having there onely the force of a consonant , and not a vowell ; as in wary , wet , with , work , weary , sweare , swagger , sweet , &c. but may be combined after any of these three vowels , a , e , or o. but then is it more properly termed a tripthong then dipthong , ( as its character and denomination implies : ) whereupon i thought good to insert it among the tripthongs , where you may further see the difference between u single , and u double . notwithstanding , i acknowledge it altogether irregular , and peculiar onely to us and our competitours , and thereupon hard to be reduced to any certaine rule . wherefore concerning this , being a thing not much materiall , let every man take his owne opinion , if he can induce better motives . of the tripthongs . a tripthong is when three single vowels are together comprehended under one accent , or in the same syllable combined , as a dipthong is when two are so comprehended or combined . these tripthongs be in number ten , viz. 1 eau as in beauty , beaumont . these two tripthongs we have immediately from the french , and therefore ought not to alter their pronunciation , notwithstanding we usually sound the former with omission of a , as it were onely eu ; the other we generally pronounce like u single , as lu , &c. 2 ieu as in lieu , adieu , and one ending in w , that is , view . 3 uai as in quaile , quaint , acquaint . these foure alwaies follow q , and have their pronunciation entire and proper to themselves . notwithstanding , i remember no other words in our english tongue wherein we make use of them , more then those recited and their compounds . 4 uee as in queen . 5 uea as in queane , queasie , squeake . 6 uie as in squieze . 7 uoi as in quoit , quoife . this tripthong followes the rules of the foure precedent , onely the pronunciation alters in this , that qu sounds no more but k , or c , after the manner of the latin word quod ; as quoit , quasi coit , &c. 8 aw as in law , bawd daw . these three differ in this from the dipthongs au , ●● , ou , partly in respect of their use , partly of their pronunciation : their pronunciation , in that aw hath a more full and broad sound then au ▪ which followes the latin , from whence we tooke it : neither hath it exactly the sound of either dipthong or tripthong , as it were losing w , and retaining a full and broad , as the french pronounce it . 9 ew as in dew , new , stewes . 10 ow as in now , know , how . ew ▪ in these foure words , dew ▪ few , sewer , and ewe ( or female sheep ) retains the pronunciation of the latin dipthong eu. in all other words it beares onely the force of u single , as new , quasi nu . &c. ow , in these words , now , how , adverbs ; bow the verb , cow , sow , substantives , and these , browne , towne , clowne , downe , gowne , renowne , vowell , towell , trowell , hath the same pronunciation with ou the dipthong . in all other words it alters in a more quick and aspirate sound , as in know , low , trow , bow the substantive ; bestow , flow , grow , verbs , &c. what concernes their use , you may here take notice , that when any word is to terminate or end in au , eu , or ou , we write it with u double : in the two first alwayes , in the last generally , except in these two words , thou , you , pronounes ; and such as have gh after ; as plough , through , tough , bough , rough , and cough , which sounds quasi coffe , &c. and youth , quasi yuth . the rest you have enough in the dipthongs . this therefore shall suffice for the vowels single and combined . now proceed we to consonants . of the consonants . a consonant is a letter of it selfe not apt to be pronounced without the helpe of some vowell ; or , which hath not power in its own nature or being to make a syllable , or any articulate sound ; as the etymologie of the word it selfe implies : as , consonans quasi simul sonans . calepine hath it thus , consonantes sunt dictae , quia cum vocalibus sonent , non autem per se . and these be specifically divided into mutes and semivowels ; names , who rightly understands , shall need no further definition of them . for a mute is that which the latins call muta , quasi liter a muta ; and is as significant in our english tongue , that is , mute or dumb ; because in it selfe it hath no faculty of pronunciation at all , without some pittance of a vowell . of these there be in number eight ▪ to wit , b , c , d , g , k , p , q , t , which in their pronunciation , beginning in themselves , are forced to borrow of the vowell e to help them out ; as be , ce , &c. excepting onely k , which ends in a , and q in u. a semi-vowell taketh its denomination , as having in it selfe halfe the power or vigour of a vowell : and these be likewise eight , viz. f , l , m , n , r , s , x , z ; all which begin their sound with e , and end in themselves ; ( notwithstanding so many infantuli produce r , quasi ar ) where you may observe the difference betweene a mute and a semi-vowell , in that the former begins its pronunciation ( à quo ) in it selfe , and terminates in a vowell ( ad quem ; ) the latter begins with a vowell , and ends in it selfe , and thereupon is said to be endued in its nature or essence with a further faculty . though f ( i know ) is strongly among the latin grammarians disputed , and by priscian convinced for a mute ; yet neither his authority , nor the reasons quoted by his diligent inquisitour master deanes , be of efficacy sufficient ( at least since they hold not good in our english tongue ) to lett us from ranking him in the forefront of our semi-vowels , and by that meanes to adde one to the number of the latin : wherein let scaliger speake , and end the controversie . the discission of them into liquids , &c. is too nice a distinction for us to deale with . for if from the coasts of italy any seed thereof was transplanted into our english tongue , it was onely to grow in some ladies mouth . h and w are irregular , and have their particular powers ; which shall be further exemplified in their places . the force of these consonants will appeare in the syllables mixt : their denominations you have in the alphabet ; onely here we have thought good to introduce a word or two concerning these foure , viz. h , w , x , z. h ( which scaliger , alvarus , and most latin grammarians call ha ) we for the most part , as well in what concernes our owne tongue , as the latin , pronounce it as a single letter , like ach , or hach , taken after the spanish pronunciation ; who indeed come neerest us of any nation in europe , concerning the use and pronunciation of this letter : but to the french it is very difficult to produce , especially as we doe . the latins onely give it the character , but not the force of a letter , and from the greekes ( who onely make it a note of aspiration , excluding it their alphabet ) produce sufficient reasons for it . but we cannot doe so ; for without it our tongue is altogether imperfect : whereupon with us it hath the prerogative of being ranked and esteemed as a letter . for the use , it is often proposed for difference sake ( as hath beene well observed in the latin ) for instance these two , all , and hall , &c. it may precede or be set before any of the vowels , but no consonant , except n in john ( which is meerely a contraction of the latin word johannes ) or where it is inserted in the middle betweene two consonants , as in christ , &c. but is apt to succeed in the same syllable any of these six consonants , c , p , t , r , s , g , as in charity , philip , theorie , rhetorique , shame , ghost . the placing it after the first three we learned of the greeks , notwithstanding ( especially after t ) wee use it in many words meerely english . after r , of the hebrewes and arabians , as in gomorrha , rhasis . after s and g we have chiefly peculiar to our selves . w and z differ from the other consonants , in that they require more then one element or syllable in their denominations , or pronunciation as single letters . the one we derive from the greeke letter zeta , whose force it retaines : the other few nations besides our owne are acquainted with , especially to make the use we doe of it . further , x and z are said to be a combination of two consonants , and therefore are not termed single , but double consonants , as implying the force of two : for example , we call x quasi ecs , or ( as some would have it ) ics ; and z ( which the latins call eds ) we term ezard , or edsard , and beares the force of ds ▪ as may be demonstrated in the comicall oath zounds , which they call d sounds , &c. to these we may well adde our consonant w , as composed of two v consonants contract . and this shall suffice for consonants in specie . wherefore we will immediately proceed to treat of letters as they be parts of a word , or produce syllables ; where the particular force of the consonants will further appeare . of syllables . from the conjunction or combination of letters are generally deduced syllables , to wit , when one or more consonants stand united with a vowell , or vowels , under one accent , which we call syllables mixt , that is , composed of vowell and consonant . scaliger therefore hath defined a syllable , an element under one accent ; that is , what can be pronounced at once . priscian hath it more plainely , comprehensio literarum , &c. a comprehension of letters , falling under one accent , and produced by one motion of breathing . but this was rejected among some grammarians , as imperfect , in respect of some syllables consisting but of one letter , which are here excluded . whereupon master deanes hath framed this definition of it , a syllable is a literall or articulate voice of an individuall sound : for every syllable must fall under one and the same accent . so that master coot was not well advised to make able , acre , and the like , to be but one syllable , as shall be further demonstrated in its proper place . for what appertaines to the derivation of the word syllable , the latins call it syllaba , from the greeke word {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , quod est , comprehendo : so that syllaba , in respect of the generality or latitude of the terme , may be taken for any comprehension or connexion in generall ; but according to the strict acception , as it is here taken by grammarians , you have sufficiently heard the description of it . the division of syllables . syllables therefore are generally divided into monopthongs , dipthongs , and tripthongs ; the two latter whereof we have already for our purpose sufficiently discussed . a monopthong is , when a syllable is composed of one vowell , whether alone by it self , as in monograms , or joyned with one or more consonants , and that either making a whole word , or standing but for a part . where you may note this difference between the latin and english tongues : for the latin hath alwaies so many syllables as vowels or dipthongs ; which holds not so generally in the english , as shall hereafter be further exemplified . wherefore our next step shall be to treat of syllables mixt , as they be integrall parts of a word . of syllables mixt . by syllables mixt , i understand such as be promiscuously composed of vowell and consonant ; to wit , when the whole syllable is principally guided by the force of one vowell , whether joyned with one or more consonants . whereby i would distinguish them from dipthongs , tripthongs , and monograms , one of the individuals of a monopthong , and not exclude e finall , and e in es plurall , &c. which hath its use , though little force , as will anon appeare . these , confusedly taken in their large sense , be in a manner infinite , by reason of the great variety of words incident to every tongue or language : but methodically resolved in a stricter measure , certaine principles or generall heads ( as we vulgarly term them ) will occurre out of these syllables , whereon all words , consisting of perfect syllables , immediately depend , as all syllables have their immediate dependance on the letters . these therefore are they , which by due examen of the letters , we have endevoured to reduce to some certaine method , and put ob oculos ; together with their severall rules or illustrations upon them , no lesse conducing to orthography then orthoepie . from the connexion of vowels and consonants , proceed these syllables which here follow , with their illustrations . crab , web , rib , rob , rub . babe , glebr , bribe globe . here observe as a generall rule , that e in the end of a word or syllable , thus following a single consonant , after a vowell in the same syllable , is never pronounced , but only serves to make the precedent vowell long ; as in babe , glebe , bribe , robe . these be chiefly used in synaeresis , or contractions , as , crab'd for crabbed ; and in participles of the preter tense , as stab'd , snib'd , rob'd , rub'd . bs , thus may follow all the vowels , and is usually written with bbes , as in crabs , or crabbes ; ribs , ribbes , &c. but i approve the succinctest way , especially where it beares the same force . b before t is seldome sounded , as debt , doubt , quasi det , dout . c , is the same with k , and indeed useth in writing to goe alwaies attended with k , or ke ; as crac we write cracke ; brec , brecke ; roc , rocke ; &c. whether for emphasis , or what reasons i know not , but i wish custome were so confined to classicall rule , as we might leave this apostemating our tongue with unnecessary tumours . a long , e not pronounced , according to the first rule . c in sacrifice sounds z. ch , thus combined in the end of a syllable , in all hebrew and greeke words sounds k , as in mastich , eunuch , &c. but in words meerely english , or what we borrow from the spaniards , we retain their pronunciation , as in much , &c. drachme , quasi dram , and oft so written . ck ( as i said before ) is no more but c or k single ; as ac , ak , or ack in pronunciation are but all one . notwithstanding we may produce this difference , that in the end of a word , the vowell being short , ck is written for k. this combination is often used in participles of the preter tense , and among poets many times serves as an abbreviation of ked , especially with the interposition of k ; as backt , quasi backed slackt , slack'd , or slacked , &c. but then ought it to be marked with a semi-circle decressant ; where note , that in these three , verdict , victuals , horselicter , ct sounds but t. had , red hid , rod , mud the same in pronunciation with ad : for a vowell before any consonant doubled ( as in this example ) is alwaies s ; hort , and the pronunciation endeth at the first consonant . but i remember no word wherein d is exacted double in the same syllable , but adde the verb , comming of addo , to distinguish it from the latin preposition ad . and for e in this nature , take here an addition to the first generall rule , that e in the end of any english word is never , or very rarely , pronounced , except in monosyllables where there is no other vowell ; as in the the article , me , be , where it is sometime single , sometime double ; and thee pronoune , wee , shee , see , where it is alwaies double : or in proper names or words derived of some other language , as in fesse , conge , which we have from the french ; penelope , epitome , &c. which immediately from the greeke . lade , mede , or mead , bride , rode the verb , rude . a long , e not sounded . here likewise take another generall rule ; for e in es , in all substantives plurall , is never sounded , except where one of these consonants precedes , to wit , c , s , x , z , or g , ( like the consonant j ; ) or one of these combinations , ch , or sh : nor in the third person singular of verbs of the present tense in the indicative mood , as in moves , knowes , saies , &c. which we pronounce for the most part quasi sez . pads , beds , rids the verb , gods , studs . this combination is chiefly used in contractions of verbs , and that especially among poets ; as had'st , or haddest ; bid'st , or biddest . f , in the end of a word , especially where the vowell going before is short , we usuall double in writing , and put e last of all , though needlesse either of both ; as scof , wee write scoffe , &c. a long , e not sounded , as before in safe , wife ; the rest with dipthongs , as briefe , loafe . staffe is written with f double , but pronounced single , quasi stafe . here take notice , that such substantives as in the singular number end in f , with any of the vowels aforegoing , in the plurall number they change this t into v ; as life , lives ; wife , wives ; loafe , loaves ; &c. the vowell is alwaies short afore ft. bag , beg , big , bog , bug . e after g , in the same syllable , at the end of any word , makes g to be sounded like j consonant : wherefore it is against orthography to write e in the end of a word after g , where g is to retaine its proper sound . g before h in the end of a syllable is not sounded ; but this combination we seldome use but in the word sighes , where i precedes , and is pronounced quasi sithes , with an aspiration , i long . this is seldome used after any vowell but i , as in sight , night , might , right , and where g is not at all pronounced . this some have put as a true combination of a syllable , by reason of these words , benigne , condigne , oppugne , &c. but the same reasons i bring against m. coot in l and r , shall hold in this . and first , none of these syllables are or ought to be written without e , for then are they defective , and against orthography . secondly , any of these consonants combined with l , n , or r , may begin a syllable but not end it ; for no liquid can follow another consonant in the end of a syllable ; for then should it be no longer a liquid , when all the force is drowned in another . thirdly , e never is or ought to be inserted but for some use : now because e finall in our tongue is of so little effect or estimation , any of these liquids being in the highest nature of a semi-vowell , may justly claime as much faculty in the producing of a syllable , whereby ( the one not giving to the other , but as equall competitours ) they make the syllable imperfect , by reason neither the one nor the other have the full force , and therefore not properly said to be a perfect vowell : whereupon i grant these kind of syllables imperfect ( as indeed imperfections incident to our tongue among some other which onely time and industry can amend ) but yet distinct ; which i prove in that they thus combined , exact more then one motion of respiration or breathing , which is proper to a syllable , as appeares by the severall essentiall definitions thereof . and for the manner of dividing them in spelling , by the same authority the latin grammarians command scripsi to be spelled scri-psi , by the same will i admonish the spelling of any those words occurring in that nature ; for example sake , condigne thus , con-di-gne , so notable ▪ no-ta-ble ; mau-gre , &c. also the like for plurals of substantives occurring in this kind , as fi-dles , a-cres , which sounds like akers ; and very many the like , specially produced by l & r these we never use but as interjections when we mark them with an exclamation point , and that onely after these two vowels ; as ah ! oh ! . h ( as i said in the single consonants ) never precedes a consonant but in iohn , where it hath no force of a letter . a long , e not sounded , make , leake , strike , broke , luke . these i discussed sufficiently in c , whither i refer you , not loving reduplications . a short and proper , as in allude ; but when d or t follow , it sounds like our tripthong aw , or the french a , as in alderman , malt , &c. any of the other vowels preceding are alwaies proper and invariable . male , veale , stile , stole , mule : o , in the verb stole , short , in the substantive stole , of stola , long . a before ll , in the word all , ought to be pronounced full and broad , after the manner of the french pronunciation of their a , or our aw tripthong . as likewise in all the derivatives , or words compounded of all ; as also , altogether , already , &c. and wheresoever all is finall . where note , that when l is to terminate any word , we usually write it double for the fuller sound sake . o before ll in roll , sounds ou dipthong , quasi roule , aspirate . scald , feld , fild , fold , guld . a before ld sounds alwaies as in all ; and o like ow , as in old . and i long in divers monosyllables , &c. vide post , alth . this alwaies followes the spanish pronunciation , as in belch , and is seldome used with any other vowell but e , or i , as welch , filch . this combination we seldome use in words meerly our owne , unlesse in divulge , and that we derive from the latin verb divulgo , &c. g sounds j consonant . half , pelf , self , wulf , which some write wolfe , indifferent with e or without . this combination is seldome used with o , but in proper names and borrowed words ; and then what seemes to be f , is generally written ph , as in butolph , &c. half and calf some pronounce with omission of l , as they were haufe , caufe , ( pronounced like the word fault ) which i approve not , unlesse in the latter to make distinction betweene tibia the calfe of a mans leg , and bovilla a calfe or a veale . walke , welkin , milke , folke , bulke . calme , whelme , film , colmes ( a proper name ) culme a word obsolete , or out of use . fal'n , stol'n . scalp , whelp , culp , a word obsolete . false , else , pulse . this is little used in any of the vowels . exalt , belt , milt , bolt , insult . balthazar , stealth , filth . th a sharp and brisk aire . here note that al before d , ( as i said before ) k , l , m , n , p s , and t , sounds as in all ; and in alf , alk , alm , alp , the l , in pronunciation , often omitted , as in calf , walk , calm , scalp , and after au in fault : which yet is more materiall in their orthography then orthoepie ; which is in a manner indifferent , & equall in the ballance of custome . the vowels , wherewith these combinations be chiefly used , i have expressed in exemplary words : in all other whereto they be combined , these syllables are alwaies proper ; onely o in olt sounds ow , as in colt quasi cowlt ; and in olm l is omitted , as colmes , quasi comes , and so colman , as coman . al'n and ol'm be chiefly used among poets , and that per apocopen , and therefore ought to be signed in writing with the badge of an abbreviation , as in fall'n quasi fallen , contract : stol'n , the preterperfect participle of the verb steal , and swol'n or swell'd , which is all one . but this combination i remember not used with any vowel but a or o , as by the words inserted appeares . i in ild in many monosyllables is long , as in mild , child , wild , pil'd , til'd , fil'd , stil'd , whil'd , exil'd , beguil'd , reconcil'd , &c. where note that in all contractions in this sort the vowell aforegoing is usually long . salve , helve , shelve , delve , silver , involve . e in the end of a word after u , makes v a consonant , it selfe not sounded : and this is likewise to be observed in many words plurall , as i said before , as also in some verbs , &c. as salves , selves , involves . salve some call save , a full and broad . a in the verb am is short , in cambrick , cambridge , long . cham , sem , swim , from , crum . a long as before , blame , dreame , crime , tome , fume . o in some pronounced like u , quasi sum ; came and come the verbs , quasi cam , cum , &c. this is all one with am single , though many times unnecessarily written with m double , as stam , or stamme , hem , or hemme ; him alwayes is single , the rest commendable so too . b after m in the same syllable is never sounded , as lamb , quasi lam ; kemb ( which some call kome ) quasi keme ; combe quasi co●●e , or measure of corne ; climb quasi clime , i long ; thumb , quasi thum , u short , so dumb , &c. this we seldome use in one syllable , unlesse in hymne and its compounds , greeke words , where n is omitted , and sounds quasi hym. lamp , tempt , glimpse , pomp , thump . all verbs ending in mp have their preter-participle in t , as damp , dampt , exempt ( which we take immediately from the supine of the latine verb , not having it in english ) &c. s after emp in tempse is z , p not sounded . can , hen , pin , son , ( or sonne , which we pronounce quasi sun ) tun , &c. a before n in ancient , anger , ant , and all words where g after n sounds j consonant , is pronounced full and broad , as in danger , change , strange , &c. in the rest short . this is needlesse double with any of the vowels in any word except the word anne ( which the latines call anna ) the proper name of a woman , notwithstanding it be usually doubled in sonne and beginne . bane , beane , seene , shrine , tone , tune . a before n in this combination is alwaies long and full in monosyllables and dissyllables , as france , chance , glance , inhance , &c. but in trissyllables short , as in countenance , utterance , &c. in all the other vowels this combination is short , as in hence , since , sconce , dunce . lanch , bench , pinch , bunch : ch proper , except in stinch , which sounds quasi stink . seldom in any english word thus combined in one syllable drank , drink , drunk : seldome used with e or o. hand , lend , wind , pond tunn'd , the participle of the verb tun , for tun'd of tune hath u long . i in ind finall is long in all or most words , except in the preter-participles of verbs ending in in , contracted per apocopen ; as pinn'd ( which is written with n double to distinguish it from pin'd , of the verb pine ) which comes of pin ; skin'd of the verb skin &c. and in these words , hinder , cinder , and tinder , or rather tunder . hang , wing , long , sung , g proper . range , revenge , singe ( or burne ) sponge , which we pronounce spunge : g is in effect j consonant by reason of e which is not sounded . this combination we seldom use but in length & strength canst , ken'st , ( a terme known to mariners ) this is seldome used in other words then the two recited , whose vowels be short , unlesse in the second person singular present indicative of verbs ending in n , and that by way of apocope , as thou beginn'st , for beginnest , &c. but in lieu hereof we have many preter-participles ending in d , which beare the same force in pronunciation , as chanc'd , fenc'd , minc'd , &c. trap , skep , whip , stop , up , sup . escape , weepe , tripe , trope , scoope , for scupe . the same that ap , therefore needlesse doubled . trappes , whippes , &c. which would doe better single , but only to please our phantasie in dreaming upon a word . the same that af in pronunciation . for ph look in pha ▪ snapt , swept , skipt , under-propt , supt . this is used in preter-participles , which somtimepromiscuously interchange d and t , as sup'd , or supt . this we use onely with i , and that in certain words derived from the latin , which should properly be only such as end in quus , as oblique , of obliquus , and not such as terminate in cus ; wherefore they doe ill that write catholick , rhetorick ; catholique , rhetorique , &c. notwithstanding i know it is usuall among many schollers . but this will be better proved in our ▪ etymologicall part . far , lucifer , sir , for , spur . a long , except in are the verb , as they are , &c. which sounds only ar short : spare , feare , fire , dore , lure . starre , deterre , firre , abhorre , curre . here r beares an emphasis , and therefore we write it double . scarce , fierce , force , nurce . c sounds s by reason of e : a in scarce long . march , search , birch , lurch , ch as in much , these excepted , monarch , tetrarch , patriarch , arch-angell , &c. being such as we derive from the greeke and hebrew . hard , heard , err'd , bird , afford , surr'd . a in ward hath a full sound . er is the same in pronunciation with ir , as appears . all preter-participles of verbs ending in ire , contracted , have i long , as fir'd , mir'd , of the verbs fire , mire , &c. as also participials terminating in ired , as admir'd for admired . o long except where r is doubled : wherefore we must write abhorr'd with r double , because abhorre , the verb , hath it so ; and stor'd with r single , because it is so in store , &c. in like manner u where r is doubled hath a flat or dull sound and short , where the pronunciation of the syllable sticks chiefly in r , as in demurr'd , which , together with the verb from whence it is derived , ought to be written with r double , to distinguish it from the adjective demure , where u is long , and hath its proper sound : which likewise generally holds in all participles and participialls ending in ut'd contract , where r is single . this is only used in these , garb , hearb , disturb . skarfe , skurfe : a is full and broad , as in wharf , dwarf , u short . this we use little but in such words as we take from the saxons , as the names of certaine townes or villages , which end in ergh , or urgh , as whinbergh , orburgh , now written whinborrough , orborrough . the like use we make in some derived from the dutch , as in hamburgh , &c. large , searge , forge , urge : g sounds j consonant , because of e succeeding . which , for this reason , we ought not in writing to omit , where it serves for a difference in pronunciation . a in this combination is short , o long . darke , yerke , forke , turk , lurk . e finall here makes no difference , and therefore indifferently inserted . snarle , earle , girle , sporle , the name of a village ; curle , or crispe . a hath a full sound , o long . harme , terme , firme , storme , murmur : a in warme , swarme , full and broad , o in worme sounds n. warne , herne , hirne , ( or corner ) which is rather hurne , horne , burne . a in warne full , in the rest more acute , as in barne . all the other vowels short . sharp , chirp , thorp . a like aw in warp , the rest as in carp sparse ( of sparsum the supin , to sprinkle ) insperse , hearse , worse , indorse , purse . s proper in all : the vowels short : o in worse quasi u , u in purse full . barres , erres , stirres , abhorres , burres . here r ought to be doubled for the same reason as in arre , e not sounded for reasons prescribed . the vowels short ; a sharp in all but warres , where it is somewhat broader . marsh , or marish ( of the latin word mare ) indeed moorish , as it may truly be called : a sharp . in any other we little use it . smart , pert , or saucy , dirt , fort , hurt . a in quart , wart , swart , thwart , sounds aw ; in the rest as in the word art : e in pert like ea , or the latin e ; o in fort , sport , long ; in the rest short : u flat as in ur . startch . but in this and all the rest , if there be any , t is needlesse , since rch is as much in pronunciation as artch , except the exceptions mentioned before . wrath , wreath , tith , broath , both , ruth , sitteth . th in hath , wrath , lath , bath , swath , substantives , hath a brisk and its proper sound , in the rest after a flat & more dull , as in seath , swath , tath , bath , verbs , &c. where a is long . after e it is alwaies proper , and most usually happens in third persons singular of the indicative mood , as in moveth , biteth , &c. after ea ▪ in death , breath , the substantive , bleath , heath , proper : in wreath , sheath , bequeath , breath the verb , flat : after i in with , stith , smith , proper ; in tith , blith , sith , dull and flat , i long : after o and u for the most part proper , and hath ever u long , and o onely in both . in a word , h after t in generall produceth a kind of lisping sound as we call it . narth , earth , mirth , forth , worth , which we sound quasi wurth . forth the proper name we call ford , o long : in the other forth , indifferent . swarve , serve , nerve , which we sound nirbe : i , o , and u , in this combination i remember not . a full . this we make no use of in our tongue , but in lieu thereof ks , as in larks , &c. was , is , us ▪ s when it is single , after a and i , sounds z , as in these monosyllables , as , was , is , his , and in osee , elisabeth , gosting ( to distinguish it from gosting the proper name ) husband , these , those , in ise or ose final , or wheresoever s concludes as the last syllable of any word ; & in these verbs , muse , use , refuse . wherefore in words wherein it claims its proper pronunciation we write it with ss , somtime with e , sometime without ; as in pass , or passe , which is most usuall in printing . purchase , please , advertise , expose , vse : s , as before , by reason ce after any of the vowels usurps the sound that properly belongs to s . wherefore we must write face , and not fase ; disgrace , and not disgrase ; peace , and not pease , which is a kind of corne ; vice , not vise ; and advice when a substantive , advise when a verb ; truce , not truse , &c. only cease holds its own , the better to distinguish it from the verb seize , which signifies to set upon . muse and use substantives have s proper , to distinguish them from their verbs . as also chase the verb , to drive away : the substantive chace , or forrest , is written with c. chas'd , eas'd , advis'd , repos'd , confus'd : these be all preter-participles contracted per apocopen : the s as before . passe presse , pisse , mosse , trusse . s is proper , and hath an acute sound . the pronunciation ceaseth in the first s , but ought to be written double , as you see for the reason exhibited in as . trash , flesh , fish , bush . h after s in the end of a syllable , participates a sibilus ( as the latines call it ) or a kinde of hissing sound : a in wash full , in the rest all the vowels usually short . o in this combination is seldome used , unlesse in proper names . mask , desk , frisk ( or skip ) busk , mosch , which we call musk . e finall makes here no difference , the vowels short , s acute , k proper . though we use this combination in spasme , which comes of the greeke word {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , dunesme , baptisme , chrysme ; to wit greek words , and proper names , yet is it improperly taken as a single syllable . the reasons you have heard already in agn . wherefore they may be said to do well , who , making but two syllables of baptisme , pronounce it with omission of s , quasi baptim . and thereupon ( i believe it came ) that some call chrisme , cream . their division in spelling ought not to be betweene s , and m , but i , and s : as , bap-ti-sme , chry-sme , spa-sme ; and not baptis-me ; where e hath the full force of a vowell . for then should there be in baptisme , three perfect syllables distinct , which is not . for , ( as i partly said before ) when e finall followes any of the liquids after another consonant in the same syllable , the syllable thus combined is imperfect in its pronunciation , by reason it consists not of a perfect vowell . clasp , hesp , crisp , s proper , the vowels short . hast , beast , best , whist boast , ghost , must : o long ; a indifferent ; the rest short ; s proper : onely in christ , i is long . cat , net , knit , knot , gut . the vowels short . delicate , seate , write , wrote , sute , or dependance in law ; for suit , or garment , is written suite , the like difference is betweene brute , and bruit , or beast . the vowels long , because of e finall . mates , meetes , mites , motes , mutes . e in es not sounded : the precedent vowels long . this is chiefly in substantives plurall , and third persons singular of verbs , as i have often insisted upon . match , stretch pitch , botch , butcher ; custome hath prevailed in our tongue , to insert t in many words before ch , though the sound be in a manner all one ; but if there be any reason , it is for a kinde of emphasis , or to put a little force to the syllable . but which ( the pronoune ) rich , stich ( or paine of the side , ) all proper names ending in ich , much , such , &c. be never written with t , most of the other are ch proper , the vowels short . sprats , frets , pits , pots , puts . the vowels short , the rest proper , used in verbs singular , substantives plurall . wave , leave , wive , ( the verb ) grove , u there is none , a alwayes long . ea in lieu of e , i in give , live , sive ( or teme ) and all praeterperfect tenses of verbs ending in ive , as rive of rive , strive or strove of strive , is ever short ; in the rest long , as in thrive . o in love , move , and glove , sounds v. where note , that e after v in the same syllable alwayes makes v a consonant . and therefore concerning orthography in writing , it must not at any rate be left out , where it ought to be inserted , that is , where v degenerates into a consonant . for otherwise u , standing still in the nature of a vowell , makes a dipthong , where there should be none , and so alters both sense and pronunciation . saves , gives , groves , gloves . e not sounded . v a consonont , the precedent vowels long , except the exceptions in ave . wax , sex , six , box . v in this combination none . here ought the writer to be very carefull , in that he writes not ax for acks , &c. and è contra . wherefore he may know by the way , that we in our english tongue make little use of this combination , unlesse in these words , flax , tax , wax ( both verb and substantive ) relax of relaxo ; sex , context , annext , index ; six , mix , fix , pix , rix , hix ; box , intoxicate , pox , which are always written with x ; and perhaps some few more , which i remember not now : besides borrowed words , and proper names , which no man can reduce to rule . amaze , gaze , blaze ; frieze , snieze ; size , assizes ; gloze ( which is better with s ) toze , ( a verb among some vulgars ) buz , buzard . a long , e none single , but in dipthong . i long , o long , v short . this is seldome used at the end of a syllable in any other words of our owne . and thus much of syllables , where vowels precede : now will we examine what principall syllables occurre , where consonants go before ( à parte assumentis ) and vowels follow ( à parte assumpti . ) of the combination of syllables ( where consonants precede ) and what consonants such combinations may assume . b before a may assume almost any of the other consonants , as appeares by these words recited , viz. bab , back , bad , baf●●e , bag , bake , ball , bambridge , bane , baptist , bar , bastard , bat . with e these , beck , bed , beg , bell , been , am-ber , best , better . with i , bib , bid , big , bill , cherubim , or bin , bird , bit . with o , bob , bod-kin , bog , booke , boll , bone , borrow , boast , bottle , box . with u , as in bubble , buck , bud , buffe , buggery , bull , bum , bun , burre , bustard , but , buzard . this some would have a combination in cambden , but however b is not sounded : neither truly can it stand for a combination in the english tongue , though in latine and greek it is usuall . blabber , black , bladder , blame , blast . bled , blcake , blemish , blend , blesse . for ble finall expect further in rules of orthographie , and orthoepie . oblige , blinde , oblique , blisse . block , blossome , blot . blubber , bloud , bluffe , blunt , blurt , bluster , blutter brabble , brad , brag , brake , brackish , brall , brame , bramble , brawne , brat , brawle . breck , bred , bread , brest , brew . bribe , brick , bride , bridge , brill , brim , brinke . brock , broad , broke , brooke , broome , brow . bruckle ( a word the peasant shepheards know well ) bruise . ca sounds like ka , as in cag , cake , call , came , can , cap , car , cast , cat . c before e , or i , sounds alwaies s , as in faced , cell , center , certaine , in-cest . like si , as in homicide , cinder , cisterne , citterne . c before a , o , or u , sounds alwaies k , as in cob , cod , coffin , cog , cockle , cole , colt , come , conny , cop , cord , costiue , cotten . as in cub , cud , cuffe , cull , cummin , cunning , cup , curre , custome , cut . ch in cha , and chra , in all hebrew words ( except rachael , and cherubin , which custome hath exempted ) and in such words as we take immediately from the greeke , sounds as it were k , sc. cha , quasi ka , chra quasi kra , or cra , as in these words , alchymie , anchorite , alchymist , chaos , character , catechisme , chyliact , chymera , choler , chyle , chyromancy , cichory , eccho , enchiridion , mechanicall , machination , melancholy , nicholas , cham , sepulcher . in other words not taken from hence , ch is pronounced after the spaniards , or our much , as in chad , chaffe , chalk , chant , chap , charge , chast , chat , chaw , chalder . check , chequer , cherry , chest , eschew . chicken , chid , child , chill , chip , chit . choake , chop . chub , chuffe , chun , churne . chr must of necessity hold its pronunciation of k , because h beares no force in it . nor doe we make any use of it , but in words taken from the greeke or hebrew , and that onely with i , o , or y , as in chrismatory , chrisme , christ , christian , christopher , chronicle , chronography , chronology , chrysocola , chrysostome . hath crab , crack , craddock , crafty , craggy , crake , crall , or craule , cram , crane , craze . massa-cred , crept crest , crew . crime , crip-ple , nypo-crite . croake , crome , crone , croope , crow . crud , crust , and whatsoever are contracted before d , as accru'd , quasi crude . clab , clad , clam , clanke , clap , clasp , claw . all the participles of the pretertense derived of substantives ending in icle , as manicled , but look further in rules of orthoepie for cle finall , &c. cleft , clew . clicket , clift , climb , in-cline , clip , clyster , paraclite , or paraclete . clock , clodder , cloake , close , clow . club , cluster , clutter . amina-dab , daggle , dally , dam , damne , dan , dapple , dart , dastard , date . debt , cit-ta-del , den , deep , desk , dew . did , die , dig , dill , dim , din , dip , distich . dock , dog , con-dole , con-done ( of condono ) dop , dost , dote , dow . doile , or doily . double , dub , duck , dudley , dug , dull , dumb , dun , durt , dust , conduit . drab , draft , drag , drake , dram , draw . dread , mildred , dregs , chil-dren , dresse , drew . drib , drift , drill , drink , drip . drop , drosse , drowsie . drugs , drum , drunk . dwarfe , dwell . factour , fade , fag-got , fall , fambridge , fan , far , fast , fat , faith . fed , fell , fen , luci-fer , fes-tee , fetter , few . fiction , fiddle , fife , fig , fill , fim-ble , fin , fire , fist , fit , five . fod-der , fog-gy , folke , foame , fond , fop , for , foster , foot , fox . fud-dle , fumble , full , fun-dament , furre , fusty , fuy . flaër , flag , flake , flaile , flam ; flannell , flap , flash , flat , flaw , flax . fleece , fled , fleg , fleck , flesh , flet , flew , for fle in rifle , and where it ends any word , look in e finall . flick , ( or flitch of bacon ) flig , flight , flit , flix . flock float , flow , floud . flute fluster , flux . fraile , frame , fray . freckle , frederick , freake , friend , fret , freeze , french . fri , fry'd , frig , frise , fritter . frock , frog , from , front , frost , frow , froze . fruc-tifie , fruit , frump , frowne . gad , gaf , gag ; gall , gam , gan , gap , gar , gast , gat . gob , god , gof , goll , gom , gone , gor , gos , got , gowne . gug-gle , gull , gum , gun , au-gur , gust , gut . g in ga , go , gu , is alwaies proper , as in the pronunciation of the words instanced appeares . but in ge , and gi , many times degenerates to j consonant , as in gentle , ginger : a perfect distinction whereof will be hard to reduce to any classicall method , but some instances , or slight instructions , you shall have after the examen of their coherence with the other consonants . han-ged , estran-ged , gelly , geld , gem , gentry , sin-ger , dan-ger , ran-gest , sin-gest , get , gew-gaw , george . whereby you may see ge before these foure consonants , d , l , r , s , hath a different or various sound . before m , n , and the dipthong eo , it alwayes sounds j consonant : before t and w , g alwayes proper : before s likewise , where it produces a distinct syllable , g in ge , sounds j consonant in all words , except the second persons of such verbs as terminate in g proper , as ring , ringest : wherefore the two words guesse , and ghest , or guest , ought truly to be written with ue dipthong , like guerdon , which is expressed in the table of dipthongs . before d also the difference may in the like nature be resolved , being most participles of the praeter-tense ; for those that are derived of such verbs , as have their termination in g proper , retaine in ged the force of g. but such as be derived from those verbs , that must have e finall after g , seeming to terminate in j consonant , do in their participles exact the same pronunciation , as may be seen in these words , range , ranged , string , stringed . before l , i remember it onely in the two words recited , whereof gelly sounds , quasi jelly , and is usually written so ; and geld retaines the force of g proper , from hence be many derivatives which keepe the same pronunciation . before r , in anger , begger , bugger , conger , finger , linger , hunger , meager , ager , monger , stagger , swagger ; and in substantives derived of verbs terminating in g proper , as ringer of ring , &c. g retaines its owne force in pronunciation . in all the rest it sounds j consonant , and in danger , manger , &c. giblet , gibson ( a proper name ; ) giddy , gifford ( a proper name variously sounded , or rather two names written alike ; whereof one sounds quasi jifford , the other g proper ; ) gig , gill ( of a fish ; ) gill of wine , quasi jill ; gim , gimblet , ginny , ginger , giplie , girdle , give , gives of give the verb , were g is proper : but gives , or pendants , sound quasi jives . g in gi , where it precedes d , g , r , and v consonant in give , and such words as be from thence derived , is alwayes proper ; as also in gibson , gifford ( one of the two names so written ) gilford , gill of a fish , gilman , and severall proper names of this sort ; gimblet , begin , beginning , altogither , ginny ( as it hath relation to the countrey ) gild , gilt , or laid with gold , hath its pronunciation proper . participles of the present tense ending in ging , have the same rule to distinguish their pronunciation , that they of the preter tense have ( which you heard already ) as in begging , of beg , and ranging , of range , may easily be seen . in the rest gi sounds quasi ji ; but take this animadversion by way of orthographie , that when you are to set downe in writing any word ( whereat you may chance to doubt ) for which on the sudden , you can produce neither rule , nor orthodoxe example ; it is farre more commendable to attribute to each letter its peculiar and native faculty or force , than any wise to innovate ; or to be either the beginner or seconder of a bad custome : as some ignorant persons , that only respect the denominations of the letters , and not their severall force : whereupon diverse of them write g before all the vowels for j consonant ; which is altogether absurd , and this comes for want either of due instruction , or of care . wherefore it is necessary for all that desire to be orthographists , or able to write english right ( which likewise holds good in any tongue or language whatsoever ) to know perfectly and readily the particular force of every letter , or what every letter severally or joyntly implies . this we seldome use in the beginning of a syllable , but in the word ghost , and certaine proper names , as ingheenram , &c. but when they happen together , they are to be taken as a combination , for which reason i inserted them . through all the vowels ( if used in all ) gh thus beginning a syllable sounds g proper , a little aspirated by reason of the h. some would have ghest and ghess thus written ; but ( as i said before ) they be farre better guest , and guess . glad , glam-field , glan-der , glare , glasse , glaze . glib , glid , glie , glim , glister , glitter . mingled , glee , gleeke , gleame , gleane . for this combination when it is finall , you have more in l and r in the end of a word , in their peculiar rules . g before l in glory , is produced quasi dl . globe , glor , glose , glow , glu , glusk , glum , gluc . gnat , gnaw , gne , a-gnes , gnit , gno , gnu . g in this combination inclines to the force of n. grace , de-grade , graft , graine , grap-ple , grasse , grase , gray . gre , greece , griefe , greeke , mon-grell , di-grest , grey-hound , grew , maugre , &c. ambergrice , or greece rather , gridyron , grig , grim , grin , gripe , grist , grit . grog-gerin , grope , grosse , groat , grow . grub , grunt , grup . gualter , guard , guerdon , guest , &c. these you have in the dipthongs . hab-berdasher , hacney , or hackney , had , haft , hag , hah ( an aspiration of ha , which is used when one is spoken to by another familiar friend ) hake , hall , ham , hanna , hap , hare , hart , hast , hat , have , haw-thorne , hay . shed , theft , hell , hem , hen , her , hester ( quasi ester , e long ) hesset , hew . hi , hide , hill , him , hin-der , hip , hire , his , hisse , hit , hive , hix . hobble , hofmā , hog , hold , hop , hord , host , hot , how . hub , huckle , hud-dle , hue , huf , hug , hukster , hull , humble , hundred , hurry , hus. j is a consonant : and here you may againe take notice that j in the beginning of a syllable preceding anothervowell , alwayes degenerates into a consonant . iackson , iacket , iade , iag , iakes , iam , ianisary , iaques , iar , iay . ieffry , ielly , iest , iet , iew , ii , jill , iermin , iinny , iinkerson . iob , iocky , iod ( the hebrew letter ) iog , ioll of a sammon ; iostle , iordan , iot , ioy , iohn . iubs , iuice , iud , iudge , iug , iusk , ium , iust . and generally whensoever you have the denomination of g before a , n , or u , what seemes to be written with g , must be expressed by j consonant , and never by g , which hath another force , as i have instanced before . before e , or i , i remember no more but those i have here inserted , that be written with j consonant , the rest with g , as i said before in g. katherine , kalender , we use k before a in no other words ( unlesse perchance in some proper name ) but c alwayes : in these two alwaies k. keble , wicked , keg , kek , kell , kemb ( or comb , as we call it ) ken , kept , wicker , mil-kest , ket , kew , key . kibe , kick , kid , skif , kill , kim , kin , skip , kisse , kit . we note , alwaies write k for c when it is to go before e , or i , and not otherwise : for then c loseth its owne force , and sounds like s , &c. these two we make no use to begin a syllable , but onely when it is joyned with c , that c ended the last syllable , as in cuckold , cuckow , &c. but we never begin a word with either of them . knap , knave . kne , knell , knew . knife , knic , knip , knit . kno , knock , knob , knod , knog , knol , knop , knot , know , knox . knub , knuckle . pronounce kn , as the latines doe their cn , a little in the nose , or upper palat . slab , lack , lad , lag , lake , lale , lamb , land , lap , lard , lasse , lat-ter , lave ( or wash ) law , lay , lax , lazie . led , left , leg , leke , lem-mon , lend , leape , lesse , let . glib , lick , lid , life , lige , like , lilly , limb , lin , lip , oblique , lire , list , litter , live . lobster , lock , loafe , log , lol , london , lop , lord , lost , lot , love , low , loy . lubber , luck , luck , lug , luke , lull , lump , lun , lurk , lust . mab ( in spencer ) mackrell , mad , mag-nifie , make , male , malt , malmesey ( which we call mamsie ) man , map , mar , mast , mat , maw , may , maze . meed ( a word out of use ) ar-med , meek , melt , men , met , mew . mickle ( a word likewise obsolete ) midriffe , mill , might , mine , mire , misse , mice , mise , mite , mix . mock , mood , moll , moone , mope ( a vulgar word ) mor-tifie , most , mow . muck , mud , mue , muffe , mug-well , mummy , mundifie , murder , must , mute . this is no true combination in our tongue ; though i have condescended to follow their example , that unnecessarily have inserted it , in respect of mnemosyne , which we some use , as she were our owne . and perhaps some one or two more , which we had immediately from the greekes , as chiefe lords of the fine . nag , nam ( an usuall termination of the names of many townes which we had of the saxons ) nap , nard , nasty , nat , nay . neb , neck , ned , nell , nep , nest , net , new , neigh . nib nicholas , nig , nigh , nill , nip , nit , nive . nock , nod , nog , nol , none , nor , nose , not , now , annoy . nul-lifie , nun numb , nurce , nut , newes . pack , pad , pag , pale , pommont , pan , pap , part , past ( where note , that past signifying a time gone , hath a , short , past the substantive for dow , a , long ) pat , paw , pave , pay . peck , ped , pelfe , peake , pembroke , pen , iumper , pesse , pet , peeve . pib-ble , pick , pi'd ( i long ) pig , pike , pill , pimp , pin , pip , pirt , pisse , pit , pix . pod , poke , poll , pond , pop porke , posterne , pot , pox . pud-dle , puffe , pug , puke , pull , pum-mell , puppy , pus , put . ph is the same with the greek φ , which we borrowed of them , and now make our owne ; but only in such words as came to us along with it . it sounds alwayes like our f , as in phalange , philip , phillis , philter , phleagme , phlegeton , phlegmatick , phantasie , philosophie , phantasma , phrenetick , phrenzy , phae ▪ ton , phares , blasphemie , polyphemus , pheasant , elephant , orphan , dolphin , trophie , prophet , prophesie , triumph , epitaph , &c. which be all greek words , and written as you see . phrases ( a proper name ) and phrases ( or sentences ) metaphrastes , phrygia . ph sounded as before . place , plague , plane , plaine , plaster , or plaister , platter , plaw , play . plea , plead , plenish , please , complete . ply'd ( y or i long ) re-ply , plight . im-plore , plot , plow , plower , im-ploy . plug , plum , plump , plush . prague ( a city in poland ) prall , prank , prat , prave , pray . distem-p'red ( which is rather distemper'd , and therefore not well put in ) prey , presse , pretty . price , pride , prick , lam-prill , prur-rose , prise , deprive . prog , prone , prop , prore , prostitute , prove , prow . spruce , prune ( both verb and substantive , for a kinde of fruit . ) this we have of the greeke psa , and use it as a combination onely in words derived from the greeke , as in psalme , psalter . in the beginning of a word , as in pseudo prophet , p hath little sound before s , but in the middle is pronounced full , as if they parted : for as the latines say scri-psi , so we say dro-psy , of hydrops ; gipsy , rapsody , &c. squabble , squad , quaffe , quag-mire , quake , qualme ( quasi quawme ) quaile , quan , quarles , quash . quest , quell , questor . qui , quibble , quick , quid-nam ( the name of a village ) quoth , quotient . quod-nam ( the name of another village ) quoth , quotient . q before uo sounds k , u not pronounced , as quoth , quasi koth , &c. as is said before in the dipthongs . the rest proper . rab-ble , rack , rad , rafter , rag , rake , rall , ram , ran , rap , rase ( quasi raze ) race , rat , raw , ray . reck-lesse , red , be-reft , reek , rell , rem-nant , render , reps ( a proper name ) rest , ret , rew . rib , rice , rid , riffe , rig , richard , rill , rim , rinse , rip , rist , rix , rise , rigsy , ridge-by , ridge-ly . rob , rock , rod , rogue , roake , roile , roll , rom , rost , rose , rot , row , rox-borrough , roy-all . rub , ruck , rud-der , rue , ruff , rug , rul-ly , rumble , run , rup-ture , rusty , rut . rhasis , gomor-rha , rhetorick , rhotorician . this ( as i said before in the single consonants ) we learned to combine from the hebrewes , syrians , and arabians . h is of no force in pronunciation . the latine grammarians admit not this combination , notwithstanding they have rhetor , rhasis , &c. as well as we . sacke , sad , safe , sage , sake , saie , sale , sally , same , sampson , sand , sap , sart , sate , saw , say , sax. sedge ( or a kinde of reed ) siege , seeke , sell , send , set , sewer , sex . sid , sick , sidney , sift , priscilla , sim : sin , sip , sir , sister , sit , sive ( i short ) six , size . se , and si we seldome read in the beginning of words , other than those recited , and some few more . but in lieu thereof we take ce and ci , as in cell ( or private roome ) cisterne &c. s in se finall sounds z , so doth it in sie , sy , sey , at the end of a word , as in tansey , quinsey , kersey , which sound all but zi , &c. except it followes one of these three consonants , p , s , or t , as in dropsie , massie , chatsey , as also l in chelsey , &c. sob , socke , sod , soft , sog , soke , solemne , some ( the pronoune ) sonne ( which we pronounce sun ) sop , sorry , sosse , sot , sow , south . sub-till ( where b sounds t ) suck , sud , sue , suffolke , sully , sum ( the substantive for a quantity of money , &c. ) scab , scaffold , scaine ( which some write skeine ) scald , scammony , scan , scape , scarce , scay ( of little use . scepter , transcend , and whatsoever we derive from the latine verb scando , as ascend , descend , &c. priscilla , priscian , &c. what shall occurre from that ( whence we take this combination ) or any other tongue . sce , and sci , sound alwaies quasi se , and si , or ce ci : but sca , sco , scu , quasi ska , sko , sku ; which are altogether in lieu thereof . scoffe , scog-gin , scope , score , scot , scould , scold , scoure . scud , scuffle , scull , scum , scup-pit , scoope . this combination before a , o , and v , is unnecessarily inserted , by reason we make very little use thereof , as i said in sca , notwithstanding i grant they may be used , aswell as sca , sco , scu , because they imply the same force . but the best of our orthographists in that kinde use onely c , i presume for this reason , in respect the latin admits no k , in it selfe , and it is our glory to come as nigh the latin as we can . but before e , and i , in that nature , sk is alwayes used , and sc , which before either of those vowels , imply no more but s ( as i said before ) after the manner of the latin . masked , shelton , skeure , musket . skip , skiffe , skill , skim , skin , skip , skit , skirt . this combination we had from the greeks ; though now it be our owne , we make little use of it . in a , o , or v , ch sounds k , as in schole ( the name of a village ) schoole or place of learning . but in e and i , c is omitted in pronunciation , as appeares in schedule ; schisme , which onely quasi sisme , as we generally pronounce it . scrabble , scrag , scramble , scrall , the verbe , scrap , scratch , scrawle , or bill in writing . screake , screek , screw . descrie , scribbe , scrip , scro , scrot ; scrue , scrub , scroop . shackle , shade , shad-dow , shaft , shag , shake , shall , shamway , shame , shape , share , shave . shed , shee , shell , shew , shelfanger , the name of a towne . shib-ley , shift , shill , shim , shine , ship , shirley , shit , shipdham , the name of a towne . shock , shod ( for shoo'd ) shooke , shole , shone ( the preterperfect tense of shine ) shop , short , shot , show , shovell . shublie , shucke , shud , shug , shuffle , shun , shut . s in the beginning of any word is alwayes proper . shre , shrew , shri , shrift , shrib ( a word of no use ) shro , shropham ( the name of a village ) shrowd , shrow , which is better written shrew : shru , shrub , shrump . this combination is proper , though not much used ( as you see ) by reason of the abundance of consonants , which the latines especially abhorre . slab , slacke , slad , slake , slam , slander , slap , slat . misled ( or mizled , of misle , or mizle ) for that which comes of the compound verb mis-lead , is misled . sleeke , slender , sleep , slept , slew . slick , slid , slift , slig , ( a word out of use ) slime , slip , slit , slive . slod , slop , slow . slub-ber , slug-gard , slut . smack , small , smart . smell , smelt . smile , smit , smite . smock , smote , smot . smug , smutter . sme in the end of a word hath its peculiar pronunciation , which you shall see hereafter , when we treat of the liquids severally . snack , snaffle , snake , snaile , snape , snap , snarle , snast . sneake , snellin , snew , the preterperfect tense of the verb snow . snib , snick , snip , snirle ( which some write snurle ) snieze . snorle , snore , snot , snow , snort . snuck , snuffe . spake , spall , span , spare , spar , spat , spaw . speck , sped , spell , spend , spert . spice , spig-got , spike , spill , spindle , spit . spoke ( or spake , the preterperfect tense of the verb speake ) o short : and spoke of a cart-wheele , where o is long : spot , sport , sporle , o long : spouse . spud , spue , the verb , to vomit : spun , spurne . squabble , squad , squall , squat , squeake . squib , squit-ter . this combination is made little use of , but in words more barbarous . s proper , q sounds k , u , w. stab , stack , staffe ( quasi stafe , a long ) stag , stake , stall , stam , stand , starre , start , stave the verb. steady , sebbin , wor-sted , stegwell , stealth , stem of systema , and steame or vapour , stip , stephen , stew the verb , stew'd , stewes . stick , stiffe , stile , stiut , stip , stir , styx for hell among the poets . stock , stoke , stole , stolne , stop , stow . stub , stuck , stud , stuffe , stuke , stunt , sturdy , stutter , stug ( a vulgar word . ) strake , strand , straw , stray . ministred , streake , strelly , stretch , strew , the preterperfect tense of strow . strick , strike , strife , strive , strip . strock , stroke , strooke , strop , strove of strive , strow , de-stroy . struck , struggle , stumpet , strut . swab , swack ( an obsolete word ) swaddle , perswade , swagger , swallow , swam of swim , swamp , swan , swap , swart , sware , swasher , sweat , sweat ( quasi swet , the preterperfect tense of sweat ) swarve , sway . swell , swept , an-swer . swib-ble ( a barbarous word ) switch , swill , swim , swine , swipe , swilke , switzer , which we call swisser . swore ( for sware ) of the verbe sweare , sword , swound . in swound w is scarcely pronounced at all , and but moderately in sword , and swore . swulke , swut , which is better both written and pronounced soot . tabby ( the name of a stuffe ) tackling , taffeta , tag , take , tall , tale , tame , tammy , tan , tap , tarre , tar-tar , tast , tatter , tax . hoisted , teeke , tell , tele ( a kind of wild-fowle ) temz or temse , tend , minister , tetter , teat , tew . tib , tickle , tide , tie , tiffle , tig , tike , till , tile , time , timorous , tin , tine of a forke , tip , an-tique , tire , en-tice , adver-tise , 't is ( per aphaeresin , for it is , contraction inter poetas usitatissima ) which hee that reads poets must needs be acquainted with , i short , in 't is , s quasi z. phthisick of phthisis , a disease which the greeks call {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , the latines phthisis , or affactus marasmodes , and marasmus , we by the generall terme of consumption , as indeed it is consumptio totius , &c. ptisand , or ptizon : i set these words here as they occurre , having no fitter place , in regard of the generall pronunciation of them . they be both greeke words ; neither indeed have we any such combination as either of them , in our owne tongue , for ptolomie is a proper name and greeke word too . the first we vulgarly pronounce quasi tisick , the second tisand , the third tolomie , for to p before t we scarcely give any sound at all , when it happens thus , as you see very rarely ; which made , i might not altogether omit them . but now to returne to ti , from whence we are digressed . artist , abortive , ty or tie , the verb. to , the word being a signe of the dative case , &c. toe of a mans foot , the one alwayes written with e , the other alwayes without , the sound all one : tow , such as women spin : tod , a proper name , toad a venemous creature ; tog , toll , or ring , quasi towle , toll a proper name , ô short , l accented , or acute ; and so millars toll , toll-booth , &c. tome , tone , top , tore , tosse , totter , stove , or hot bath , toy , tose quasi toze . tub , tuck , stud , tuft , tug , tuke , tull , tumbrell , tun , turkie , tussock , tut , improperly used in pronunciation , for to 't a contraction of to it , where o ought to sound in a manner like oo dipthong . thack , a vulgar word , thames , which we call tames , thank , that , thaw , or dissolve . thaxton , a proper name . the , the article is alwaies written with e single , as , the house , &c. but thee in the oblique cases of the pronoune thou , is alwaies written with ee dipthong . there ought like to be a distinction of sound , though we seldome give it , between them . thed , the termination of some participles , whose verbs end in th , as bequeathed , bequeath , and others whereby it is more properly expressed . theft , them , then , there , the adverbe , and their the pronoune ( thus alwayes in writing distinguished , though in sound they seem all one . ) thetford , theise , or these , theeve ( the verb ) which some write thieve , because thiefe is usually written so . they whch sounds quasi thay , gather , altogether , &c. thick , thigh of a mans body , ( gh not sounded ) thimble , thin , thine ( in one th hath a briske sound , in the latter a flat ) thir-ty , this , thite ( a word only used among the vulgars ) thy . thoke ( used onely of countrey people , and old women ) those , thou , though . thumb , thurle ( a word obsolete ) thus , thuxton . th hath originally a brisk ayre , or an aspirate and nimble faculty in pronunciation , after the manner of the greek θ or theta ( whose force it ought to retaine ) whence i suppose the saxons fetch'd it , for from them we had it . notwithstanding that tyrannicall usurper custome ( brought in at first by carelesnesse ) hath in many of our words wrested it from its proper and native force , to a duller , more heavy , and flat sound , as in these , that , the , both article and pronoune , them , then , there , and their , these , they , thou , thine , thy , this , those , though , thus , thence : fatham ( which some pronounce fadam ) brothell , further , thither , father , northerne , worthy , heathen ; and generally in words ending in ther , thed , theth , theft , and their participles of the present tense ending in thing , as brother , breathed , breatheth ( which is better onely breathes ) and therefore we shall seldome use theth , as in our etymologicall part will further appeare : bequeathest , bequeathing . and in words ending in therne , as southerne . whereto add burthen , farthing , murther , and the words we recited of this sort for th finall in ath . the rest be all proper , as in thank , theft , third , &c. in burthen and murther , many pronounce th , like d : which promiscuous use of d and th , descended hereditarily to us from the saxons . thrace , thrall , thrumb , thrust , thruttle ( which is obsolete . ) thred , threaten ( where ea sounds but e short ) threw of throw . thrive , thrilkin , thrip , thrice , thrive , i short , the preterperfect tense of thrive . throb , through , throp ( the termination of some few proper names ) throw the verbs , throwes , or paines , belonging to a woman . thrust , &c. th before r alwaies proper . thwart , thwack , thwilke ( a word obsolete . ) this combination i remember not anywhere properly used but in thwart , nor do i commend the use , more than for necessity , of such as are thus tedious and difficult to produce . our best masters that latium ever knew , rejected them , and let us strive to come as nigh them as we can . trab , tract , trade or handicraft , trade the preterperfect tense of tread , in lieu of trode : trammell , traine , trap , trattle , straw , tray . tread , tred , the termination of diverse words ; trell likewise a termination , tremble , trent , trepan , distresse , treat , trey , an instrument dairy-maids are well acquainted with . tribe , trice , tri'd ( a participle of trie ) trig , trick , trim , trincalo , trip , trite , or worne out of use like the word . trode of tread , trough , troll , trot , trow , troy , trowle , trouble , which we call truble . truck , true , trug , trull , trundle , trust . in this combination nothing is difficult . twaites , twaine , twelve , twine , twist . the first is a proper name , the second growne out of fashion , the third and last necessary and proper , the fourth usefull enough . more i remember not : their pronunciation is not hard . evade , vafer , valley , vamp , vant , vant-guard , t not sounded , varlet , vast , vaux commonly called vosse . view , ved , an usuall termination of many participles , vent , verte , or light green , a terme in heraldry , vest , inveigh . vice , provide , vie , village , vinyard , vertue , or virtue , ad-vise , revive . vogue ( or agitation , a french word ) volley of shot , vote , vow . v in the beginning of a syllable before any other vowell , is alwaies a consonant , as like before e finall , as we already said . but in english it never precedes it selfe in the same combination ; in latin often , as in vultus , and what comes of volo , &c. except in the word vulgar , and the derivatives thereof , which we have immediately from the latin word vulgus . wade , wafe , a word little used ; wag , weigh , quasi wai , wake , wall , wamble , wan , of win the verbe ; wane , or decrease of the moone , ware , warre , was , wash , wave , way , waite , walter , which we call quasi water . web , wecker , wed , we , wef , weeke , well , wen , wept , were , wert , west , wet , weave . wicked , wide , widdow , wife , wigmore , wild ( i long ) wimble , wildernesse , i short ; wine , window , wipe , wire , wish , wit , wive the verb ; wix . wood ( quasi wud ) woe the substantive , o long , for misery ; woo , or sue , which some write woe , but falsly ; wooke , or awoke , awaked , of the verbe wake ; wool , quasi wul ; womb ( o long , b not sounded ) wone or wan , of win the verb. wort , worse ( where note that o after w , before r , sounds alwayes u , as wort , quasi wurt , &c. wot , worsted , worrey , which we call vulgarly wurrow . w never precedes u in any word that i remmember , but alwaies assumes o in lieu thereof . where note , that w in the beginning of any word or syllable , is alwayes a consonant : and never used as a vowell , but in the ends of words , or sometimes for difference sake , being put after a vowell in the nature of a tripthong , &c. except onely that custome hath so prevailed to write it in some few words in lieu of u , as perswade , sweare , sword , &c. where it hath the same force with u. whale , wharle , whart , what , whay . when , where , whet , wheat , whence , whether . whine , whim , whip , whirle-wind , whist , white , why . who , the pronoune , whose , whom , ( in these o sounds oo dipthong ) whole , whore , o long , w not pronounced . wrack , wrangle , wrap , wrastle , be-wray . wrest , wret , wren , wretham , e short . wright , as mill-wright , &c. write , the verbe , to write with a pen , where you may note their difference in orthographie . wring , writ of write , and writ or prorsus in law . wrie , or wry , awry , &c. wrong , wrote , of write ; wroxham , a townes name . wrung , the preterperfect tense of wring ; wrungey . example ( wch the vulgar sort call sample ) exempt . exemplifie , xenophon a grecian philosopher . exil'd or exiled . exotique , exustion , which indeed is ex-ustion of exuro . this we have from the greeks , and ( as you see ) rarely used in any english word but example , and the derivatives thereof . the rest where x precedes are chiefly greek . yaune , or rather yawne , for to gape ; yag , a vulgar word . yap , or little curre ; yard , yall . yell , yes , yet , yield , yesterday . you , youth , yonder , young , yonker ( a barbarous word ) yolke of an egge , which they commonly call yelke . y before a vowell alwayes consonant . zanche ( a scottish name ) zealous , row-zed . this we have like from the greeks . for zeale comes from zelotes , the greek word , &c. and thus much of syllables mixt . of the foure liquids , l , m , n , r , when they happen in the end of a word . notwithstanding in the division of consonants , i merrily said , liquids were onely made to suit a ladies mouth : yet in respect experience finds the necessity , that enforceth the generall acceptance of them in our tongue ; i have thought good to propose this little treatise of them in peculiar : the rather , in regard i have , in the syllables mixt , as occasion was offered , so often had relation hereto . liquids therefore ( which the latines call liquidae ) take their denomination from their clearnesse of sound ; as , of all the consonants , comming nighest the perfection of a vowell ; which we above the latines or any other language , by triall in some cases approve . and this may serve for a description of them , to wit , such semivowels as can partly of themselves produce an imperfect syllable . their number foure , viz. l , m , n , r , common both to the latines and us . their use in some cases more with us than them , in some lesse . for in the beginning or middle of a word , we need not their distinction ; unlesse it be , because l and r be most incident to combinations , under any other consonant , wherein there is an aptitude of combining . but in the end of many words their fault is such , that whereas the latines call them but semivowels , or halfe vowels , they deserve of us to be entituled three-quarter vowels at least , in that the chiefe force of the syllable relies upon them . for example , when any liquid after another consonant in the same syllable terminates a word , as onely joyned with e finall , or es plurall , where e is the same . the pronunciation of that syllable consists chiefly by vertue of the liquid , as in ble , bles ; cre , cres ; sme , smes ; gne , gnes , &c. which we will more particularly instance , in words exemplar . where note l , and r , are the two principle , as of most use in this kinde , and combined with most consonants : the other two lesse usefull , and more rarely happening . l therefore may be thus combined under b , c , d , f , g , k , p , s , t , x , z. as in fable , uncle , fidle , trifle , struggle , sickle , apple , misle , castle , axle , drizle , which some write drisle , nor do i disallow it . these taken in the plurall number of such as be substantives , produce these words , fables , uncles , fidles , trifles , sickles , apples , castles , axles ; and in the third person singular of such as be verbs , come struggles , misles , drizles , &c. and diverse other of the same nature , proceeding from these consonants . their pronunciation we will specifie under one generall head of them altogether ; when we have examined the rest . r generally may be combined under b , c , d , f , g , p , t , w. but taken in the sense , is seldome put after any but c , g , and w. in many words with the two former it remaines invariable in this kinde , as in acre , maugre , &c. combined with w , in this imperfect manner , may , and often is altered by interposing the e between w and r , and so made a perfect syllable , as in towre , or tower , both which be according to orthography . notwithstanding i most commend the latter altogether , as a substantive ; the former as a verb for distinction sake . m in our english tongue is onely combined under s , as appeares by the table of syllables mixt . n onely under g at the end of a word , and that for the most part in such words as we take immediately from the latine , as condigne , of condignus ; oppugne , of oppugno the verb ; benigne , of benignus ; &c. m we find thus combined , chiefly in words either mediately or immediately comming from the greeke ; as will appeare by comparing this place with our treatise of asme , in the syllables mixt . the manner of pronouncing them is thus as followes . frame your voice as if you would sound all the letters , and withall the e ; but so soone as you have pronounced the two consonants , there stop , and omit the e. as for example . ble , in fable , pronounce as they were onely bl , quasi fabl . cle , in uncle , pronounce as they were onely cl , quasi uncl . dle , in fidle , pronounce as they were onely dl , quasi fidl . fle , in trifle , pronounce as they were onely fl , quasi trifl . gle , in angle , pronounce as they were onely gl , quasi angl. ple , in graple , pronounce as they were onely pl , quasi grappl . tle , in mantle , pronounce as they were onely tl , quasi mantl . cre , in acre , pronounce as they were onely cr , quasi acr . gre , in aegre , pronounce as they were onely gr , quasi aegr . sme , in baptisme , pronounce as they were onely sm , quasi baptism . gne , in benigne , pronounce as they were onely gn , quasi benign . and so in the rest , whensoever they shall happen thus combined in the end of a word . as likewise when these combinations befall with es finall , being either the plurals to these substantives of the singular number , or the third person singular in the present tense of the indicatie mood of such as be verbes , you shall pronounce them altogether with the omission of e , as more plainely appeares in this ensuing table . bles , being finall , as in fables , you shall as they were bls , as if the words recited were written fabls . cles , being finall , as in uncles , you shall as they were cls , as if the words recited were written uncls . dles , being finall , as in sadles , you shall as they were dls , as if the words recited were written saddls . fles , being finall , as in stifles , you shall as they were fls , as if the words recited were written stifls . gles , being finall , as in straggles , you shall as they were gls , as if the words recited were written straggls . ples , being finall , as in apples , you shall as they were pls , as if the words recited were written appls . tles , being finall , as in mantles , you shall as they were tls , as if the words recited were written mantls . cres , being finall , as in acres , you shall as they were crs , as if the words recited were written acrs . gres , being finall , as in tigres , you shall as they were grs , as if the words recited were written tigrs . smes , being finall , as in baptismes , you shall as they were sms , as if the words recited were written baptisms . gnes , being finall , as in oppugnes , you shall as they were gns , as if the words recited were written oppugns . where though we have in these tables plainely demonstrated their pronunciation by way of orthoepie ; yet in what concernes orthography or right writing , e , in these or the like words appertaining to either of the tables , ought not at any rate to be omitted . since it would argue a greater imperfection in our tongue to propose a syllable without the character , than the force of a vowell , in that we attribute a further faculty to the liquids , than to the e , taken in this manner : which serves as a cypher in arithmetick , to fill up , or supply a roome , but onely to add the greater vigour to the precedent letters . and whereas some would have acres , tygres , and diverse others of this kinde , to be written akers , tigers , &c. would custome so permit , i for my part should never refuse the accepting a perfect syllable , for an imperfect : by imperfect meaning , such as be produced without the perfect force of a vowell . for further satisfaction in any thing hereto concerning , i remit you to my former treatises ; not loving tautologies , more than for necessity . certaine briefe rules of spelling reduced to a method . by spelling i understand the due ordring of syllables in a just proportion , as they are to be together comprehended under their severall accents : or a certain way of attributing to every syllable its true quantity or measure in the number of letters therto belonging ; whether as an integrall part of a word , or constituting the whole . to this is requisite first to know the number of syllables in every word , then their division . for the number , we will produce a generall instance , though not without its exceptions . the latines have it as an infallible and certaine rule in this kind : that so many vowels or dipthongs , as are in a word , so many syllables . but we must frame it in the english tongue with more circumstance , which shall be thus . so many vowels , as occurre in any word , to be produced under diverse accents , or with severall motions of breathing , so many syllables . i put this distinction as a restraint to the generality of the rule , by reason of these exceptions . first of the dipthongs , where two vowels comming together , are joyntly comprehended under one accent . secondly , of the tripthongs , where three vowels are together combined in one syllable . thirdly , of e finall ; which ( as i said before ) serves either to make the precedent vowelllong , that goes before it in the same syllable , as in alchy●mie , where a is short , and ale , where a is made long by e succeeding l : or for a difference in the pronunciation of g , as in rang , of ring ; and range or stray , &c. or to add some life and vigour to a liquid in the producing a syllable , as you lately heard in the liquids . lastly , of e in es finall , by me already so often mentioned , to wit , when s in the plurall number is added to such words as exact e finall in the orthography of the singular : for in this case , e in es hath in it selfe no force ; unlesse the consonant preceding in the singular number , be either c , g , or s ; and then e in the plurall number before s finall , maketh a distinct syllable , as in ace , aces ; age , ages ; nose , noses : as likewise after either of these combinations ch , or sh ; as in church , churches ; ash , ashes , &c. the same rule for es plurall in substantives , holds in all respects effectuall in es finall in the third person singular of the present tense of the indicative mood . wherefore i shall not need to instance any further particulars , concerning that ; unlesse i would be unnecessarily tedious , which is farre besides my meaning . as for certaine adverbs and prepositions which might hitherto be reduced , i referre them to the readers observation ; least in striving to be so exact , i might produce a mountaine of a mole-hill . these foure exceptions therefore duly pondered , and had respect unto , the number of syllables will easily occurre , being otherwise equall with the number of the vowels . and thus much for the number ; now for the division of syllables , as they ought to be distinguished truly one from another . this then we will endeavour to illustrate in these few ensuing rules . first therefore when two vowels come together in the middle of a word , not combined , that is , not being a dipthong , but severally to be pronounced , then for the division of the syllables , you shall take the former vowell , as proper to the former syllable ; the latter to the ensuing . likewise when two consonants come so together , put the one consonant to the former syllable , the other to the latter , as in tri-vi-all , lar-ger . except the two consonants occurring in the middle of the word be one of the combinations instanced in the table of syllables mixt , which be these , bl , br , ch , cl , cr , dr , dw , fl , fr , gl , gr , gh , kn , pl , pr , ph , sc , sk , sh , sl , sm , sn , sp , sq , st , sw , th , tr , tw , wh , wr ; for all those combinations that are apt to begin a word , are likewise apt to begin a syllable , and therefore ought not to be divided in the spelling . but whensoever they happen otherwise together , either severall consonant doubled , they be alwaies distinguished in the division of the syllables ; unlesse when it happens in the end of a word , that two consonants be unnecessarily doubled , as in be-ginne , which is no more but begin . secondly , when any single consonant thus occurres in the middle of a word of diverse syllables , you shall end the precedent syllable at the vowell , and let the consonant fall to that succeeds ; for no syllable in the middle of a word can end in a consonant , unlesse the syllable following hath another to begin withall , except it be in words derivative , or compounded , where every syllable exacts the letters appropriate to the simple word , as shall anon be further instanced . thirdly , when three consonants so happen together , you shall divide them in this manner : if the first be a single consonant , and the two latter a combination , take up the single consonant in the former syllable , and let the other two fall to the latter : and so è contra ; for it 's requisite that two of them be a combination , and be thus divided , unlesse perchance it may so happen , that h interposeth the two extreme consonants ( which very rarely is seen but in the beginning of a word ) and so make a semi-double combination ; for then all consonants fall to the latter syllable , as in be-shrew . these kinde of combinations be onely in some peculiar words , and not much usuall , especially chr , phr , scr , sch , shr , str , thr , more frequently occurre . 4 if foure consonants come together ( as more cannot ) and make a double combination , they must be equally divided . but if the first be a single consonant , and the other combined , take up the single consonant , and let the other three fall , as in con-straine , en-thrall : so è contra . 5 if three vowels come together , not being a tripthong , or combined in one syllable . if the former be a dipthong , and the other a single vowell , as in bayard , take up the dipthong in the first syllable , and let the vowell fall to the latter : and so on the contrary part . 6 if x , as it often doth occurre in the middle of a word , you shall alwaies take it up in the former syllable , though there be no other consonant follow wherewith to begin the latter : because it implies the force of cs , which is no combination that can begin a syllable ( in the english or latin , but usuall in the greeke ) end it may , and frequently doth . lastly , when two complete words are compounded , or together united in one , you shall in the spelling have respect unto them , as they were both simple ; as in save-guard , which hath but two syllables . the like is to bee had in derivatives , or words derived , which have alwayes relation to their primitives , though somtimes by way of mediation , as in strength-en of strength ; strength-en-ing of strengthen , &c. where e in the middle syllable is often cut off by syncope , and made strength'ning . for a conclusion of this treatise , we will onely add a word or two concerning ti in the middle of a word . ti , before a vowell that is to begin another syllable in the same word , is alwayes ci or si in pronunciation , except it followes x , or s ; or that the syllable following be but an addition to a complete word ending in ti , happening usually in adjectives of the comparative and superlative degrees of comparison ; and participles , whose verbs had their termination in ti , or ty , as in lofty , loftier , loftiest ; mighty , mightier , mightiest . pitty , pittying , pittied , &c. which be the usuall terminations of such words . or lastly , where it precedes es finall , as in citties , unties , where it is all but one syllable &c. for in these cases ti remaines allwaies proper , otherwise not . and so let this suffice our present purpose concerning this subject . onely here for the further practice of little ones , that their parents may need to buy them no other book for the reading english , we have here annexed some hard words confusedly composed , though in an alphabeticall order ; and after them the first chapter of s. matthew , to inure them a little to those hebrew names . abbreviation , acknowledgment , addiction , &c. the first chapter of s. matthew . the booke of the generation of iesus christ , the sonne of david , the sonne of abraham . 2 abraham begat isaac , and isaac begat iacob , and iacob begat iudas and his brethren . 3 and iudas begat pharez , and zara of thamar , and pharez begat esrom , and esrom begat aram. 4 and aram begat aminadab , and aminadab begat naasson , and naasson begat salmon . 5 and salmon begat boos of rachab , and booz begat obed of ruth , and obed begat iesse . 6 and iesse begat david the king , and david the king begat solomon of her that had been the wife of vrias . 7 and solomon begat roboam , and roboam begat abia , and abia begat asa. 8 and asa begat iosophat , and iosaphat begat ioram , and ioram begat ozias . 9 and ozias begat ioatham , and ioatham begat achaz , and achaz begat ezekias . 10 and ezekias begat manasses , and manasses begat amon , and amon begat iosias . 11 and iosias begat iechonias and his brethren , about the time they were carried away to babylon . 12 and after they were brought to babylon , iechonias begat salathiel , and salathiel begat zorobabel . 13 and zorobabel begat abiud , and abiud begat eliakim , and eliakim begat azor. 14 and azor begat sadoc , and sadoc begat achim , and achim begat eliud . 15 and eliud begat eleazar , and eleazar begat matthan , and matthan begat iacob . 16 and iacob begat ioseph the husband of mary , of whom was borne iesus , who is called christ . 17 so all the generations from abraham to david , are fourteene generations : and from david untill the carrying away into babylon , are fourteen generations : and from the carrying away into babylon unto christ , are fourteen generations . 18 now the birth of iesus christ was on this wise : when as his mother mary was espoused to ioseph ( before they came together ) she was found with childe of the holy ghost . 19 then ioseph her husband being a iust man , and not willing to make her a publike example , was minded to put her away privily . 20 but while he thought on these things , behold , the angel of the lord appeared unto him in a dreame , saying , ioseph thou sonne of david , feare not to take unto thee mary thy wife ; for that which is conceived in her , is of the holy ghost . 21 and she shall bring forth a sonne , and thou shalt call his name iesus : for he shall save his people from their sinnes . 22 ( now all this was done , that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the lord by the prophet , saying , 23 behold a virgin shall be with childe , and shall bring forth a sonne , and they shall call his name emmanuel , which being interpreted is , god with us . ) 24 then ioseph being raised from sleep , did as the angel of the lord had bidden him , and took unto him his wife : 25 and knew her not till she had brought forth her first borne sonne , and he called his name iesus . but now it is time that we leave our childish digressions , and persist with what more directly intends to our scope . supposing therefore the premises instructions enough , for the spelling , and finding out any english word ; or in what may concerne the letters either severall or combined ; it onely remaines , that we say somwhat of the stops , or pauses , between sentence and sentence , for the more renable ( as we call it ) and distinct reading . which notwithstanding it properly belongs to orthography : yet by reason orthographie and orthoepie be necessarily so concomitant ( as being impossible to be perfect in the one without the other ) and we have so promiscuously used them , to shew their difference as occasion served ; we have thought fit to insert this briefe peculiar treatise hereof , as a conclusion to our english orthoepie ; especially since we have made that the chiefe title to this little booke ( as chiefly undertaking what thereto appertaines ) and that the knowledge of these stops or points is no lesse conducible , and hypothetically necessary to distinct and ready reading ( the perfection of orthoepie ) than to orthographie , or right writing : though i will not further inferre , knowing it so requisite to both . these stops therefore are by the latines termed comma ; comma-colon ; colon ; periodus ; interrogatio ; parenthesis ; exclamatio ; apostrophe , sive contractionis nota , vel signum . their number ( you see eight ) their figure and use ensues . the comma hath its place at the foot of the line , and is marked with a semi-circular forme like an halfe moone decrescent thus ( , ) the use onely in long sentences , in the most convenient places to make a small pause for the necessity of breathing ; or in rhetoricall speeches ( where many words are used to one effect ) to make a kinde of emphasis and deliberation for the greater majesty or state of the elocution . the comma-colon , as you see by the name , participates of both the comma and the colon ; the one retaining his proper place , the other above the figure thus ( ; ) this to the ancients was not knowne ; but now in no lesse use than estimation , especially among rhetoricians . who in their long winded sentences , and reduplications , have it as a constant pack-horse , to make some short deliberation as it were of little sentences , as the comma doth of words ; the time of pause about double that of the comma generally , which yet is very small . the colon ( which we vulgarly call two prickes or points ) is deciphered in the forme of two periods , the one at the foot , the other at the upper part of the body of the line , thus ( : ) it is chiefly used in the division of sentences , and exacts halfe the pause of a period ; and halfe as much againe as a comma-colon . the period is onely a single point , set at the lower part of the body of the line thus ( . ) this is altogether used at the end of every speech or sentence , as the name it selfe implies ( being derived from the greek ) and signifies conclusion . the pause or distance of speaking hereto appropriate is sometime more , sometime lesse : for ( setting aside the epilogicall distinction , as it terminates whole treatises ) when in the middle of a line it cuts off any integrall part of a complete tractate , which goes not on with the same , but begins a new line , it requireth double the time of pause , that it doth when the treatise persists in the same line : being then foure times as long as a colon , which in the same line is but twice . i remember my singing-master taught me to keep time , by telling from 1 , to 4 , according to the nature of the time which i was to keep , and i found the practice thereof much ease and certainty to me , till i was perfect in it . the same course i have used to my pupils in their reading , to inure them to the distinction of their pauses , and found it no lesse successefull . but here you must take notice , that many times this point or period marke is many times set after great or capitall letters single ; not for any pause or distance of time , but onely as a note of abbreviation of some propername , or other word beginning with the same letter . which you shall thus distinguish . for if the point succeeds such a capitall letter , it argues onely an abbreviation , and no time of pause : but if the great letter succeeds the point , it argues onely a period pause , and no abbreviation . for as in orthography such abbreviations ought to be marked with such a point ; so every period ought to have a capitall letter immediately succeeding . the interrogation point is figured thus ( ? ) taking both name and use ab interrogando . being onely used when any question is asked . the pause it requires , is more or lesse according to the matter and seriousnesse of the question , but generally the same with the common period , as it ordinarily fals in the middle of any treatise . the parenthesis hath the figure of two semi-circles or halfe moones crescent , and decrescent , either inclining to other , thus ( ) . for pause it requires as little as may be ; exacting rather a distinction of tone , than distance of time . by reason the use of it only is , when any thing is introduced in a sentence , which might be left out , and yet the other sentence remaine entire . the exclamation point is most subject to interjections or conversions of the voice . it takes the name ab exclamando , the use from signes of exclamation and wonder . the marke it beares is this ( ! ) the pause that belongs to it , is likewise to be reduced to that of the period . the apostrophe or mark of contraction is variously subject ( according to the place it possesses ) to the three figures , apharesis , syncope , and apocope : that is , according as the contraction be in the beginning , middle , or end of a word : as in 't will , apostrophe est aphaeresis nota , for it will : in strength'ning , syncopes : in th'intent , apocopes , &c. the marke , as you see , the same with the comma , onely the difference is of place , in that this stands over the upper part of the line where the contraction is ; almost in the same manner that the greeks set their note of aspiration , where they intend to aspirate any vowell . for pause of time , it hath none belonging to it , and therefore not so properly inserted among the points , or stops . but onely as i thought it convenient , by reason of the character ; which is necessary to be knowne and distinguished . taken in the two first kindes , that is , by way of aphaeresis and syncope , it chiefly appertaines to poets , who use it very frequently . by way of apocope , it is incident likewise to lawyers , as chiefly prone to cut off entailes , where , in their writings , two words occurre , whereof the former ends , and the latter beginnes with a vowell , they usually combine these two words in one , by contracting the last vowell of the former , and including it in the other ( as it often happens in such , as to augment their owne liberties have infringed other mens ) especially e single , as in th'intent , th'archangell , &c. for the intent , the archangell , &c. where after the common course of the world , the weakest goe by the walls , or rather the worst , and the great word ingrosseth in the lesser , like usurers and fishes . and thus much for apostrophe . this ensuing piece of non-sense i have onely of purpose framed and hereto annexed to exemplifie further the use of the precedent points in their severall kinds , per erotema . are there any certaine histories ( i pray you , if i may not too much interrupt you ) that might induce a man of judgement to believe , that there are in nature such creatures , as be call'd anthropophagi , or maneaters ? oh heavens ! that ever any scholler should argue himselfe of so much ignorance , as to propose such a question ! hath not plinie ? hath not isidore ? hath not columbus ? hath not albertus ? have not the best of naturall historians and geographers sufficiently depicted them ? but whether they did it of their owne knowledge , as having seen them ; or that they had it meerly from the relation of others , that i cannot tell . but they all agree in this : india ( say they ) hath certaine islands wherein such creatures be : america many ; and some in africa . thus india is call'd their harbour ; america their nurse ; africa their home . travellers , merchants , historiographers , report , assure , relate , partly what themselves have seen ; partly what approved in their wofull companions , left to be entombed in the bellies of those monsters : while they themselves with much adoe escaped , onely to be the dolefull narratours of so sad a story . but whereas some philosophers and physitians stand to oppose , it cannot be in nature , neither that mans flesh can nourish , or yeeld any nutriment : and whereas , on the other side , some produce arguments from experience , of savage beasts , that will eat , devoure , and ( had they sufficient thereof ) would live onely by such ; which argues they are nourished by it ; and thereupon conclude , if it affords nutriment to such savage beasts ; why not to those creatures , almost as savage as the wildest bruit ( notwithstanding as men they be potentially endued with reason ; but that so restrained by the organs , and limited to sense , as they may truly in a kinde be termed rationis expertes ) 't is not here my purpose to dispute , having already said more of them than at first i intended . now therefore come we to make good our promise concerning some peculiar rules belonging to orthographie . wherein we shall endeavour to be as succinct as may be , ( least our little volume rises to too big a bulk ) especially since we have so fully satisfi'd occasion ( perhaps above the readers expectation ) in our treatise of syllables mixt , where you may finde many particulars might hitherto be reduced . certaine peculiar rules of orthography . orthography is the art of right writing ; as the etymologie of the name in the greeke tongue implies , and the common acception among grammarians approves . the difference between it and orthoepie , who so understands their termes in greek , may easily comprehend : the one appertaining to right speaking , the other to right writing . orthography ( according to the present use ) is chiefly versed in the letters , in respect of their quantity ; to wit , as they be decyphered in capitall or lesser characters , and the knowledge how to dispose of these in writing : viz. when to use great letters , when small . and on the relation hereto shall our ensuing discourse be chiefly grounded . for to inferre here a generall treatise of orthography , according to the latitude of the terme , how it hath reference to the letters , both single and combined , and that as parts of a word ; and so proceeding methodo compositivâ ; to treat of these words , as part of a sentence ; and sentences , as the integrall parts of a complete treatise ; and how distinguished by the points : were in a circular gyre to bring about a needlesse repetition of what we have already bent the aime of all precedent discourse ; and for our owne purpose sufficiently discussed ; and ( i thinke ) enough to satisfie any reasonable capacity : if not , since it is facile inventis addere , let any one enlarge the foundation which we ( so farre forth as our knowledge extends ) have first laid in our english tongue . but now to returne . concerning the use of the capitall letters , therefore take these along with you . 1 every treatise , or written speech whatsoever , is to begin with a great letter , that is , to have the first letter of the first word of the treatise , written or printed , with a capitall , or great character , in what hand or impression soever the discourse is to be delivered . 2 the same is to be observed in the beginning of every distinct sentence , or clause . for ( as i said before ) after every period point must ensue a great letter . 3 the pronoune , or word ( i ) must alwayes be written with a great letter ; so must every proper name , or peculiar denomination of every individuall : as all the attributes of god almighty , the names of angels , saints , and evill spirits ; the titles given by the heathens to their faigned gods and goddesses ; the names of men and women of all sorts whatsoever ; the names of moneths , winds , rivers , cities , townes , islands and kingdoms : the particular name of any peculiar dog , horse , or beast of any kind soever : the first word of every verse , at least heroique : any letter set for a number , as you had in the beginning of our orthoepie : any letter standing for any such , or the abbreviation as we there mentioned . lastly , all names or titles of magistrates , arts , offices , and dignities , in what respect soever taken . in these , i say , altogether consists the use of capitall letters , in all other we use onely the smaller . where you may take notice , that in the abbreviations i spake of to be written with great letters , i included not any such charactericall abbreviation of a word , as & for and , the for the , that for that ; and a thousand more commonly occurring , besides what every man hath peculiar to himselfe , which onely experience and practice must make familiar to you : but those which are thus to bee distinguished ; to wit , when you would abbreviate any word , whether proper name , or other word usuall in such abbreviations , which is to bee expressed by the first letter of the word , then are ye to use a great letter in all those abbreviations , otherwise not . for examples , i referre you to our treatise of letters in genere , in the first part of the orthoepie here specified , in this little book . the next caution after the great letters is for e finall , or when it fals in the end of a word , that you never omit it , where it ought to be inserted : whether for distinction sake , as in win , the verbe , and wine , the substantive : or onely to make the precedent vowell long , as in shrine : or after v , to make it a consonant , which otherwise seeming to be combined with the former vowell in the nature of a dipthong , might so alter the pronunciation , as in love , which without the e would be sounded like lou , in loud , so move , live , and a great many more of the like kinde : or for difference of diverse words ending in g , aswell substantives as verbs , as in rang , and range , &c. which i instanced before . or lastly , when in es , terminating either verbe or substantive , it ought of right to bee put for any of the uses above rehearsed . because many times as it makes a difference in pronunciation , so it much varies the sense : as in these words , made , mad , cage for a bird , cag of beare , rid , ride , safe , saffron . dame , or matron of a family , dam of a mill , and damne the verb , to condemne . sack , sake ( where note as a generall rule , that when any vowell before k sounds short , we alwayes write c before k ; as in stick , or rack ; but when the vowell is to be pronounced long , we alwayes write it with k single , and add e finall to it , as in rake , &c. ) man , mane of an horse : gap , or breach , gape : ware , warre ; tune of a song , tun of wine : hid , hide ; mile , mill , where the vowell before l is short , we usually double l in writing . pin , pine , &c. diverse of this sort . and here likewise take notice of what we instanced in orthoepie , that when any word seems to end in s proper , the vowell being long , we alwayes write it with ce , as in race , slice , mace , mice , &c. for ( as i said ) s in this case sounds alwayes z , except where it is written as a difference betweene the substantive and verb , where both sound alike , as in rase , or demolish , the verb ; and race , that such an one ran ; or race of ginger ; race of wine , &c. where their sound is all one . but otherwise the rule holds generall without exception . furthermore , diligent observation ought to be had in writing of such words ; where diverse words of severall characters , and that of divers meanings , are alike pronounced : for example , raine that fals from the clouds , ought to be written thus as you see : the raigne of a prince thus : the reine of a bridle ( which we usually and better sound quasi rean ) so as is here demonstrated . their , the pronoune ; and there the adverbe , or in that place . wait the verbe , and weight the substantive , or quantity . write , when a verb , to play the scribe ( as we call it ) and wright when a substantive , as in shipwright , and the like . prophet of the old law ; profit or gaine . read , proper in the present tense : but in the preterperfect tense both of verb and participle sounds e short , quasi red , yet ought to be thus in writing distinguished from red the adjective , or fiery-colour'd . heard the verb , hard the adjective . here in this place , i heare . deigne , or vouchsafe , sodeine . some men , sum of money . neigh of an horse , and nay a note of deniall . also all adjectives derived of the latines , ending in us , we write ous , as in glorious , frivolous , victorious . but all monosyllables hold proper , as thus , not thous ; us , not ous , &c. and substantives derived of the latine , which they terminate in or , we write our ; as in labour , honour , vigour , &c. except our monosyllables , and verbs , as or , ought not to be written our , which is another word . for , nor , abhorre , of abhorreo ; repercusse , of repercutio , &c. trusse , discusse . lastly , the article a , ( wherof herafter god willing , we will further inform you in our etymologicall part ) and the pronouns my , and thy , being to precede a word beginning with a vowell , usually assumes in writing n , in the first single ; in the two last with e finall , as an , thine , mine ; to avoid in reading the great hiatus , or kinde of gaping in pronunciation , which otherwise it would produce ; as an asse , not a asse : thine eare , rather than thy eare : mine injury , rather than my injury ; but the two latter be more indifferent , than the former . so on the other side must we not say or write , an lamb ; thine bullock ; mine sheep : but a lamb , thy bullock , my sheep . and not like the vulgar sort , who annex this n to the ensuing word , as a nox , a nasse , my nuncle , thy naunt ; for an oxe , mine uncle , thine aunt , &c. you must therefore be very cautious to shun in writing the barbarous custome of the vulgars in their pronunciation , as shoen , for shoes , an ordinary fault in some countreyes , to put n , for s , and e , for i ; as mell , for mill ; delited , for delighted , &c. setting aside the absurdities used among the vulgar in sommerset-shire , and other remote places , as not worth the nominating , so much as by way of reprehension : but follow the custome of the learned , and observe their use among schollers . the rest i referre to our precedent rules , and your owne practice , and diligent observation in reading classicall authours . for a conclusion therefore of this our first part of the english grammar , whereas quintilian adviseth in the latin tongue , that orthography should be but as the custos , or depositour of orthoepie , as a carefull steward : and so by consequence , that one should maintaine the other : when he wils them by way of institution to speak , as they write ; and write as they speake , for their further ease in avoiding multiplicity of rules : i could wish the same in our english tongue ; but must have patience to expect , till time and further industry have reduced it to a further method and perfection , by refining and purging away those grosse corruptions which so tumifie it with unnecessary surfeits : which for my part i should be glad to see ; that there might be no just allegation , why we should not have all the liberall sciences in our own tongue , aswell as france , spaine , and other countreyes . it would , no question , be a great furtherance to reall knowledge . but in that kinde i shall not be the first to innovate , though i lay this stone for others to work upon , to build a larger prospect for the pleasure of my countrey-men , and benefit of strangers . thus courteous reader , lege , perlege , elige , dilige ; qui te diligit , in christo jesu . s. d. certaine briefe notes , or directions , for writing of letters , or familiar epistles . aswell in regard of my promise in the prescription or title page ; as to satisfie the request of some peculiar friends , finding perhaps the generall defect ( aswell in themselves as others ) of some illustrations in this kinde : i have annexed these few directions in generall , for the inditing and writing letters ( as we terme them ) or familiar epistles , intended onely for the benefit of children , women , and persons either altogether ignorant in this respect , or discontinued . as for secretaries , and those who can better help themselves , i leave them to their owne practice , and observations . for to undertake to reduce this confused quality , faculty , or art , ( or whatsoever terme you will attribute unto it ) to any certaine method , or classicall precept ; or to seek out a radix , consisting of such principles , whereon every particular must ex hypothesi depend ( would i , or any secretary more commendably versed in those wayes , attempt it ) as we should find it a work no lesse tedious than difficult , and almost impossible ( unlesse it were possible to know every private mans occasion ) so might we to little purpose and effect frustra oleum & operam dare , since quot homines , tot sententiae ; and it is connaturall for every one , that is able to apprehend , to like his owne imagination best . neither would ever any of the latines ( who knew too well severall men have their severall occasions ) take such a burden upon them , in a tongue more incomparably pure ; and times farre more addicted to industry and knowledge , in what concerned both speculation and practice . macropoedius ( i know ) shewed a will to do somwhat herein , and prescribed certaine generall rules ; but such as would better suit an oration , than a familiar epistle , which delights in brevity and plainenesse . the paradigma's or examples there , be well and commendable ; but not consorting the streame of english secretaries , more taken with seneca's succincter stile . but for examples , i referre you to others , since there are every where enough to be had , intending onely to deale by way of instruction . in the framing of letters , we are to have respect to our selves , and the quality of the person to whom we write . for , as it behoves us not to use alwayes , and to all persons a like phrase , or manner of writing , so ought we to be cautious in the performance of it respectivè , that is , without prejudice to our selves , or derogating from the party to whom it is written . if therefore to our superiour , or one of rank above us ; then are we to frame our stile in a lowly and humble manner , yet ( habito scriptori respectu ) according to the distance of degree ; the worth of both the objects ; and the subject of our letter . for , it befits not a gentleman to use those submissive and incroaching termes to one of higher state , and fortunes ; which may well become a peasant to one of farre meaner rank . neither would we indeavour to insinuate our selves so farre in any other respect , as when we have some suit to preferre , or some request to make . and in generall , it is more tolerable to be argued of too plaine a stile , ( so as i said , it be done with due respect ) than by any rhetoricall flashes of elocution , to incurre the censure of a sycophant , as it is incident and usuall to such as use many words to little purpose , to be either rejected as idle and impertinent ; or els suspected of some farther plot , than perhaps the party himselfe is guilty of . let therefore your letters of what nature soever , be as succinct as possible may be , without circumlocutions , which be tedious to persons of quality , and such as have much businesse . and if it be so , as they be replete with matters of consequence ; come presently to the businesse of most importance , conveniently introduced : then persist in order : for otherwise , if your letter be copious , and carries not ( as the proverbe sayes ) meat in the mouth , or matter at the entrance , it may hazzard ( if not well sollicited ) to be cast by , without so much as once reading over , as i have knowne some my selfe among men of worth , who have been much imployed . this i speake not though , utterly to debarre the use of civill complement , which is both requisite , and no wayes inconvenient , so it be used with discretion , and not ( as they say ) to make a paine of pastime . complement therefore is most seasonable , when it accompanies either present or visit , i meane aswell in paper as in person . and that alwayes better introduced in the close of a letter , than at the beginning ; unlesse the whole subject be onely by way of complement , and nothing concerning any serious businesse . a thing ordinary , and many times expected betweene friend and friend , upon occasions of writing offered . and then is afforded liberty of using wit , and readinesse of genius , to such as be indued with pregnant phantasies ; having still a care not to be over-shot by selfe-opinion ; least a flash of windy matter produce such bubbles , as carry no other substance , but onely to vapour into ayre ; or perhaps turne worse than nothing . if it be to be written to one inferiour or some degrees beneath you ; be plausible and courteous to win respect and love : but not too familiar : since too much familiarity breeds contempt , especially among people of the meanest sort , most apt in such cases to forget themselves . if to a stranger of equall rank , shew courtesie in a full proportion , yet cloathed with a petty kinde of state ; aswell to avoid all suspition of intrusion , as to shew a kinde of nicenesse in intimating too sodaine familiarity . for wise men will consider , things easiliest wun , are most easily lost ; and he that comes fastest on , goes quickliest off . give mee the friendship comes slowly by degrees , for that is most likely to attaine perfection , and longest to continue , as having the surer ground for a foundation of it . if to a servant , let love and mildnesse so proceed , as may not loose its distance ; for , too much rigour looseth the servant , and too much love the master ; who may easily discerne love from a servant tempered with a little awe , is alwayes most available to the master ; as acts voluntary go beyond enforcements . if to a maister , let the stile be such as may demonstrate all obsequy and duty . this i speake in respect of servants ( as servants ) in generall : not , but that i know , as there are differences and diverse degrees of masters , so ought there severall respects to be had to servants , according to their place , and manner of service . for it were absurd to think , that gentlemen in those places that may befit their rank and fortune , though subject to their masters call , should be tied to the obsequious termes of every pedantique groome . as first , he that waits voluntary , and at his owne expence ; then secretaries in their severall ranks ; then such as serve in the places of gentlemen , as ushers , and the like . then clarks to men eminent , and of quality ; and clarks appertaining to offices , factors , and apprentices ( especially about london ) men perhaps ( as is usuall in that kind ) better derived than their masters . in this respect , i say , ought the servant to consider the relation , or respect to be had , according to his masters rank , his own person , and the nature of his service . yet generally speaking , all servants ( as servants ) of what nature or calling soever , ought aswell in writing as otherwise , to shew a kinde of respect extraordinary . though ( as i said ) some be tied to termes more incomparably strict than others . if we write to a parent , our stile and manner of writing must be such , as may shew all dutifull respect and obedience , exacted from a child to a parent , by the lawes of god and nature . if to a father or mother in law , that is by marriage , we will tender our selves in such termes , as may professe service and obedience ; but not duty : at least , not equall to the former : though i grant , we ought to think our selves tied in a firme obligation of civill , and more than common respect . if to a child , love and care : but the passionate expressions of tender affection , better fit a mother , than a father : for men ought to governe their affections by the rule of reason , least otherwise they chance to set a bad example of letting loose the reines of passion , of it self too apt to run out of one errour to another . in a word , if to a friend , friendly . if to an adversary , harsh , as you think good , according to the nature of the offence , and quality of the person offending . but not railing , or too invective ; which will argue more passion , than judgement or discretion , and be a meanes to make other men suppose a want in you of somwhat might make you rightly capable of an injury . but if it be to a familiar and intimate friend , you shall be restrained to no other rule , but onely your own imagination , and the best liking of your friend , according as you shall observe his conceits most addicted , or inclined this way or that . onely take it as a generall and infallible rule , let the body of your letter be succinct and pithy , such as may expresse much matter in few words : and let that be your greatest study by way of inditing : and by the way of writing to have respect to orthography , according to those rules we have before prescribed . but to come with a bundle of circumquaques , after the manner of the vulgar sort : whose common custome is to begin their letters thus ( loving friend , the occasion of my writing unto you , at this present time is , to let you understand , that i should be very glad to heare you are in good health , as i am at the writing hereof , god be blessed therefore , &c. ) on in a whole bederoule of ribble-rabble is most ridiculous and absurd , in the sight of one which knowes the manner of inditing . for to be glad to heare of their welfare , is implicit in the title of friend : and to send word of your health , it suffices to tell if it be not so : if not , the other is easily imagined . and so many prayers and thanksgivings as some put in , were better spent in their closet , where no ayre might circumvent them , than inserted in ordinary letters ( excepting such as passe betweene man and wife ; parent and child ) which passing through so many hands , may chance to get infection ; or at least exposed to the wind and open ayre , may chance coole their fervour of devotion . but here we likewise exempt apostolicall benedictions , sent from ministers ( befitting their function and calling , and answerable to the word of god ) who in that rightly imitate the worthy president s. paul in his epistles . having therfore marked or creased ( as we call it ) out the paper ( which ought to be in folio , or in quarto , that is an whole sheet , or an halfe sheet doubled ) and having in the top , after the usuall custome ( especially writing to persons of worth and quality ) left a sufficient space for a vacuum , and as ample a margent ( but that is to be ordered more or lesse , according to the quantity of your paper , and the subject , whereon you are to write ) then in the first place are you to order the superscription , or the title to be attributed as an entrance . for your assistance wherein , you shall ( as i said before ) have respect to the quality of the person to whom it is written , and your selfe ; and that whether as an acquaintance , or stranger ; intimate , or lesse familiar ; having relation or dependance either of other , or not ; friend , or adversary , &c. and then order your title in this manner . if therefore it be a lord ( for higher i will not ascend , presuming any , to whom these be directed , to have little intercourse with emperours , monarchs , kings , princes , dukes , marquestes , earles , &c. or if they have , let them seeke other assistance , or send to us , and we shall do our indeavour to supply their want ) if it be so , as he holds his title onely by some place , or dignity , by way of office or magistracy , we seldome superscribe any other title than , my lord , and by the way , still in the body of your letter , put him in minde of his lordship , and now and then his honour , &c. if he be a count , or baron , by descent of noble pedigree , our title is chiefly , right honourable : right honourable , and my very good lord ( this from a retainer , or one that hath dependance on his honour ) most noble and illustrious sir , right honourable and renowned sir , and diverse others to this effect . and from a gentleman only , my lord , will suffice . but still we ought in addressing our speech to him , to do it with the attribute of his honour , and now and then for change we may say , your lordship , or , your good lordship , from one of meaner rank . to a baronet , honoured sir , as the most usuall and befitting title to such a degree : which is likewise often attributed to other knights , and somtime to esquires , and other gentlemen , by way of complement . gentlemen writing to knights and baronets , often give onely the title of sir , and noble sir ; worthy , or most worthy sir ; sometime most noble , and the like . but i like the plainest best , especially when one hath much businesse , and little leisure to complement . the usuall superscription from one inferiour , or of meaner rank is , right worshipfull , &c. sometime right renowned , or right worthy sir , and this comes sometimes as a rarity from a punie scholler , as tumbling from his thumping pen . and under the degree of a gentleman , or a gentlemans mate , it behoves in writing to have his or your worship , by the end along , so often as his speech hath relation to the baronets or knights person . from a peasant , your good worship will not do amisse . but from a gentleman , ridiculous ; as arguing little breeding . one gentleman or esquire writing to another , usually attribute onely the title of sir , especially if strangers , or lesse intimate : if better acquainted , many times some other addition , of noble , worthy , courteous , generous , kinde , and the like , according to their intimacie , affection , and difference of eminency and fortunes . somtime , if very intimate , more familiar termes , which they ordinarily use in discourse . but from one of a meaner sort , or not a gentleman , would be thought a sawcinesse , or arrogancy at least , to do so ; unlesse from such make-sports , as gentlemen make use of onely to foole with . from a tradesman therefore ( of the ordinary sort i meane ) writing to an esquire , the title of worshipfull sir , or worthy sir , or the like , and now and then to pull your worship out of his pocket ( especially if to one any wayes eminent or of quality ) is no more than beseeming and requisite . to lesse eminent , or of meane fortunes , or younger houses , sir , will suffice . the like ought to be observed in farmers , and countrey-people , of meaner rank . gentlemen of quality , whether knights , esquires , or other gentlemen of worth and fortune , writing to yeomen of the more substantiall sort , such as go under jurisdiction of the common attribute mr , and whom such men please to make their companions in table and discourse , if they be any thing intimate , usually begin their title , honest thom. kinde ieffrey , good will such an one , &c. if lesse acquainted , or when they are to be beholding to them for any courtesie , then it will not be amisse to hang on their noses , as spectacles , at first entrance , mr such , or such an one , &c. writing to any kinde of scoggin , or hanger on , or the like , then nothing but dick , thom. &c. i prethee do such a thing , &c. to an ordinary yeoman or tradesman , goodman , &c. is a good beginning . but alwayes let schollers and younger brothers give the highest of his attributes to any wealthy man , for 't is the money , and not the man they are to respect and court . but in personating a letter from one to another under the degree , or at least the title of a gentleman , he will be accounted more woodcock than wise , that shall study any other complement , than to begin with the ordinary title appropriate to them , and so persist . the same kinde of common title appropriate to the person , is to be used in civility , when we write to one we hold as an adversary , as to a knight of what sort soever , sir such an one , &c. to an esquire , if much above our rank , it is decent to say sir , if not the same that to a gentleman . if to a gentleman of what rank or nature soever , mr such an one , putting in his surname . if under , then goodman thus or thus ; or from a gentleman to one much inferiour , iohn , thomas , richard , so and so , &c. and thus much for titles or superscriptions . this is usually placed in the first corner in the margent space , above the body of your letter . but i had like to have forgot the ecclesiasticall title of reverend sir , or most reverend , &c. according to their worth and dignity . having therefore thus instanced the severall sorts of superscriptions , we will now come to the subscriptions , ( for the body of a letter can be reduced to no precise or particular rule , without too much needlesse labour and innovation ) and in generall , we have already said what we determine . the same generall rule therefore , that ties you , in the superscription and body of the letter to have respect to the party to whom you write , and your owne individuall person , ties you to the same conditions in the subscription , and indorsement , or outward superscription , which wee bee still to treat of . to a baron therefore , or to a lord , wee usually subscribe thus . your honours most humble servant , my lord , your eternally devoted honourer , and thrice humble servant . your lordships most faithfull and most humble servant . your lordships till death , your lordships to command , your honours most obliged , &c. diverse of this sort . subscriptions indeed as common as hackney horses on dunstable rode , to meaner persons than barons , or knights either , onely leaving out honour and lordship . but your thrice humble servant , and the like , i have often heard from such as ( i presume ) understood not the word . from gentleman to gentleman , if equall , and acquainted , then your assured friend to serve you , your truly respective friend , or the like . but if lesse acquainted , or different in degree , there is so much service professed , as they forget all friendship . nothing then but your servant , your humble servant , sir , at your command , and the like innumerable , which i leave to observation and practice . onely take this by the way , that one of inferiour ranke writing to a person eminent in degree above him , by the lawes of our best secretaries , shall commonly write his name at the foot of all the letter , or paper , be it never so large , and the contents never so small , to shew his acknowledgement of distance . the other subscription about middle distance , betweene the body of the letter , and the name . and that either double or single , as occasion is offered of your expression , and the quantity of space , or void paper . sometime they make it in a treble space , by interposing my lord , or sir , or noble , or worthy sir , and the like , according to their degree . from an inferiour person to a baronet or knight , your worships most humble servant , your worships to command in all due respect , and the like . the same is to bee observed in one of meane ranke , to an esquire , especially if of worth , or any wise eminent . to or between men of ordinary quality , whether under the title of gentlemen , citizens and tradesmen , or the like , the usuall subscription of your loving friend , your very loving friend , your assured , your faithfull , your true , ( and sometime , your respective friend , for change , or where the party written to hath the odds in estimation ) is most commendable . in briefe notes , no more but yours , n. n. to a gentleman of ordinary quality from an inferiour person , your servant , yours to command , &c. to an adversary , yours as you use me . yours to use , but not abuse . yours if you please ; if not , mine owne . yours as i see cause . yours when not mine owne , and the like , as your judgement , and the occasion offered shall suggest . to a servant under hire , from a gentleman of ranke , onely his name . to such as are tyed to lesse servile conditions , or from masters which are of meaner degree , your loving master , your very loving master , your assured &c. to a retainer only , or voluntary waiter , your loving friend , n. n. &c. to a parent , your dutifull , your most dutifull , or , most dutifull and respective , dutifull and most obedient , till death , &c. whether sonne or daughter . to a child , your loving father , your affectionate mother : affectionate is likewise much used between friend and friend , especially lovers . your truly carefull , &c. diverse in this kinde , which we leave to observation . and thus much for subscriptions . having thus written or subscribed your letter , date it from such or such a place , and set down the day of the moneth , and ( if much distance interposeth the writer and the party written to ) the yeare , after the usuall manner of dating . the place allotted for the date is in the margent space , just under the superscription , or title , a little beneath the body of the letter . this done , fold up your letter after a decent order , and seale it . to a person of quality we usually propose it in a large fold , kept very faire . to others at your owne discretion , especially of equals . now therefore onely resteth , that we say somwhat of indorsements , or outward superscriptions , and so commit them to the post . your title on the indorsement to a lord shall be , to the right honourable , thomas ( or whatsoever other christian name ) lord such or such an one , adding the highest of his titles , at such a place , these present . to the right honourable and his very good lord , of or from one of any dependance . to the right honourable and most noble , most renowned , right illustrious , &c. multitudes of epithetes in this kinde . to a baronet from a gentleman , to his most honoured friend , sir n. n. and much honoured and most noble friend , most worthy , very noble , renowned , &c. as you 〈◊〉 think fit . the same we commonly use to any other knight : but especially to a baronet is appropriate the title of honoured . from a person of meaner quality , to the right worshipfull , sir n. n. at such a place , &c. if in any familiarity , to the right worshipfull and his most honoured friend , &c. from an inferiour person , to the right worshipfull and most worthy sir n. n. or the like , leaving out friend . from one esquire or gentleman to another , various , in respect of intimacy , degree , affection , or courtesie : to his noble friend : to his worthy , approved , much respected , much esteemed , much honoured ; and to meaner , very loving , &c. from an inferiour person to an esquire or gentleman of worth , to the worshipfull : the rest he may take out of the precedent epithetes . from a gentleman to such an one , to his loving friend , &c. to a parent , to my most endeared &c. father , or mother : to a child , to my loving sonne or daughter ; to my deare , or tenderly respected , or beloved , may do well enough from a mothers affection . from one inferiour person to another , to my loving , to my very loving , to my approved friend , and the like of this sort best befits . to an adversary , for sir such an one at such a place , for mr , or goodman so or so : for tho. for richard , &c. according to the quality of the writer , and the person written to . onely setting his name with his common attribute , the place whither it is directed , with for , instead of to his , or my &c. and now i think it will be time to conclude , for the carrier is in hast . this therefore shall suffice to satisfie our present purpose concerning this subject . onely take this by way of peroration . 1 let your letter be kept faire , without blots , or soiling , especially to one of superiour rank . 2 be cautious , by way of orthography , to write true english . 3 and lastly , ( what i have often instanced ) let your letters be succinct and pithie ; a quality incommendable estimation and practice among our moderne secretaries ; and no lesse pursued among the ancient latines . for who in his familiar epistles more succinct than cicero ? in orations , and otherwise , who more profuse ? the rest i leave to observation , easily enough to be acquired , since many of our secretaries have a singular faculty in that kinde . this i have written for such as want instructions ; for those that be better able to help themselves , i shall be glad and thankfull to be instructed by them . non omnia possumus . i confesse it incident to humane imperfection , and to my selfe most peculiar . but nihil est pudoris vel discere , vel melius addiscere . at least alwayes so reputed by me . s. d. laus deo. finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a19762e-4790 ab , eb , ib , ob , ub abe , ebe , ibe , obe . abd , ebd , ibd , obd , ubd . abs , ebs , &c. abt , ebt . ac , ec , ic , oc , uc . ace , &c. ach . ack , &c. act , &c. ad , &c. adde . ade . ades . ads . adst . af , &c. afe . afes . aft . ag . age . agh . aght . agn . ah , oh . ahn. ake . ac , ack , ack'd , ack't al , &c. ale . all . ald . alch . alge . alf . alk . alm . aln . alp . alse . alsh . alt . alth . alve . am . ame . amme . amb. amn . amp. an. anne . ane . ance . anch ▪ anth. auk . and . ang. ange . angth . anst. ap. ape . appe . appes . aph. apt ▪ ique . ar. are . arre . arce . arch . ard . arb. arfe . arg. arge . arke . arle . arm . arn . arp . arse . arres . arsh . art . artch . ath . arth . arve . arx . as . ase . as●d . as●e . ash . ask . asme . asp . ast . at . ate . ates , atch , at s , ave , aves , ax . aze . ba . be . bi . bo . bu . bda . bla . ble . bli . blo . blu . bra . bre . bri . bro . bru . ca. ce . ci . co . cu. cha. chra . &c cra. cre . cri . cro . cru . cla cle. cli . clo. clu . da. de . di . do . du . dra. dre . dri . dro . dru . dwa. fa. fe . fi . fo. fu . fla. fle . fli . flo . flu . fra. fre . fri . fro . fru . ga. go . gu . ge . gi . gha . ghe . gho . gla. gli . gle . glo . gna . gra. gre . gri . gro. gru . gua. ha. he . hi . ho . hu . ia. ie. io. iu. ka. ke . ki . ko . ku . kna. kne . kni . kno . knu . la. le . li . lo . lu . ma. me . mi . mo . mu. mna . na. ne . ni . no . nu . pa. pe . pi . po . pu . pha. phra. pla. ple . pli . plo . plu . pra . pre . pri . pro . pru . psa. qua. que . qui . quo . ra. re . ri . ro . ru . rha. sa. se . si . so . su . sca. sce . sci . sco . scu . ska . sko . sku . ske . ski . scha . scra. scre . scri . sha . she . shi . sho . shu . shra. sla . sle . sli . slo . slu . sma . sme . smi . smo . smu . sna . sne . sni . sno . snu . spa . spe . spi . spo . spu . squa . squi . sta . ste . sti . sto . stu . stra . stre . stri . stro . stru . swa . swe . swi . swo . swu . ta . te . ti . to . tu . tha. the . thi . tho . thu . thra. thre . thri . thro . thru . thwa. tra. tre . tri . tro . tru . twa . va. ve . vi . vo . vu . wa. we . wi . wo . wha . whe . whi . who . wra . wre . wri . wro . wru . xa . xe . xi . ya . ye . yo . za. ze . these hard words mentioned are wittingly omitted , perceiving the volume to arise to too big a bulk beyond the authour his intention or expectation . the english schoole-master teaching all his schollers, of what age soever, the most easie, short, and perfect order of distinct reading, and true writing our english-tongue, that hath euer yet beene knowne or published by any. and further also, teacheth a direct course, hovv any vnskilfull person may easily both vnderstand any hard english words, ... deuised for thy sake that wantest any part of this skill, by edward coote, master of the free-schoole in bury st. edmond. english schoole-maister. coote, edmund, fl. 1597. 1630 approx. 258 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 49 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2007-10 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a19300 stc 5714 estc s113503 99848737 99848737 13850 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a19300) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 13850) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 678:11) the english schoole-master teaching all his schollers, of what age soever, the most easie, short, and perfect order of distinct reading, and true writing our english-tongue, that hath euer yet beene knowne or published by any. and further also, teacheth a direct course, hovv any vnskilfull person may easily both vnderstand any hard english words, ... deuised for thy sake that wantest any part of this skill, by edward coote, master of the free-schoole in bury st. edmond. english schoole-maister. coote, edmund, fl. 1597. perused and approued by publike authoritie, and now the eighteenth time imprinted, with certaine copies to write by, at the end of this booke added. [8], 86, [2] p. printed [by b. alsop and t. fawcet, and george purslowe [at eliot's court press]] for the company of stationers, london : 1630. an edition of: coote, edmund. the english schoole-maister. printers' names from stc; printers' address from folger shakespeare library catalog. alsop and fawcet printed at least quire a; purslowe at least quire m.--stc. reproduction of the original in the folger shakespeare library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng readers (primary) -early works to 1800. english language -early modern, 1500-1700. 2006-08 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-09 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-11 emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread 2006-11 emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the english schoole-master : teaching all his schollers , of what age soever , the most easie , short , and perfect order of distinct reading , and true writing our english-tongue , that hath euer yet beene knowne or published by any . and further also , teacheth a direct course , how any vnskilfull person may easily both vnderstand any hard english words , which they shall in the scriptures , sermons , or elsewhere heare or reade : and also be made able to vse the same aptly themselues ; and generally , whatsoeuer is necessarie to bee knowne for english speech : so that hee which hath this booke onely , needeth to buy no other to make him fit , from his letters vnto the grammar-schoole , for an apprentise , or any other his priuate vse , so farre as concerneth english . and therefore is made not onely for children ( though the first booke bee meere childish for them ) but also for all other , especially that are ignorant in the latine-tongue . in the next page the schoole-master hangeth forth his table to the view of all beholders , setting forth some of the chiefe commodities of his profession . deuised for thy sake that wantest any part of this skill , by edward coote , master of the free-schoole in bury st. edmond . perused and approued by publike authoritie , and now the eighteenth time imprinted , with certaine copies to write by , at the end of this booke added . london , printed for the company of stationers . 1630. ☜ the schoole-master his profession . i professe to teach thee that art vtterly ignorant , to reade perfectly , to write truely , and with judgement to vnderstand the reason of our english-tongue with great expedition , ease and pleasure . i will teach thee that art vnperfect in eyther of them , to perfect thy skill in few dayes with great ease . i vndertake to teach all my schollers , that shall be trained vp for any grammar schoole , that they shall neuer erre in writing the true orthography of any word truely pronounced : which , what ease and benefit it will bring vnto schoole-masters , they best know : and the same profit doe i offer to all other , both men , and women ; that now for want hereof , are ashamed to write to their best friends : for which i haue heard many gentlemen offer much . i assure all schoole-masters of the english-tongue , that they shall not onely teach their schollers with great perfection , but also they shall with more ease and profit , and in shorter time teach a hundred schollers sooner , than before they could teach f●rtie . i hope , by this plaine and short kind of teaching , to incourage mady to read , that neuer otherwise would haue learned . and so more knowledge will hee brought into this land , and moe bookes bought than otherwise would haue beene . i shall ease the poorer sort , of much charge that they haue beene at , in maintaining their child●en long at schoole , and in buying many bookes . strangers that now blame our tongue of difficulty , and vncertainty , shall by mee plainly see and vnderstand those things which they haue thought hard . j doe teach thee the first part of arithmeticke , to know or write any number . by the practice therunto adjoyned , all learners shall so frame and tu●e their voyces , as that they shall truely and naturally pronounce any kind of stile , eyther in prose or verse . by the same practice , children shall learne in a catechisme the knowledge of the principles of true religion , with precepts of vertue , and ciuill behauiour . j haue made a part of a briefe chronologie for practice of reading hard words , wherein also thou shalt bee much helped for the vnderstanding of the bible , and other histories : and a grammer scholler learne to know when his authors both greeke and latine , liued , and when the principall histories in them were done . j haue set downe a table , contayning and teaching the true writing and vnderstanding of any hard english word , borrowed from the greeke , latine , or french , and how to know the one from the other with the interpretation thereof , by a plaine english word : whereby children shall bee prepared for the vnderstanding of thousands of latine words before they enter the grammer schoole , which also will bring much delight and judgement to others . therefore if thou vnderstandest not any word in this booke , not before expounded , seeke the table . jf i may bee generally receiued , j shall cause one vniforme manner of teaching : a thing which as it hath brought much profit vnto the latine tongue , so would it doe to all other languages , if the like were practised . finally , j haue giuen thee such examples for faire writing , whereby in euery schoole all bad hands may be abandoned , that of thou shouldest buy the like of any other ( which thou shalt seldome finde in england , ) they alone will cost thee much more money than . i aske thee for my whole profession . if thou desirest to bee further satisfied , for the performance of these things ; reade the preface , where thou shalt also see the reason of some things in the first booke , which thou mightest otherwise dislike . the preface for directions to the reader . other men in their writings ( gentle reader ) may justly vse such stile , as may declare learning or eloquence sit for a scholler ; but i am enforced of necessity to effect that plaine rudenesse , which may ●it the capacitie of those persons with whom i haue to deale . the learneder sort are able to vnderstand my purpose and to teach this treatise without further direction . i am now therefore to direct my speech to the vnskilfull , which desire to make vse of it , for their owne priuate benefit ; and to such men and women of trade , as taylors , weauers , shop-keepers , seamsters , and such other , as haue vndertaken the charge of teaching others ; giue me leaue therefore ( i beseech thee ) to speake plainely and samiliarly to thee , yea let me intreate thee to giue diligent regard to those thing● which i shall deliver vnto thee ; i seeke nothing by thee , but thy owne pleasure , ease , & profit , & the good of theschollers , if peraduenture for 2 , or 3. dayes at the first it may seeme somewhat hard or strange vnto thee , yet bee not discouraged , neither cast it from thee : for ●f thou take diligent paines in it but 4. dayes , thou shalt learne many very profitable things that thou neuer knewest ; yea thou shalt know more of the english tongue , than any man of thy calling ( not being a grammatian ) in england knoweth ▪ thou shalt teach thy schollers with better commendation and profit than any other , not following this order , teacheth ; & thou maist sit on thy shop boord , at thy loomes , or at thy needle , and neuer hinder thy worke to heare thy schollers , after thou hast once made this little booke familiar to thee . the practise and order of study , i know is a stranger vnto thee ; yet must thou now be sure that thou passe not ouer any one word , before thou well vnderstandest it . if thou ca●st not find out the meaning , and true vse of any rule or word , and hauing none present to helpe thee , make a markethereat with thy pen or pin , vntill thou meetest with your minister , or other learned scholler , of whom thou maist enquire ; and doe not thinke it any discred it to declare thy want , being in a matter pertaining to grammar , or other such things as those of thy condition are vsually vnacquainted with : rather assure thy selfe , that all wise men will commend thee that desirest knowledge , which many reiect ; but they which refuse to be directed , i know are such as delight in their ●o●tish ignorance , like scoggius priest , who because he had vsed his old ▪ annumpsimus for these do●en yeares , would not forsake it for the other new assumpsimus though it were neuer so good . two things generally you must marke for the vse of this booke : first , the true vnderstanding of it , in the ●atter : secondly , the manner of learning it , if thou be onely a scholler , then the order of teaching it , if thou be also a teacher . and for the first , where i professe to teach with farre more ease and pleasure to the learner . and therefore with greater speed than others , vnderstand the reason . thou hast but two principall things to learne ; to spell truly any word of one syllable , and to diuide truly any word of many . for the first , i haue disposed syllables so in the first booke , howsoeuer at the first sight they may seeme common , as that thou canst meete none , but either thou hast it there set downe , or at least so many like both for the beginning or end , as that none can bee propounded vnto thee , that thou shalt not be skilfull in . and i haue so begunne with the easiest , proc●eding by degr●es vnto harder , that they first learned , all the other will follow with very little labour . these syllables knowne , because all words , bee they neuer so long or hard , be made of them , thou hast nothing to learne , but to diuide them ; for which i haue laid downe so easie and certaine rules ( beleeue me that haue tryed ) as that thou shalt neuer ●rr● in any hard word : i doubt not but thine owne experience shall finde this true , and so my promise in that point performed to the full . maruell not why in this first booke i haue differed in writing many syllables from the vsuall manner ; yea , from my selfe in the rest of the worke : as templ without ( e ) tun with one ( n ) and plums , not plummes , &c. my reason is , i haue put there no more letters than are of absolute necessitie , when in the rest i haue followed custome : yea , often i write the same word diuersly ( if it bee vsed indifferently ) the better to acquaint thee with any kind of writing . touching the speeches at the end of the 1 , 2 , 4 , 7 , and 8 , chapters , regard not the matter ( being vaine ) but my purpose , which is to bring thee to present vse of reading words of one syllable which thou hast learned to spell , and so thou maist haue nothing in the second booke to learne , but onely diuision of words , and other hard obseruations . the titles of the chapters , and notes in the margent ( which i would alwayes haue thee diligently read and marke ) will make these things more 〈◊〉 vnto thee . also where i vndertake to make thee to write the true orthography of any word truely pronounced , i must meane it of those words whose writings determined : for there are many , wherein the best english-men in this land are not agreed as some write malicious deriuing it from malice , other write malitious , as from the latin malitiosus . so some write germane from the latine , some germaine from the french. neither doe i deale with proper names , strange words of art in seuerall sciences , nor the vnknowne tearmes of peculiar countries ( if they differ from ordinary rules ) vnlesse sometimes vpon some speciall occasion . i know ere this , thou thirstest that art a teacher , to heare how thou maist with more ease and profit teach a hundred schollers , than before forty ; follow my aduice and i warrant the successe . let euerie one of thy schollers ( for the best thou hast shalt learne , that heere which hee neuer knew , neither needeth he any other for english ) prouide and vse this booke , then diuide thy schollers in 2 , 3 , or 4. sorts , as thy number is , for moe thou needest not , although thou hast a hundred schollers ) & place so many of them as are neerest of like forwardnesse , in one lesson or fourme , as in grammer schooles ; and so goe thorow thy whole number , not making aboue foure companies at the most : so that thou shalt haue but foure lectures to heare , though thou hast a hundred schollers , whereas before thou hadst forty lectures though but forty schollers . then when thou wouldest heare any fourme , call them forth all , be they ten , twenty , or more together : heare two or three that thou most suspectest to be most negligent , or of dullest ●onceit , and let all the other attend , or let one read one line , sentence or part ; another the next , and so thorough , so that all doe somewhat , and none know when , or what shall be required of him , encourage the most diligent and tenderest natures . and thus doubt not but thou shalt doe more good vnto twenty in one houre ▪ than before vnto foure in seuerall lessons . for the apposing each other , as i haue directed in the end of the second booke , emulation and feare of discredit , will make them enuy who shall excell . by this meanes also euerie one in a higher fourme shall be well able to helpe those vnder him , and that without losse of time , seeing thereby hee repeateth that which hee lately learned . now touching the framing and sweet tuning of the voyce , i haue giuen thee this helpe : i haue added for prose all sorts of stile , both dialogue and other ; and for verse , psalmes and other verses of all the seuerall sorts vsual● : which being well taught , will frame thee to the naturall reading of any english . but here i must make earnest request vnto all carefull ministers , that as they tender the good education of the youth in their parishes , they would sometimes repaire vnto the schooles of such teachers as are not grāmarians , to heare their children pronounce , and to helpe such with their direction , that desire to vse this booke in their schooles : for it is lamentable to see into what ignorant handling silly little children chance , which should at the first bee most skilfully grounded ; which is the onely cause of such wofull ignorance in so many men and women ; that cannot write ( without great error ) one sentence of true english : therefore let parents now be wise vnto whom they commit their children . but to returne to my teaching tradesmen : if thou desirest to be informed how to teach this treatise , marke diligently the directions giuen in all places of the booke ; and as thy scholler is in saying his lesson , marke what words he misseth , and them note with thy pen or pin , and let him repeat them at the next lecture , and so vntill he be perfect , not regarding those where he is skilfull . and let his fellowes also remember them to appose him in them in their appositions . but mee ●hought i heard thee say , that my reasons haue perswaded thee to bee willing to ●each this : but thou canst not moue all their parents to bee willing to bestow so much mony on a booke at the first . tell them from mee , that they need buy no more , and then they shall saue much by the bargaine . but they will reply , that his little yong child will haue torne it before it be halfe learned . then answer him , that a remedy is prouided for them also , which is this : first , the printer vpon the sight hereof hath framed his horn-booke , according to the order of this book , ●aking the first part of my second page the matter thereof , which in my opinion ●●e did with good reason ; for a child may by this treatise almost learne to spell ●●rfectly in as little time , as learne well the other horne booke . but this latter ●●ing first learned , being the ground worke of spelling , all the rest of this work will 〈◊〉 gotten with small labour . secondly , i haue so disposed the placing of my first ●●oke , that if the child should teare out euery leafe as fast as he learneth it , yet it ●●ll not be greatly hurtfull , for euery new following chapter repeateth and teach●●h againe all that went before . i hope if he be a reasonable man , that this an●●er will suffice . touching my chronologie and table , i haue before the en●●ce into them , prefixed the manner how to vnderstand the vse of them , where●●●o i referre thee , hauing beene already ouer-tedious . for the particular ordi●●●y sounding of the letters , i wholly omit , leauing it to the ordering of the tea●●●r , especially it being before sufficiently and learnedly handled by another . thus ●●e i so plainely pratled and lisped vnto thee , as that i hope thou vnderstandest purpose and single heart for thy good : which if i find accepted , i may per●●●enture hereafter proceed in my course , for the easie and speedie attaining the ●●●rned l●nguages : an argument which as it is more pertinent to my professi●n so might it rather be expected from me than this poore pamphlet . but in the meane time , if in this thou find my words true , accept my good will , and giue glory to god. a. a. b. c. d. e. f. g. h. i. k. l. m. n. o. p. q. r. r. s . s. t. v. u. w. x. y. z. & . a. b. c. d. e. f. g. h. i. k. l. m. n. o. p. q. r. s. t. v. w. x. y. z. a. a. b. c. d. e. f. g. h. i. k. l. m. n. o. p. q. r. s . s. t. v. u. w. x. y. z. & . a. b. c. d. e. f. g. h. i. k. l. m. n. o. p. q. r. s. t. v. w. x. y. z. ae. a. a. b. c. d. e. e. f. g. h. i. k. l. m. n. o. p. q. r. s . s. t. v. u. w. x. y. z. z. & . a. a. b. b. c. c. d. d. e. e. f. g. g. h. j. i. k. l. m. m. n. n. o. p. p. q. q. r. s. t. v. v. w. x. y. z. ae. ct . ij . fr. fi . si . sh . fl . sl . ff . ss . ss . st . st . the first booke of the english schoole-master . chap. i. teaching all syllables of two letters , beginning with the easiest , and joyning them together that are of like sound , as you may perceiue by placing ( c ) betwixt ( k ) and ( s ) and coupling them as you see : and then teaching to read words of two letters . when your scholler hath perfectly learned his letters , teach him to know his vowels : and after two or three dayes when hee is skilfull in them , teach him to call all the other letters consonants , and so proceed with the other words of art , as they stand in the margent ; neuer troubling his memory with a new word , before he● be perfect in the old .   a e i o u a e i o u   ab eb ib ob ub ba be bi bo bu   ad ed id od ud da de di do du   af ef if of uf fa fe fi fo fu   ag eg ig og ug ga ge gi go gu   ah eh ** oh ** ha he hi ho hu   al el il ol ul la le li lo lu   am em im om um ma me mi mo mu   an en in on un na ne ni no nu   ap ep ip op up pa pe pi po pu   ar er ir or ur ra re ri ro ru   at et it ot ut ta te ti to tu   ak ek ik ok uk ka ke ki ko ku   ac ec ic oc uc ca ce ci co cu   as es is os us sa se si so su   az ez iz oz uz za ze zi zo zu dip●●ongs ai ei * oi * ia ie ji io iu now you may teach your scholler , that hee can spell nothing without a vowell . ay ey * oy * ya ye ** yo ** au eu * ou * va ve vi vo vu aw ew * ow * wa we wi wo **   ax ex ix ox ux qua que qui quo ** teach him that ( y ) is out for ( i ) the vowell , and make him ▪ read● these lines distinctly . if you doe ill , fy on vs all : ah , is it so ? hee is my foe . woe be to me , if i doe so . vp , go on : loe i see a py● so it is , if i doe lye , woe is me , oh i dye , ye see in me , no lye to be chap. ii. teacheth to ioyne the two former sorts of syllables together , i meane ( ab and ba. ) and so the rest , with practice of reading the same sorts of words of three letters . and here you see , that this and euery new chapter doth so repeate all that went before , that your scholler can forget nothing . ba bab ba bad ba bag ba bar bat bay . be bed be beg be bet . bi bid bi big bi bil bi bit . heere you may teach your scholler to call these words syllables ; and that so many letters as wee spell together , wee call a syllable . and you may repeate the first two letters as often as the capacitie of a child shall require it : and for the more pleasu●e of the child , i haue vsed such syllables as are vsed for english words . bo bot bo bon bos bo box boy . bu bud but bug bu bul bu but bu● . da dad dag da dam daw day . de den det de dew . di did dig dim din dip . do dog dol do dop dor dot dow . du dug dul du dun . fa fal fan far fa fat . fe fed fel fe fen few . fi fil fin fir fit . fo fog fop for fo fox . fu ful fur . ga gad gag ga gap gay . ge ges get . gi gib gig gil . go gob god got . gu gub gug gul gu gum gun gup got . ha had hag hap ha hat haw hay . he hed hel hem hen hew . hi hid hil him hi hip his hit . ho hog hod ho hom hot hop . hu huf hug hul hu hum hue . la lad lag lap la las law lay . if your scholler bee ready in the former termes of a vowell , consonant , and a syllable , you may now teach him what a dipthong is , especially those in the former chapter , ai , ei , ●● , au , eu , ou , le led leg le les let . li lib lig lim li lip . lo lob log lo lol lop los lot low . lu lug lu lul . ma mad mam man ma map mas mat maw may . me meg men mes . mi mil mis. mo mop mos mow . mu mul mum mur. na nag nam nay . ne nel net ne new . ni ni bib nil nip nit . no nod nor not now . nu num nun nut . pa pan pas pat paw pax pay . pe ped peg pen. pi pid pil pix . po pod pot . pu pul pur pus put . ra rag ram ran rap rar raw ray . re red row . ri rib rig rim rip . ro rob rod ros rot . ru rub ruf rug run . ta tap tar tax . te teg tel ten tow . ti tib til tin tip tit . to tog tom top tos tow toy . tu tub tug tun tut . * in these kinde of words of one syllable , we vse onely ( c ) before ( a , o , u ) and ( k ) before ( e , and i ) and not otherwise , except in fained words , as cis for cisse●y : kate for katherine ; as in some proper names , as cis the father of soul. but we vse ( s ) before any vowels : therefore haue i placed them as you see . ca cal cam can cap cat . ke ket key . ki kid kis kit . co cob cod cog co com cow coy . cu cud cuf cul cu cup cur cut . sa sad sag sam sa saw , se sel set . si sip sir sit , so sob som sop sot sow . su sum , su sup . ia iar iag iaw . ie iet iow . iu iud . ye yel yes yet . va vau vat . ve ver . wa wag wan was wat way . we wed wel wet . wi wil win . wo wol wot . qua quaf quat . qui quil quib quit . * this speech is made onely of the words taught before , where you are not to regard the sence beeing friuolous but onely to teach distinct reading . and this obserue in the rest , making your scholler to read them perfectly , but not the titles of chapters , nor the notes in the margent , * boy goe thy way vp to the top of the hill , and get me home the bay nag fill him well and see he be fat , and i will rid me of him : for hee will be but dull , as his dam ; if a man bid well for him , i will tell him of it ; if not , i doe but rob him : and so god will vexe me , and may let me goe to hell , if i get but a iaw-bone of him ill . heere examine your scholler what consonants will follow b , and let him answer ( l ) or ( r ) and so practice him in all the rest . for the more perfect hee is in them , the more ease and be●●fit you shall finde , when you come to the rules of division in the second booke . i cal● ( h ) a consonant here , and elsewhere for examples sake , which properly is 〈◊〉 , to auoid multitude of rules . chah. iii. setting downe onely all those syllables that are of three letters beginning with two consonants . bla ble bli blo blu . bra bre bri bro bru . cha che chi cho chu . cla cle cli clo clu . cra cre cri cro cru . dra dre dri dro dru . dwa dwe dwi dw● ** . fla fle fli flo flu . fra fre fri fro fru . gla gle gli glo glu . gna gne g●i gno gnu . gra gre gri gro gru . kna kne kni kno knu . pla ple pli plo plu . pra pre pri pro pru . sca sce sci sco scu . ska ske ski sko sku . sha she shi sho shu . sla sle sli slo slu . sma sme smi smo smu . sna sne sni sno snu . spa spe spi spo spu . sta ste sti sto stu . swa swe swi swo ** . squa sque squi squo squu . tha the thi tho thu . tra tre tri tro tru . twa twe twi two ** . wha whe whi who whu . wra wre wri wro wru . chap. iiii. heere are adioyned the syllables of the former chapter , with the second sort of those in the fir●t chapter , beginning with ( ab . ) and then teach to read words made of those syllables . bla blab . ble bled bles blew . bli blis . blo blot . blu blur . although i haue so disposed these words , as that the latter chapters are a repetition of the former , yet would i haue ●chollers in ●uery fourme , say ouer in part some of that they haue learned , and appose one another , as i haue taught in the first chapter of the second booke . bra brag bran bra bras brot bray . bre bred bret brew . bri brim . bro brow . cha champ chap chas chat . che chew . chi chi● chip . cho chod chop . chu chub . cra crab crag cram . cre crew . cri crib . cro crop cros crow . cru crum . dra drab draf drag dram draw dry . dre dreg dri drip . dro drum drop dru . dwe dwell . fla flag flap flat flaw flaxe . fle fle● . fli flit . flo flot flow flox . flu flux . fra fray . fre fret fri frig . fro frog fr●● frow . gla glad glas . gle glew . gli glid . glo glos glow . glu glum glut . gna gnat gnaw . gra graf gras gray . gri grig grip . gr● gr●● . kna knap knaw . kni knit . kno knor know . knu knub k●●●● . pla plat play . plo plod plot plow. plu plum . pray prat pray . pre pres . pri prig . i haue placed ( c , and k ) as in the second chapter , although you shall finde ( k ) written before ( a ) and ( u ) as in skarlet , skul , yet doe the most exact writers say scarlet , scul : but kalender . sca scab scan scar . ske skeg scep skew ski skil skin skip . sco scof scot scul scum . sha shed shad shal , shed she l shew . sla slab slay sle slew . sli slid slip slit slo slop slow , slu slut . sme smel smi smit , smo smot , smu smut . sna snag snah snat , sni snip , sno snow , snu snut . spa span spar , spe sped spel spew . spi spil spin spit , spo spot , spu spur . sta stat stag star stay , stem . sti stif stil stir , sto stod stow , stu stub stuf stur . swa swad swag swan swap sway , swe swel . swi swig swil swim . tha than that thaw , the them then they . thi thin this , tho thou , thu thus . tra trap tray . tre trey . tri trim trip . tro trop trow troy . tru trub trus . twy twig , wha what . whe when whey . whi whip . who whol whom . wra wrap . wre wren . wri wrig wril . wro wrot . squa squab squad squat , squi squib . i met a man by the way this day , who when he saw me , hit me a blow that it did swell , for that i did not stir my cap when i met him . but i fled from him , and ran my way , then did he fret and out-ran me , and drew out his staff● that had a kno● on the end , and hit mee a clap on the scull , and a cross● blow on the leg , so that i did skip at it : yet was i glad to know and to see as in ● gla●●e my bad spot : and i will pray him that if he shall see mee so grosse , and so far out of the way , that he will wh●p me well , ●o that i may know what i am to doe . chap. v. setteth downe all syllables of foure letters beginning with three consonants . secondly , joyneth them like the former chapter , with like practice of reading . lastly , it teacheth syllables made of dipthongs . appose your scholler in these , as i willed you in the third chapter for the same purpose : the first of these is euer ( s , or th ) scra scre scri scro scru . skra skre skri skro skru . scla scle scli sclo sclu . skla skle skli sklo sklu . shla shle shli shlo shlu . shra shre shri shro shru . stra stre stri stro stru . spla sple splt splo splu . spra spre spri spro spru . thra thre thri thro thru . thwa thwe thwi thwo . scra scrap scrat skre skru scre scrub . shra shrap ▪ shre shred shrew , shri shrig shril , shru shrub shrng . stra strag strau stray , stre stres , stri strop strut , spla splay , spli split . spra sprat , spre spred , spri sprig . thra thral . thro throt . thru thrum . make your scholler know perfectly these dipthongs : and vse him to spell the two last by their sound , and not call them double ee , or double oo . ai ail ●ail quail stai staid brai brain twain , wai waie . bra brau braul scaul lau laud. toi toil boi voil spoil . ioi ioin coin hoi hois . ou our your out stout fou foul soul cloud hou hous . fée féed bléed shée shéep fée féel héel quéen . bo boo book look hook hood stood good fool hool stool . chap. vi. teaching all syllables of three letters , that can end any word with two consonants . the former chapters do fully teach to begin any word : these are for endings which wee call terminations ; therefore heere i am enforced to vse syllables that are not words . abl ebl obl ubl . abs ebs ibs obs ubs . ach ech ich och uch . acl / akl ecl / ekl icl / ikl ocl / okl ucl / ukl adg edg idg odg udg . ads eds ids ods uds . alf elf ilf olf ulf . ald eld i ld old uld . alk elk ilk olk ulk . alm elm ilm olm ulm . alu elu ilu olu ulu . alp elp ilp olp ulp . al 's els ils ols uls . alt elt ilt olt ult . amb emb imb omb umb . amp emp imp omp ump . ams ems ims oms ums . and end ind ond und . ang eng ing ong ung . ank enk ink onk unk . ans ens in s on s uns . an t ent in t on t unt . apl epl ipl opl upl . aps eps ips ops ups . apt ept ipt opt upt . arb erb irb orb urb . ard erd ird ord urd . arf erf irf orf urf . arg erg irg org urg . ark erk irk ork urk . arm erm irm orm urm . arn ern irn orn urn . arp erp irp orp urp . ars ers irs ors urs . art e rt irt ort urt . ash esh ish osh ush . ask esk isk osk usk . asl esl isl osl usl . asp esp isp osp usp . ast est ist ost ust . aith eith i th o th uth . atl etl itl otl utl . at s ets its ots uts . chap. vii . adioyneth the syllables of the former chapter with the first of the first chapter , and others that begin syllables with such practice of reading as before . babab babl . gagad gadl wrab wrabl scrabl . pe ped pedl . bi bib bibl nibl dri dribl scri scribl . co cob cobl bobl go gob gobl hob hobl . hu hub hubl stu stub stubl . cra crab cras , dra drab dras , stab stabs . we web webs . ri rib ribs . lo lob lobs , so sob sobs . tu tubs stubs . * ri ich rich whi which . mu uch much su such . la lad lads , shad shads , squads . be bed beds peds . li lid lids . go god gods rods . ba ba● batl snact . mu mufl shufl rufl . ha haf haft craft . de def cleft . gi gif gift lift rift si sift clift . lo lof loft soft . hu huf huft tuft . la lau laugh . hi high nigh , plo plou plough , thro through . da dag dagl gag pagl wagl dragl stragl . gi gigl higl wri wrig wrigl . go gog gogl ▪ stru strug strugl . ba bal bald sca scau scaul scauld . he hel held geld . gi gil gild mil mild pild child wi wild . bo bou bould gould hould would should . cu culd . ca cal calf half ralf . pe pel pelf self shelf twel twelf . gu gul gulf . ba bal balk chalk walk stalk . mi mil milk silk . yo yol yolk . hu hul hulk . ba bal balm ealm palm . he hel helm . fil film . hol holm . fa fal faln . sto stol stoln , swo swoln . sca scal scalp . he hel help . whe whelp . gu gul gulp . fa fal fals . pu pul puls . fa fal falt . sha shalt . be bel belt felt melt smelt . gi gil gilt hilt tilt wilt spilt . * la lam lamb . kem kemb . com comb . dum dumb thumb . cam camp damp lamp cramp stamp . shri shrim shrimp . po pom pomp . du dum dump . iu ium tump cump stump . da dam dams hams . ste stem stems . plu plum plums . da dau daua daunc faunc iaunc launc chaunc . fe fen fenc penc henc . qui quiuc st●c . o● oun ounc . ba ban band hand land sand wand . ben bend lend spend send . fi fin find blind wind . bon bond . ho houn hound round . ha han hang. si sin sing thing string . yo you yong strong wrong . du dun dung . ba ban bank rank blank flank frank shank . li lin link brink pink drink shrink . mon monk . pa pan pant plant gra graunt haunt . be ben bent lent ment rent went shent spent . di din dint mint flint mint splint . fo fon font wont . hu hunt lunt blunt . da dap dapl grapl gripl . ni nip nipl . co cou coupl . ca cap caps raps traps chaps . hip hips lips quips . so sop sops tops chops drops strops . ca cap capt grapt lapt chapt shrapt . ke key kept . di dip dipt ript tipt slipt skipt tript stript . do dop dopt sopt copt cropt . su sup supt . he her herb . cu cur curb . ca car card gard lard quard ward yard . be ber berd . gi gir gird . lo lord word . cu cur curd . ca car carf dwarf scarf wharf . tu tur turf . ba bar barg larg charg . ve ver verg . di dir dirg . go gor gorg . su sur surg spurg . ba bar bark dark hark mark park clark spark . wo wor work . lu lur lurk . ba bar barm farm harm warm charm swarm te ter term . fi fir firm . wo wor worm storm . ba bar barn warn yarn . fer fern quern stern . bo bor born corn torn . bu bur burn turn spurn . ca car carp harp warp sharp . ver vers . wo wors . cu cur curs purs . ca cart dart hart part quart wart smart swart . di dir dirt . for fort sort short . hu hur hurt . da dash da * ash lash ra rash gua guash , fre fresh . fi ish fish . gu ush gush push rush tush blush brush crush . ca cas cask mask task . des desk . hu hus husk musk . fri fris fris● wrist . mu mus must rust . ga gas gasp hasp rasp wasp . ri risp wisp crisp . cas cast fast hast last tast vast wast chast . be bes best , ie iest nest rest west yest chest wrest . fi fis fist list wist . co cos cest host lost most post . du dus dust lust must rust . ra rat ratl pratl . ke ket ketl . ti titl spitl . ru rut rutl . ba at h bath say saith hath lath at h saith wrath . wi ith with sith . do oth moth mouth south flouth . thru thrust . thra thre thresh . thro throng . thwa thwai thwait thwaits . tell me now in truth : how rich art thou ? what hast thou that is thine owne ? a cloth for my table , a horse in my stable , both bridle and saddle , and a child in the cradle ( but no bag of gold , house or free-hold . my coine is but small , finde it who shall : for , i know this my selfe , it is all but pelfe ) : both cow and calf : you know not yet half . she doth yeeld me milke , her skin , soft as silke . i got , without help , a cat and a whelp ; a cap and a belt , with a hog that was gelt ; with a pot of good drink , full to the brink . and i had a lark , and a fawn from the park , thus much in haste , may serue for a taste . and so i must end , no vaine word to spend . chap. viii . teaching words ending first in three , then in foure consonants , containing the hardest s●llables of all sorts , with practice of reading ●he same . cat ca caught naught taught . ey eight . hei height weight . si sight bright . bou bought ought fought wrought sought . ru rug rugl rugls . bel belch welch . fi fil filch milch pilch . am amb amble bramble . scra scramble . ni nimbl wimbl . fu fum fumble mumble stumble . ni nim nimph . am amp ampl sampl crampl . tem templ . pim pimpl . pu pum pump pumpl . pomp pomps . pumps . ba * bla●ch branch panch . ben bench wench wri wrinch . ca can candl handl . spren sprendle . ma man mantl . spra spran sprantl . grun gruntl . ten tenth . ni nin ninth . de dep dept . ca cam camp campt stampt . tem tempt . stum stump . ki kind kindl spindl . bu bun bundl . an * ankl . wri wrinkl sprinkl . un vncle . man mangl tangl strangl wrangle . min mingl singl . ga gar garb garbl marbl warbl . cu curb curbl . ci cir circ circl . far fard fardl . gir girdl . hu hur hurdl . gar gargl . hu pur purp purpl . ki kir kirt kirtl mirtl . tur turt . wo wor world . cu cur curld . ca cast castl . wra wrast . thi thist thistl . iust iustl . da dash dasht lasht swasht . pu push pusht rusht . as ask askt . cla clas clasp clapt . ca catch watch scratch . it itch witch . words ending in foure conso●ants , most of ●hem being the plurall number . len length strength . eygh weight weights hand handl handls . spin spindls hardls girdls . turtls . worlds . as i went through the castle-yard , i did chance to stumble in a queach of brambles , so as i did scratch my heeles and feet . and my gay girdle of gold and purple . then i sought how i might wrastle out , but i dasht my hands into a bundle of thistles ; till at length , by the strength of mine armes and legs . i wrought my self out , but did catch a cough , and caught a wrench in mine ankle , and a scratch on my mouth : but now i am taught , whilest i am in this world , how to wrangle with such as are too strong ▪ and full of might for me . the end of the first booke . the second book of the english schoole-master . wherein are taught plaine and easie rules how to diuide truely and certainly any long and hard word of many syllables , with rules for the true writing of any word . chap. i. in this chapter are set downe the words of art vsed in this treatise , with other necessary rules and obseruations , especially for words of one syllable , both for true writing and reading . i diuide your syllables for you , vntill you haue rules of diuision , and then i leaue you to your rule . master . doe you thinke your selfe so suf-fi ci-ent-ly in-struc-ted to spell and read distinctly any word of one syl la-ble , that now we may procéed to trach rules for the true and eas●● di-ui-si-on of any word of ma-ny syl-la-bles ? scholler , sir : i doe not well vnderstand what you meant by a syl-la-ble ? mast . a syl-la-ble is a perfect sound made of so many letters as we spell together : as , in di-ui-si-on , you sée are foure syl-la-bles . schol. now ma●ny let-ters may be in a syl-la-ble ? ma. a-ny num-ber v●-der ni●● ; as , i do say that welsh knight , broug●t ▪ strength . schol. what let-ters make a syl-la-ble a-lone ? ma. any of the vowels ; a , e , i , o , u , as a-ny e-uill , i-doll , o uer-tur-neth , v-ni ty . schol. but sir , i sometime find two vowels to-ge-ther in one syl●able , what shall i doe with them . ma. you must then call them a * dipthong , which is nothing else but a sound made of two vowels . schol. will any two vowels make a dipthong ? * teach , that any two vowels that will make a perfect sound , is called a dipthong . ma. no , no●e that are fully soun-ded , but these : oi , ei , oi , au , eu , ou , oo , ee ; as in say , either , coin , taught , eu eu-nuch , ought , good , feed . which when you finde , you must joyne to-ge-ther , ex cept in some proper names , as in beer-she ba , natha-ni-el , so in see ▪ eth , agree-ing , and such words , where a syllable begins with ( e or i ) is added to a per-fect word ending in ( e ) as see , a-gree , de-gree . but aa , oo , and such like , make no dipthongs , and therefore may not be ioyned . schol. yet doe i finde ia , ie , io , iu , va , ve , vi , vo , ioyned toge ther , as in iames , iesus , ioyne , iudas , va-lew , ve-ri-ly , visir , vow : i pray you , are they then no dipthongs . mast . no , for i and v. ioy-ned with a vo-well in the be-gin-ning of a syl-la-ble , are tur-ned from vo-wels in-to con-so-nants , as a ▪ hi-iah . schol. what meane you by a consonant ? mast . i meane all the other let-ters ex-cept the vo-wels , which can spell nothing without one of the vo-wels : as take ( e ) out of strength , and strngth will spell nothing . schol. why sir , ( y ) did euen now spell a word , yet is there in it none of the fiue vowels . ma. indéed ( y ) is often vsed for ( i ) when it is a vo-well ; but when they be con-so-nants , they differ : for ( y ) is also a con-so-nant , when it is ioyned in the beginning of a syl-la-ble with a vo-wel , as in yes , you : so iet dif-fe-reth from yet and such like . schol. i pray you shew me the reason why in ( like ) which was the last word you vsed , and in many other before , you put e in the end , which is not sounded . ma. this letter e in the end of a word not sounded , hath two principall vses . the first and chiefest is to draw the syl-la-ble long : as he is made , mad . a mill dam. a ●●rewd dame . my man hath cut my horse mane . a great gap . gape wide . spare this spar. be ware of war. * feed vntill thou hast well fed . * in this sound when ( e ) is long , it is commonly doubled and made a dipthong . make your schollers very perfect in these : and then you may try th●m in other like . you feele not my paine . the waspe is fell . he hid the oxe hide . at is a mile to the mill . a little pin . my flesh doth pine . a branch of fir : good for the fire . a dor fitteth on the doore . tos the ball . tose the wooll . you haue a dot on the nose , and you dote . rud is not rude . a tun of wine , the tune of a song : schol. what is the second vse ? mast . it changeth the sound of some letters : but this vse , with the further de-cla-ra-ti-on of this let-ter , because it is har-der than you will at the first ea-si-ly conceiue , i will referre you vnto another place . schol. are no o-ther let-ters not all , or but lit-tle pro-noun-ced . m. yes , ve-ry ma-ny : as ( a ) is not pro-noun-ced in earth , goat ; nor ( e ) in george ; nor ( i ) in brief ; nor ( o ) in people : neither is ( u ) pro-noun-ced in guide . all which words of all sorts i will set downe af-ter-ward ; when i haue gi-uen you more ne-ces-sa-ry rules in these thrée first chapters , and you bet-ter a-ble to vse them . chap. ii. by this chapter , you shall easily and plainly know how many syllables are in euery word . mast . if you di-li-gent-ly ob-serue these things , you cannot erre in any word of any one syllable : therfore i will pro-céed in the di-ui-si-on of syl-la-bles ; which if you care-fully mark , you shall ne-uer faile in di-ui-ding the longest or hardest word that euer you shall reade . schol. that will as-su-red-ly bring me great pro-fit and plea-sure : for when i méet with a long hard word , i stick so fast in the mite , that i can nei-ther goe forward nor backward . and i ne-uer yet heard that any such rules hath béen e-uer yet taught by a-ny . i pray you there-fo●● tell me what is the first generall rule , or the chiefest ground in this work . ma. briefly it is this : marke how ma-ny vo-wels you haue in a word , as in streng●h , ti-ed , e-spi ed , sub-mis-si-on , sa-lu-ta-ti on , re-ge-ne-ra-ti on , ex-tra-or-di-na-ri-ly ; in which se-uen words , you haue as ma-ny syl-la-bles as vowels : and aboue se-uen syl-la-bles , i remember no word . mast . but i fi●d the con-tra ry euen in this rule : for in the words you , haue brief : are ●no vo-wels th●n syl-la-bles . ma. it is well obserued , therefore you must know that you can hard-ly find a ge-ne-rall rule with-out some ex-cep-tious . schol. how ma-ny ex cep-ti-ous hath it ? mast . thrée . the first is , when there is ( e ) in the end of a word , or a-ny o-ther vo-well not at all , or but lit-tle pro-noun-ced ; as in chiefe , haue , twice : wherein we sound not ( i ) in chiefe , nor the last ( e ) in any of them . schol. what is the se-cond ex-cep-ti-on ? ma. the second is , if there be a dip-thong , as in may ▪ your , then haue you two vowels in one syl-la-ble ? schol. are there not thrée vowels in your ? ma. no : for , i told you before , that ( y ) before a vowell in the same syllable , is a consonant . schol. what is the third ex-cep-ti-on ? mast . words ending in ( es ) haue a-boue one vo-well ; as iames , pre-serues , al-waies , names , hides , bones . but of these more shall be said hereafter . schol. shall i neuer else find two vowels in one syllable ? ma. yes ; after ( q ) alwayes is ( u ) with another vowel , as in quasse , queen , quick . and sometime after ( g ) as in gualter , language ; otherwise neuer , vnlesse we say , that in words ending in ( uen ) as hea-uen , e-uen , are in on● syllable , because we commonly prenounce them . chap. ix . this chapter teacheth plaine rules , how to diuide truely the longest and hardest english word that you shall find . schol. i haue al ready with ease and cer-tain-ly , learned to know how ma-ny syl-la-bles are in a-ny word , so soone as i sée it : yet know i not how to diuide them truly . mast . mark then these rules fol-low-ing , and you shall * neuer faile . the first is is , if you ●aue two vowels come to-ge-ther , both fully pro-noun-ced , and no dip-thong , you must put the for-mer of them in the for-mer s●l-la-ble , and the latter of them to the syl-la ble following , as in tri-al mu-tu-al , say-ing , try ump● , e phra-im . likewise when the same con-so-nant is dou-bled , they must be di-ui-ded in like manner , as ab bot , ac cord , ad-der , let-ter , dif-fer , com-mon , ne ces si●tie , &c. * except when they are néed-les-ly dou-bled in words of the plu-rall number , as in plumme● , whipps , hills , cragges , for plums , hils , whips crags . schol. what meane you by the plurall number ? mast . when na-●ing a thing , wée speake of mo than one , as one whip , we call the sin-gu-lar num-ber , because it speaketh but of one ; and whips we call the plurall number , because it speaketh of mo than one . schol. but what shall i doe , when i find but one con-so-nant be-twixt two vo-wels . mast . a you must put the consonant vnto the vo-well fol-low-ing him , as in o-ver , enough , v-sed , be-cause , re-port , de-li uer , re-ioy ▪ ced , di li-gent , re-ge-ne-ra-ti-on , except in some compound word . schol. what kind of words be they ? mast . when two seuerall words which wée call simple words are joyned together , as in saue-gard , two syllables , not sa-ue-gard , thrée syllables , b because it is made or compounded of two seuerall words , saue and gard ; so where-of , there-in , here-out , vn-e-ven , lame nesse , wisely . where you must note , that if the last part be an addition onely , and signifie nothing , c as ( nes ) in lame-nes , we call that a deriuatiue word , and not a word compounded . also ( x ) is put to the vowell before him , as in ox en , ex-er-cise , ex-or-eists , the reason is , because d hath the sound of two con-so-nants , ( cands ) and ( cs ) cannot begin a syllable . schol. what i● there come two diuers con-so-nants betwixt two vowels . mast . then if they be such as may , they must be joyned : for those that begin a word , must begin a syllable in any part of the word . schol. how then shall i know which are consonants may begin a word , and therefore must be joyned ? mast . if you turne backe to the third chapter of the first book , they are set downe together : but because i would haue you very perfect in these letters , i will giue you of euery one an example ; as blesse , crew , child , clap , cre●p , draw , dwell , fl●m , fret , glasse , grat , grace , know , play , praise , scab , shall , skip , flowe , smart , snuf , spend , squib , stand , sway , that , trap , twain , when , wrought . schol. i pray you now giue examples , how these must be ioyned in words of mosyllables . ma. marke then diligently there : restore , not thus , restore , because ( st ) may begin a syllable : it must not thus , rest-ore , because a consonant ( if there be any ) must begin the syllable ; so in re ▪ fraine , ex-e crable , and such like : but in god-ly , sel dome , trum-pet , lod god , mor-ning , &c. the middle consonants must bée diuided , because none of these ( dl , ld , mp , dg , rn ) can begin a word , therefore can they not begin a syllable . againe , you may not spell thus : lodg-ed , because ( g ) may begin a word . schol. is then the same reason to bée obserued , if there come thrée or moe consonants together in the middest of a word ? ma. yea , altogether : for as many consonants as can , must be joyned , and the rest diuided . schol. how many consonants may come in the beginning of a word ? ma. thrée and no more : therefore , if in the midst there come foure , or mo , they must be diuided , although foure may end a syllable , as in words . schol. how shall i be sure , which thrée may be joyned ? ma. they are all set downe in the beginning of the fift chapter of the first book . but for more plainnesse sake , i will giue euery one of them an example , whereof wée haue an ordinary english word , as scraps , skrew , shrink , stroke , spilt , spring , thrall , twhi●e . schol. giue an example for diuiding of these words , wherein many consonants come together . mast . one or two may serue , if you remember what hath béen taught . as for this word con-straine , you may not say co-nstraine , nor cons-traine , const-raine , nor constr-aine , but con-straine , because ( ns ) cannot begin a syllable ( str ) can , therefore it must begin it ; so im-ploy , king-dome , destruction , ac-know-ledge , trans-gresse , &c. and this rule must you carefully still-practice , that you may readily giue the reason in all such words , why euery consonant must goe to this syllable rather than to that . but still looke , as before , that so●le compound words must be markt , as mis-take , dis-like , transpose , with-out , through-our , &c. which if they had béene simple words , we must haue spelled them thus , mi-stake , dislike , tran-spose , as yée haue learned , because in composition euery word must haue his owne letters , not mingled with other . schol. but sir , some men spell deriuatiue words thus : speak eth , strength en-ing otherwise than you haue taught . mast . i know it well : yet because if such words should be so spelled , we must for them frame new rules , ( which were to bring a néedlesse oppression on childrens memories : ) and that the former rules can bring no inconuenience , in any word , therefore follow them without feare or doubt . and thus may you , by this that you haue learned , spel truly certainly , & with judgment , any english word , that can be laid before you . schol. object . although all men will grant that these rules must of necessity bring a spéedy course of readi●g to as many as are of yéeres able to discerne , yet many will not easily beléeue that little children can conceiue them , and make vse of them ; and then they will rather bring confusion than profit . mast . answ . but experience hath taught the contrary : for a child of an ordinary capacity , will , and hath easily conceiued these rules , being orderly taught . but discretion must be vsed , not to trouble them with any new rule , before they be perfect in the old . the words of art here vsed are not aboue eight , in all ; the most of them i would haue the child learne , while he is learning to spell , in the first booke , as i haue giuen d●rection there in the beginning : which words there , and rules héere being orderly taught , as is prescribed , neuer by ( the blessing of god ) doubt of a comfortlesse successe : therefore i wish that no man with a preindicate opinion , doe reiect them , before he hath made good tryall vpon some ordinary wits : but would haue all such as teach to reade , that they would make their schollers as perfect in the rules of these thrée chapters as may bée , being of the chiefest necessity and vse : the other that follow , because some of them be more hard , containing onely difference of sounds of our english letters and other obseruations for true writing , if your child be very young or dull , trouble him with vnderstanding no more of them than he is fit to containe and vse : yet let him learne to reade them all : for it were granted , that he could vnderstand none of them , no , nor some of the former ; yet while he reades them , he learneth as much , and goeth on as fact , as by reading any other matter . for i demand what he vnderstands , when hée readeth a chapter in the bible ? yet will no man deny him profit by reading . and this hath made me longer by the one halfe for plainnesse sake , than otherwise i might , knowing that in practising to reade , he looseth not his labour . although these three chapters be of greatest vse for readers , yet let your scholler diligently reade the rest . for although he doe not vnderstand some of the rules following at the first reading , yet he may at the second . chap. iiii. this chapter layeth forth a more full declaration of certaine rules mentioned before , as of ( e ) in the end of a word of those letters which are not pronounced , and for writing any words of the plurall number . schol. i remember you told me , the ( e ) in the end of a word is not pronounced ; beside that , it draweth the syllable long , it also changeth the sound of letters : i pray which are they ? ma. it changeth the sound of these letters u , c , g. when any of these vowels go before , as au , eu , iu , ou , ac , ic , oc , uc , ag , ug , so iu ag , ig , as in * hau , haue , leu , leue ▪ lou ▪ loue , so caue , saue , salue , hiue , thriue : so ( a ) without ( c ) is sounded like ( k ) but ace with ( e ) like ase , as in accord : but place , race ; so lic , lice , truc , truce : also ag , age , as stag , stage , so cag cage ; so ●●g , huge , deluge , so hang , strange , string , fringe , so larg , large , in most of which ( e ) doth also draw the syllable long , a● you saw in ag , age , hug , huge . where you must marke , that the sound which ( g ) hath in age , and huge , being long , in short syllables is made by putting d , before g , as in badg , trudg . so it is also when e , i , or o , come before g , as leg , ledge , rig , ridge , log , lodg ; which vowels before g , are neuer long except in leig , sieg , which is the putting in i. schol. but sir , you haue vsed ( e ) in the end of many words not sounded , when neither it changeth , sound , nor maketh the syllable long : why is that ? ma. wée sée it indéed often , but rather of custome , ( as they say ) for * beautie than of necessitie , as after ( i ) but not after ( y ) as in bie , by ; and after two consonants , or a consonant doubled , as in article , angle , barre , chaffe , sonne , whereas the learned languages neither double the consonant , nor vse such ( e ) as the latines say , mel , as , ros , we mell , as , rosse , and sometime we vse not ( e ) when the word is long , as after ( ll ) as in all , fall , shall , yea , we vse ( as ) longer without ( e ) than asse ; with it . yet sometime we vse ( e ) after two consonants , to draw the syllable long for difference sake , principally if the end of them be ( l ) as in cradle , ladle ; least they should be pronounced short , like saddl , ladl ; which some men would distinguish by doubling ( dd ) as saddle . but it is both vsuall and néedlesse to write bibbl , and chilld ; to make them differ from bible , and child . and some pronounce these words , blind , find , behind , short : other blinde , finde , behinde , with ( e ) long . which ( e ) if we should write after some words , it would vtterly ouerthrow the naturall sound , as if we should write hang with ( e ) thus hange , we must pronounce it like strange , and hence ariseth the difference of the last syllable in hanger , and stranger . so words sounding , as long , song ; and ending in ing , as reading , writing , if they should haue ( e ) would sounded like fringe , hinge ; as swing him in a rope , swinge him with a rod , which must not be written with ( dg ) frindg , as some thinke , as the former examples shew , and these words , fringed , hingell , where ( d ) is neuer written . schol. if this be custome without reason , what certainty shall i hold ? ma. although it were good and easie both for our owne country learners , and for strangers , that certaine rules were knowne and practised , ( which thing might easily be done ) yet because it lyeth not in vs to reforme , i wish you rather to obserue the best , and follow that which we haue , than to labour for innouation , which wée cannot effect . and let this admonition serue for all customes in the rest . schol. i remember you promised mée to set downe those words which haue other letters besides ( c ) either not at all , or but little pronounced . mast . i will either set you them downe , or else giue you rules to know them . marke them therefore as they follow : a is not pronounced , when ( ea or oa ) come together , as in earth , wealth , beautie , abroad , toat , boat . where ( a ) doth draw the syllable long , like ( e ) in the end , as appeareth by these words , beast , best , bread , bed , goad , god , coast , cost ; as if you wrote brede , gode , &c. and hereupon this word yeare , yeere , yere , is diuersly written : yet we say , be-atitude , create , cre-a-tor . &c. but creature ; and in forreigne proper names , wée commonly pronounce both , as in ichoshable-ath , gile-ad ▪ teco-a , bo-az . ( e ) not pronounced in george , trueth . ( i ) in shield , field , priest , chief , brief , shrieue , grieue , siege , maister , their , view , mischiefe , fierce , friese , atchieue , marueil , reliefe , griefe , biere , adiew , interfier , kirchiefe , lieutenant , fruit suit , bruise , bruit . ( o ) in people , floud , bloud , yeoman , ieopardy . ( u ) in guest , guife , buy , guide , prologue , build , tongue , guile , guilty , conduit , league , dialogue , plague , epilogue , sinagogue . ( b ) in lamb , comb , thumb , debt , doubt , bdelium . ( c ) in backe , packe , decke , pecke , licke , sticke , rocke , knocke , hucke , lucke . and all alike : for we vse no short words ending in ( e ) without ( k ) so in these that end in ackle , eckle , ickle , ockle , uckle . schol. why may we not say that ( k ) is not pronounced in these aswell as ( c ) ? mast . it differeth not much which : for although that ( k ) doth end our english words when they be long : as in bake , cake , seeke , speake , like , looke , duke : yet these that we make short , the latines make the same sound in ( c ) as lac , nec , dic , sic , hoc , duc , when we say , lacke , necke , dick , sick , hock , duck . ( g ) in signe , resigne , ensigne , flegme , raigne , soueraigne , gascoigne . ( h ) in christ , mirth , ghost , iohn , whole , scholler , eunuch , chronicle , authority , anchor , choler , chrystall , rhene , rhenish , rhetoricke , abhominable , melancholy . so in forreigne proper names , as thomas , achaia , cheaanath , zacharias , zichri , chios , aristarchus . so those that end in arch , as monarch : but in the beginning seldome , as archangell ; therefore commonly writ arkangell . ( gh ) comming together except in ghost , are of most men but little sounded , as might , fight , pronounced as mite , fite ; but in the end of a word some countries sound them fully , others not at all : as some say , plough , slough , bough : other , plou , slou , bou , thereupon some write burrough , some borrow ; but the truest is both to write and pronounce them . ( n ) in solemne , hymne . ( p ) in psalme , receipt , accompt . ( s ) in isle . ( t ) is alwaies written , but little sounded before ( ch ) when the syllable is short , not hauing another consonant next , before , as in catch , stretch , ditch , botch , smatch , except in rich , which , much ; in which , custome hath preuailed against rule : but if the syllable be long , or hath another consonant with ( ch ) then ( t ) is not written , as in attach , reproch , couch , b●lch , bench , &c. here againe obserue , that custome hath preuailed against reason , else why should ( a ) be written in boar , boat , rather than in dore , dote , or ( i ) in fruite , rather than brute ? but to know whan to write them , and when not , you shall find all that may bréed doubt , set downe in the table at the end of the book , where you may aske councell , as your doubts shall arise , and not for those sorts onely , but for any other hard or doubtfull word not mentioned before in this booke . in such rules of writing , you must not onely vnderstand the first originall word but all deriuations rising from them . note that ● long sounde● , as in se not as sea , is alwayes written wi●h ea . words of the plural number schol. you told me , you would obserue something more in words ending in es ; i pray you what is it ? mast . well remembred it is this : words ending in ( es ) are most of the plurall number , and are made of the singular by adding ( s ) for where it is not néedfull to vse ( e ) in the end of the singular number , it shall not be néedfull to vse es in the plurall , as in iewels , ingines : except the singular end in a vowel , or in ( w ) put for ( ● ) as in flies pies , toes , crowes . therfore shall you find hands , things , words , more vsuall in the exactest writers , than handes , thinges , wordes , w t ( e ) although both wayes be common : and this maketh the difference betwixt mils and miles , tuns and tunes , curs and cures : and not by writing them being short , with the consonant doubled , as milles , tunnes , curres , which is néedlesse though vsuall , vnlesse it be sometime for difference of words , as to make sonnes differ from the sound of the latine word sons . schol. are there then neuer more syllables in the plurall number , than in the singular . mast . yes sometime , as when the singular number endeth in ce , ch , gd , dg , s , or sh , as in graces , places , churches , cages , hedges , noses , fishes . and this maketh the difference betwixt gags for the mouth , and gages for a uessell . note also , that if the singular number end in ( f ) it is turned in the plurall into ( u ) as wife , knife , calfe , whose plurals are wiues , kniues , calues . schol. doe all words of the plurall number end in es ? ma. no , for we may say lice , mice , men , b●●thren , oxen , teeth , feet , kine : and many other . and sometime the singular and plurall are both one ; as one sheepe , ten sheepe , one mile , twenty mile , or miles . chap. v. this chapter teacheth all obseruations that are necessary for the perfecting of a scholler . vvhat is the first thing next to be learned ? you shall f●nde some word witten with ( e ) and ( o ) single , when they should be written with the dipthongs , ee , oo , as he , be , me , she , do , mother , for hee , bee , mee , doe , &c. but * thee when we speake vnto one , and the otherwise , and so must their pronunciation differ , as i will tell thee the matter . secondly , that ph , is as much as ( f ) and is vsed onely in words borrowed from the gréeke tongue , as in physicke , prophet , philip , phenice : for the rest looke the table . thirdly some letters beside those before mentioned , haue not alwayes one and the same soound : as th is commonly sounded : as in these words , thanke , theefe , third , throt , thump : except in these words following , that , fatham , the , them , then , there , their , these , brothel , furthest , thine , this , thither , worthy , thou , through , thus : and in words of moe than one syllable , ending in ther , thed , theth , thest , thing ; as father , breathed , breathest , bathest , seething . also ( g ) when ( e ) or ( i ) follow , brings great hardnesse to our learners and strangers , being diuersly sounded : ( ge ) most often soundeth as ( ie ) as in * agent , gorget , gentle , gentile , except in these words , together , get , bragger , target , burgen , gesse , gled , gow , gnawes , viniger , anger , finger , hanger , hunger , eag●r , suger . and ( g ) as ( ij ) as in grant , ginger , clergy , imagin , &c. except in begin , biggin , giddy , gift , gig , giglet , gild , gilty , gimlet , ginni-hen , gird , girdle , girle , girth , gittron , giue , giues , gibbon : and deriuatiues ending in ger , gec , geth , ge●● , ging ; which follow the sound of the words whereof they be made , as in hanger , hanged , hangeth , hang●st , hanging . some men thinke that these words might be thus differently written : a childes gig , a scottish jig , the gill of a fish , and a jill of wine . but our english tongue will hardly beare ( ij ) in one syllable : therefore to be sure when to write ( g ) and when ( i ) know that the sound ( gi ) is alwayes written with ( g ) and write ( ie ) alway with ( i ) sauing in those words that you shall finde written with ( g ) in the table . but our english proper names are written as it pleaseth the painter , or as men haue receiued them by tradition ; otherwise , why should iermine be written otherwise than the first syllable in germane ; or lesse , rather than gesse ? and this i take to be the reason , why gifford is diuersly pronounced and made two different names , which is most like to be at the first but one ; yea , i haue knowne two naturall brethren , both learned to write their owne names differently . moreouer ( ti ) before ( on ) is pronounced as ( fi ) as in redemption : except s or x goe before i , as question , adustion , mixtion ; and commonly before other vowels , as in patience , egyptian ; except when a syllable beginning with a vowell , is added to a perfect word ending in ( ti ) as if ( ing ) be added to pitty , or est to lofty , it is pittying , loftiest . but the hardest thing in our english tongue , for true writing , is to discerne when to write ( ce or se , ci or si ) or both as science : therefore many words that are méerely english , are almost left indifferent : as some write fausset some fauset , other faucet : so pincers , or pinsers : bullace , or bullasse , so ●e bulleis : so si●●ers , or cisers , but exactly it is scissers . but because the most are written with ● , as seat , serue , side , sicke , &c. therefore you may write ( s ) before ( e and i ) except with those words that are written with ( c ) in the table , or any other made of them by * deriuation or composition ; as if you know how to write cite , you must so write incite , citation , incitation , and so in other . note , that ance , ence , ince , once , ounce , ancy , ency , are vsually written with ( c ) so it is after ( a ) in the end , as temperance , prudence , excellence , grace , &c. except in case , base , chase , or when ( s ) is sounded like ( z ) * as amase : words beginning with trans , be alwayes written with ( s ) and circum , with ( c ) as transferre , circumstance . for other exceptions , sée the table . but to know when to write ci , si , ti , xi , before ( on ) marke that ci , and xi , are seldome , as suspicion , complexion , si more often , as in those that end in casion , cession , cision , cursion , fession , susion , gression , hension , lusion , misaion , passion , pression , pulsion , tision , session , swasion , version , vision , as redemption , &c. but for particulars if you doubt , view the table . schol. what else is there to be obserued ? diuerse writing of the same sound . ma. that diuers other words of the same pronunciation , by changing their signification , change also their writing , as the reigne of a prince , the reine of a bridle , & the raine falleth . two men came to me . their minds are there . wait on me , and sell it by weight . nay , not so , the horse doth neigh. the sunne shineth , my sonne cryeth . stand still here , that you may heare . a true prophet , bringeth much profit . i heard that which was hard . this mill-wright cannot write . some men haue a great summe of money . sometime we pronounce ( o ) before ( m ) or ( n ) as ( u ) ●● in come , nomber , custome , * some , sonne , &c. the same writing of a diuers sound . sometimes the same writing is diuersly sounded , as ( s ) sounded like ( z ) as we vse this vse . and when that ( i ) doth so come betwixt two vowels , as that it may be taken for a dipthong or consonant , as iehoi-dah , or ieho-jadah . sometime we shall haue a word diuersly written in y ● same sence , as ( w ) is written for ( u ) as in browne , broune ; but especially in the end of a word . yet do now , how , differ in sound from know , blow . and therefore i sée no reason why now and how , might not be written as thou and you , thus ; nou , hou , that so to make a difference betwéene these words , to bow a bow , or sow for the sow , we might write to bou a bou , to sou for the sou , and so out and ought , and such like . the same writing in a diuerse sense . sometime we vse the same writing and sound in words , differing in signification , as the * hart of the hart panteth . as fowle can fly ouer a foule way . thou art skilfull in the art of grammer . the right eare : eare thy land for an eare of corne . my brother may , may liue till may. sometimes a word is diuersly written and sounded in the same sence , as many beginning with ( in ) intent informe , or entenc , enforme , so bottell , bottle ; yerke , or ierke , jaile , or gaole . to words ending in ( i ) as monie , iournie , tansie . or money , iourney , tansey . so words ending in ( or ) short may ●e indifferently written with ( or ) and ( our ) as honor , fauor , or honour , fauour , except for , nor , dor , abhor . further you must mark , that words of moe than one syllable , ending in this sound ( u ) are written with ( ous ) as glorious , friuolous . but words of one syllable , thus , us , trusse . but to know when a word endeth in ( like ) as publike , when in ( que ) as oblique , being both of one sound , is hard , without the latine tongue , from whence most of them bée borrowed . the best helpe is deriuation ; for we write pubike , because we say publication : for ( c ) and ( k ) here be both ●ne , so ( rhetoricke , because we say rhetorician . the last thing i would haue you to marke ; touching this ●art of true writing , is to know when to write ( y ) for ( i ) the ●owell , wherein almost so many men , so many minds ; some ●ill haue it before certaine letters , other when it commeth ●● a dipthong , but more reason they haue which write it when another ( i ) followeth , as in say-ing , or in the end of a word found sharpe , as in deny . but i thinke naturally and truly it ought not to be written , but in words borrowed of the gréeke , as hypocrite , myrth , mysticall , all which words you shall finde in the table , where you shall finde no other written with ( y ) for difference sake , although other-where i haue written ( y ) for ( i ) without regard , following the vsuall custome . schol. but sir , i read a litle before psalme , and you did not teach me that ps . might begin a word . ma. well remembred : such diligent marking what you read , will soone make you a scholler : the answer is this , that word is borrowed from the grecians , and they ioyne consonants that our english tongue doth not , m●●son , ptol●meus , rhodus , ctenes , signifying the foure fore-teeth , pnuma a spirit or breath , ●nieus , bastard saffron . but these are very rare ; so we haue many terminations in proper names : and latine words that are not vsuall in english , as fons , ar●ns , falx , arx ; in proper names , alz , anz , ai● , &c. thus alb , is of the latines ? we vse also in latine stlata , not vsed in english : we vse also contract words in english , as hangd for hanged . sch. haue i now no more to obserue for distinct reading ? ma. that which the grammarians call accent , which is , the lifting vp of the voice in one syllable higher than in another , which sometime differeth in a word written with the same letters , as an incense to incense ; where ( in ) in the former word , as cense in the latter is lifted vp more . you must obserue also , those which we doe call points or stayes in writing , as this marke , like to a small halfe moon , noteth a small stay ; two prickes thus : makes a longer stay , and one pricke thus . is put for a full stay as if we had ended . when a question is asked , we marke it thus ? * the points are thus called , a comma , : a colon , . a period , ? an interrogation . when some words may be left out , and yet the sentence perfect , it is noted thus ( ) a parenthesis . as teach me ( i pray you ) to reade . but for the true framing of your voice in all these , you must craue helpe of your master . you must also know the short kind of writing vsed in some words : as a strike ouer any vowell for m , or n , as mā for man , cō for con , y e for the , y e for that , y u for you , w t for with &c. for and so forth . in written hand there ys many other , and so a word ending in a vowell , doth lose it sometime when the next word begins with a vowell , as thintent for the intent , which exactly should be written thus , * th' intent . lastly , you must write the first letter of euery proper name , and of the first word of euery sentence and verse , with those that we call great and capitall letters , as robert , anne , england , cambridge : as also when we put a letter for a number , as v. for fiue , x. for ten , l. for fifty , c. for a hundred , d for fiue hundred , m. for a thousand . lastly , when we put a letter for a word , as l. for lord , ll. for lords . b. for byshop , bb. for byshops . schol. now i am sure that i shall neuer misse in spelling , or reading , nor ( as i thinke ) in writing . mast . i know not what can easily deceiue you in writing , vnlesse it be by imitating the barbarous spéech of your country people , whereof i will giue you a tast , thereby to giue you an occasion to take héed , not of these only , but of any like . some people speake thus : the mell standeth on the hell , for the mill standeth on the hill : so knet for knit , bredg for bridg , knaw for gnaw , knat for gnat , belk for belch , yerb for herb , griffe for graffe , yelk for yolk , ●eam for realme , afeard for afraid , durt for dirt , gurt for girth , stomp for stamp , ship for sheepe , hafe for halfe , sample for example , parfit for perfect , dauter for daughter , certen for certaine , cercher for cerchiefe , leash for lease , hur for her , sur and suster , for sir and sister , to spat for to spit , &c. so doe they commonly put ( f ) for ( u ) as feale for veale . we vse to put ( n ) to the words ( a my or thy when the next word beginneth with a vowell to auoyd a gaping sound . and a nox , a nasse , my naunt , thy nunckle , for an oxe , asse , mine aunt , thine vnckle , &c. take héed also you put not ( e ) for ( i ) in the end of a word as vnitee for vnitie , nor ( id ) for ( ed ) as vnitid for vnited , which is scottish : and some ignorantly write a cup a wine . for a cup of wine ▪ and other like absurdities . schol. how shall i auoide these dangers . mast . by diligent marking how you read them written . schol. may i then neuer vse my proper country termes in writing . mast . yes , if they be peculiar termes and not corrupting of words , as the northren man writing to his priuate neighbour may say , my lathe standeth néere the kirke garth , for my barne standeth néere the church-yard . but if hée should write publikely , it is fittest to vse the most knowne words . schol. what can now hinder me , why i should not readily and distinctly read any english ? ma. nothing at all , ( if you be throughly perfect in this that i haue taught you ) vnlesse it be want of more practice , which ( although this you haue learned , will so sufficiently teach you , that you cannot faile in any word , though you haue neuer any other teacher , yet for your more chéerefull procéeding , i would wish you if ( you can conueniently ) not to forsake your master , vntill you haue gone through these exercises following , of which i haue made choice of all sorts , both of prose and verse that you may not be wanting in any thing . schol. sir , i will follow your aduice , thanks you for your paines , and craue the lord his blessing . and now will i appose some of my fellowes , to sée how wée can remember some of these things taught . chap. viii . here is set downe an order how the teacher shall direct his schollers to appose one another . when your schollers first learne this chapter , let one reade the questions , and another the answer . when your schollers appose one the other , let the answerer answer without book . iohn . vvho will aduenture his credit with me in apposing for the victory ? robert. i will neuer refuse you nor any in our fourme , in any thing we haue learned , begin what you will. john. how spell you lo ? robert. l , o ? iohn . spell of ? robert. o , f. iohn . spell from ? robert. f , r , o , m. iohn . how write you people ? robert. i cannot write . iohn . i meane not so , but when i say write . i mean● spell ; for in my meaning they are both one . robert. then i answer you , p , e , o , p ▪ l , e. john. what vse hath ( o ) for you giue it no sound ? robert. true : yet we must write it , because it is one of the words we learned , wherein ( o ) is not pronounced . john. are there any moe of them ? robert. yea many : i will repeate them if you will. iohn . no , that would be ouer-long . but tell me , why pronounce you not ( e ) in the end of people ? robert. it is not pronounced in the end , if there bée another vowell in that syllable . john. to what end then serueth it ? robert. we haue learned two principall vses : one is , it draweth the syllable long , as h , a , t , spelleth hat , but h , a , t , e is hate . iohn . how spell you iesus ? robert. i , e , s , u , s. john. how know you that this is not written with g , e ? rob. because it is not in the table at the end of my book : for all that be written with g , e , be there , & our master taught vs that all other of that sound must be written with i , e. john. how write you circle ? robert. s , i , r , c , l , e. iohn nay , now you misse : for if you looke but in the table , you shall find , it circle ▪ therefore now you must appose me . robert. i confesse mine error , therefore i will try if i can requite it what spelleth b , r , a , n , c , h. iohn . branch . robert. nay but you should put in ( u. ) iohn . that skilleth not , for both wayes are vsuall . robert. how spell you might ? iohn . m , i , g , h , t. robert. why put you in ( gh ) for m , i , t , e , spelleth mite ? iohn . true , but with ( gh ) is the truer writing , and it should haue a little sound . robert. if your syllable begin with ( b ) what consonants may follow ? iohn . duely ( l ) or ( r. ) robert. where learne you that ? john. in the third chapter of the first booke . robert. and which will follow ( g ? ) john. l , n , or r. robert. how proue you it ? iohn . because g , l , a , spels gla , g , n , a , gna , and g , t , a , spels gra . robert. when thrée consonants begin a syllable , how shall i know which they be ? iohn . we haue them before twice set downe ; besides , put a vowell vnto them , and sée whether they then will spell any thing , as str , put a , and it spelleth stra ; but btra , will spell nothing : they cannot begin a syllable ? robert. doth not str , spell stra ? make your scholler read ouer this dialogue so often vntill he can do it a● readily and pronounce it as naturally as if he spake without book . john. it spelleth nothing without a vowell . robert. how many syllables are in this word rewarded ? john. thrée . robert. how proue you that ? john. because it hath thrée vowels , without any of the thrée exceptions ? robert. how diuide you them ? john. re-war-ded . robert. why put you w to a ? john. because it is one consonant betwéene two vowels . robert. and why diuide you r , and d ? iohn . because they cannot begin a syllable . robert. what is the best way to spell a long word , as this admonition ? iohn . i must marke how many syllables it hath , which i finde to be fiue , then take the first a , d , ad , then take the next , m , o , mo , then put them together , admo ; so spell and put to the third , admoni , and so vntill you come to the end . robert. what if a man should did you write this word ? john. i must follow the same order , first write downe ad , then write vnto it mo , admo , then joyne vnto that ni , admoni , so the rest admoniti , admonition . robert. what is the best way to make vs perfect inspelling hard syllabies . iohn . my master doth sometime practice vs in harsh counterfeit syllables through all the fiue vowels , as in thraugh , threugh , thriugh , through , thruugh . wrasht , wresht , wrisht , wrosht , wrusht . yarmble , yermble , yirmble , yormble , yurmble . waight , weight , &c. vaigh , veigh , &c. janch , jench , jinch , ionch , iunch . rob. what if you cannot tell what vowell to spell your syllable with , how will you doe to finde it ? as if you should write from , and know not whether you shall write it with a or o. iohn . i would try with all the vowels thus , fram , frem , frim , from : now i haue it . rob. but good man taylor our clarke , when i went to schoole with him , taught me to sound these vowels otherwise than ( me thinks ) you doe . iohn . how was that ? let the vnskilfull teachers take great heed of this fault , and let some good schollers heare their children pronounce these syllables . rob. i remember he taught me these syllables thus : for bad , bed , bid , bod , bud , i learned to say ▪ bad , bid , bide , bod , bude , sounding a bed to lye vpon , as to bid or command , and bid , as bide long , as in abide : bud of a trée as bude long like rude : for these thrée vowels e , i , u , are very corruptly and ignorantly taught by many vnskilfull teachers , which is the cause of so great ignorance in true writing in these that want the latine tongue . iohn . you say true , for so did my dame teach m● to pronounce , for sa , se , si , so , su , to sa , see , si , so , soo , as if shée had sent me to see her sow , when as ( e ) should be sounded like the ( sea ) and ( su ) as to ( sue ) one at the law. robert. but let mée returne to appose you : how were wée taught to find out the naturall sound of consonants . iohn . by the sp●ch of a stutterer or stammerer , as to obserue how he laboureth to * sound the first syllable of a word : as if the stammerer would pronounce lord , before hée can bring it forth , he expresseth the sound of ( l ) which is the first letter , and so of all the other consonants ? robert. how many wayes may you expresse this sound si ? john. onely thrée : si , ci , and sci , or xi , which is ( csi . ) robert. now haue you erred as well as i ; for ( ti ) before a vowell doth commonly sound ( si ) and now i will giue you ouer for this time : but i will challenge you againe to morrow , both in some few questions , in som● part of that which we haue learned , and also after every lesson : and as you are insaying , i will marke where you misse , and therein will i deale with you . iohn . do your worst , i will prouide likewise for you , and neuer giue you ouer , vntill i haue gotten the victory , for i take not so much pleasure in any thing else all day . robert. i am of your mind : for i haue heard our master say , that this apposing doth very much sharpen our wi●s , helpe our memory , and many other commodities . but now let vs looke vnto our catechisme , for our master will examine vs next in that . iohn nay by your leaue , we shall first read ouer againe all that we haue learned , with the preface , titles of the chapters , and notes in the margents of our books , which we omitted before , because they were too hard : for wée shall goe no further before we be perfect in this . the end of the second booke . short catechisme . vvhat religion doe you professe ? christian religion . what is christian religion ? it is the true profession , beleeuing , and following of those things which are commanded and taught vs by god in the holy scriptures . what call you the holy scriptures ? the word of god , contained in the bookes of the old and new testamen● . doth this scripture or word of god containe in it all points of true religion , and euerything necessary for the saluation of a christian ? yea. tell me then from this scripture how many gods there be ? one. what is god ? an euerlasting spirit , immortall , inuisible , most strong , and onely wise . how many persons are there ? three . which be they ? the father , the sonne , and the holy g●ost . how is god knowne ? by his workes , word , and spirit . who created the world ? * god. whereof did he create it ? of nothing , and that by his word . who made you ? god the father . how did he create you ? in holinesse and righteousnesse . why were you th●● created ? to glorifie god. are you able to doe this of your selfe ? no. why so ? because i am a sinner . how come you to be a sinner . seeing you were so perfectly created ? by the fall of adam ? what was his sinne ? disobedience against god in eating of the forbidden fruit . how comes it to passe that you are become a sinner in adam ? because he was the father of all mankinde . how doe you proue that you are a sinner ? by the testimonie of mine owne conscience , and by the law of god. what is the law of god ? a perfect rule of righteousnesse , commanding good , and forbidding euill : the summe whereof is contained in the commandetmens . how many be there ? tenne . rehearse them ? 1 then god spake all these words and said : i am the lord thy god , which hath brought thee out of the land of aegypt , out of the house of bondage : thou shalt haue no other gods but mee . 2 thou shalt not make to thy selfe any grauen image , nor the likenesse of any thing that is in heauen aboue , nor in the earth beneath , nor in the water vnder the earth ; thou shalt not bow downe to them , nor worship them ; for i the lord thy god am a jealous god , and visit the sinnes of the fathers vpon the children , vnto the third and fourth generation , of them that hate me , and shew mercy vnto thousands to them that loue me , and keepe my commandements . 3 thou shalt not take the name of the lord thy god in vaine ; for the lord will not hold him guiltlesse , that taketh his name in vaine . 4 remember that thou keepe holy the sabbath day ; sixe dayes shalt thou labour , and doe all that thou hast to doe , but the seauenth day is the sabbath of the lord thy god ; in it thou shalt doe no manner of worke , thou and thy sonne , and thy daughter , thy man-seruant , and thy maid seruant , thy cattell , and the stranger that is within thy gates : for in sixe dayes the lord made heauen and earth , the sea and all that in them is , and rested the seauenth day ; wherefore the lord blessed the seauenth day and hallowed it . 5 honour thy father and thy mother , that thy dayes may be long in the land which the lord thy god giueth thee . 6 thou shalt doe no murther . 7 thou shalt not commit adulterie . 8 thou shalt not steale . 9 thou shalt not beare false witnesse against thy neighbor . 10 thou shalt not couet thy neighbours house : thou shalt not couet thy neighbours wife , nor his seruant , nor his maid , nor his oxe , nor his asse , nor any thing that is his . are these words . i am the lord thy god , &c. a commandement , or preface ? a preface to the whole law. how be the commandements diuided ? into two tables or parts . how many be there of the first table ? foure . how many of the second ? sixe . what doe the commandements of the first table teach you ? my duty towards god. what doe the commandements of the second table teach you ? my duty towards my neighbour . are you to vse the commandements as prayers ? no , because they be no petitions , but commandements . are you able to keepe them , without breaking any one of them in thought , word , or deed . no ▪ why ? because i am ready and disposed by nature to offend both god and my neighbour . to what end then serueth the law ? to shew vs our miserie , and to leade vs to christ , and to be a rule euer after for the well ordering of our liues . what is the punishmant for the breach of the law ? eternall destruction both of body and soule . js there no way to escape it and be saued ? yes . how ? by iesus christ . who is this christ ? the sonne of god , perfect god and perfect man. could there no other mean● or person bee found in heauen or earth to saue you , but the sonne of god must doe it ? no verily . must he needs be god and man ? yes . why ? first , because he must dye for vs ; and god cannot dye ; therefore he must be man. secondly , hee must ouercome death , which being onely man. he could not : therefore he must be also god. did he saue vs ? as he was man perfectly righteous , hee performed the perfect obedience of the law , and satisfied the justice of god , for me . and as he was god , he ouercame death , and raised vp his body the third day . are all men partakers of this benefit of redemption purchased ●y christ ? no : there are a number that shall haue their part in hell with the diuell and his angels . who are they that shall haue their part in the death of christ ? onely such as truly beleeue . what is faith ? faith is a full assurance of my saluation in iesus christ alone . hath euery man this faith in himselfe ? no● for it is the guift of god , and not of nature . how is faith gotten ? by the outward hearing of the word of god preached , and the inward working of the spirit . how is it strongthened and increased in you ? by the same preaching of the word , and the vse of the sacraments and prayer . how shall any man know whether hee haue this true and sauing faith , or no ? by the fruits and markes thereof . what be the fruits of faith ? a hatred of all sin , a continuall care to please god in the duties commanded , and vnfained loue to gods word , and to his people . rehearse the summe of your faith ? i beleeue in god , the father almighty , maker of heauen and earth , and in iesus christ his onely sonne our lord , which was conceiued by the holy ghost , borne of the virgin mary ▪ suffered vnder pontius pilate , was crucified , dead and buried ; hee descended into hell , the third day he rose againe from the dead ; he ascended into heauen , and sitteth on the right hand of god the father almighty , from thence shall he come to judge the quicke and the dead . i beleeue in the holy ghost , the holy catholike church , the communion of saints , the forgiuenesse of sinnes , the resurrection of the body , and the life euerlasting . amen . how many parts be there of this creed ? two. which be they ? the first is of god : the second is of the church . vs now come to the meanes of strengthening of faith , as of the sacraments and prayer : and first , what is a saorament ? a sacrament is a seale and a pledge of those benefits of my saluation which i receiue by christ . how many sacraments be there in the church of god ? two. which be they ? baptisme and the supper of the lord ? who ordained them ▪ ? the lord iesus . to what end ? to strengthen our faith , and to further our repentance ? how many things are to be considered in a sacrament ? two. what be they ? the signe , and the thing signified . in baptisme , which is the signe signified ? water . what is the thing signified ? the washing away of my sinnes by the bloud of christ . how is your faith strengthenea by baptisme ? by baptisme i am receiued into the family and congregation of the lord and am thereby fully assured , that both my sins are forgiuen me , and the punishment due to the same . what doe you professe in baptisme ? to dye vnto sinne , and to liue vnto righteousnesse . in the supper of the lord , which bee the signes that may bee seene ? bread and wine . what doe they signifie ? the body and bloud of christ ? how is your faith strengthened by the supper of the lord ? by the supper of the lord my faith is strengthened , that as i receiue the bread and wine into my body to become mine , so doth my soule receiue withall iesus christ , with all the benefits of his death , to bee wholly mine . is the bread and wine turned into the naturall body and bloud of christ , flesh , bloud , and bone . no ; the bread and wine of their owne nature are not changed , but in vse they differ from other common bread and wine , because they bee approued of the lord , to be signes of the body and bloud of christ . why then d●th christ say ; this is my body ? it is a figuratiue speech vsed in the scripture ; as circumcision is called the couenant : the lambe is called the passeouer : and yet is not the couenant , nor the passeouer , but a signe of it . how doe you eate christs body , and drinke his bloud . spiritually , and by faith. are all persons without exception , to bee admitted to the supper of the lord ? no. who are to be not admitted ? children , fooles , madmen . ignorant persons , knowne heretiques , open and notorious sinners not repenting . what must he doe that will come worthily to the supper of the lord ? he must proue and examine himselfe . wherein must he examine himselfe ? fi●st , what knowledge he hath in the principles of religion , and specially in the matter of the sacrament . secondly whether he hath true faith in iesus christ , or no. thirdly , whether he be penitent and sorry for his sinnes past . purposing to leaue them , and to liue godly , endeauouring himselfe to be in brotherly loue and charitie with all men . then it seenieth there be some , who albeit they come , yet they lose the benefit of this communion in themselues . yea. who be they ? such as come not in faith , and are not grieued for their sinnes past , as hypoc●ites , euill men , church-papists , priuate enemies to gods word ; and so many of the godly as come not sufficiently prepared , procure a punishment . what is the other help● you haue to increase faith ? prayer . w●at is prayer ? prayer is a spirituall action of faith , wherein we require of god in the name of christ , all things necessary to his glory , and our comfort . to whom must you pray ? to god onely . in whose name ? in the name of christ . then you may not pray to saints or angels , or to god in the name of saint or angell ? no. why ? because there is neither commandement , promise , nor example in the scripture for it . how must you pray ? as christ hath taught me , saying ? our father which art in heauen , hallowed be thy name : thy kingdome come : th● will be done in earth , as it is in heauen : giue vs this day our daily bread . and forgiue vs our trespasses , as we forgiue them that trespasse against vs. and lead vs n●● into temptation . but deliner vs from euill ; for ●hine is the kingdome , the power and the glory , for euer . amen . how many petitions be there in this prayer . sixe ; three concerning the glory of god , and three our owne necessities . what are these words ; our father which art in heauen ? a preface or introduction to prayer . what are these words : for thine is the kingdome , the power and the glory , for euer ? the conclusion of the prayer . what doe you owe to god for all his benefits ? thankesgiuing . is it enough that you thanke him with your lips alone ? no : but i must be obedient to his lawes and commandements : which grace the lord grant me . amen . sundry necessary obseruations of a christian . 1 that we keepe a narrow watch ouer our hearts , words 1 , and deed continually . 2 that with all care the time bee redeemed , which hath beene idlely , carelesly and vnprofitably spent . 3 that once in the day at the least , priuate prayer and meditation be vsed . 4 that care be had to doe and receiue good in company . 5 that our family be with diligence and regard instructed , watched ouer and gouerned . 6 that no more time or care be bestowed in matters of the world then must needs . 7 that we stirre vp our selues to liberality to gods saints . 8 that we giue not the least bridle to wandring lusts and affections . 9 that we prepare our selues to beare the crosse , by what meanes i● shall please god to exercise vs. 10 that w●● bestow some time , not onely in mourning for our owne sinne , but also for the sinnes of the time and age wherein we liue . 11 that we looke dayly for the comming of our lord iesus christ , for our deliuerance out of this life . 12 that we vse ( as wee shall haue opportunity ) at least as wee shall haue necessity , to acquaint our selues with some godly and faithfull person , with whom wee may conferre of our christian estate , and open our doubts to the quickening vp of gods graces in vs. 13 that we obserue the departure of men out of this life ; their mortality , and vanity , and alteration of things below , the more to contemne the world , and to continue our longing after the life to come . and that we meditate and muse often of our owne death , and going out of this life , how wee must lye in the graue , and all our glory put off , which will seru● to beat downe the pride of life that is in vs. 14 that wee read somewhat dayly in the holy scriptures , for the further increase of our knowledge . 15 that we enter into couenant with the lord , to striue against all sinne , and especially against the speciall sinnes and corruptions of our hearts and liues , wherein we haue most dishonoured the lord , and haue raised vp most guiltinesse to our owne conscience , and that we carefully see our couenant bee kept and continued . 16 that we marke how sinne dyeth and is weakened in vs ; and that wee turne not to our old sinnes againe , but wisely auoyd all occasions to sinne . 17 that wee fall not from our first loue , but continue still our affections to the liking of gods word , & all the holy exercises of religion , diligently hearing it , and faithfully practising of the same in our liues and conuersations : that wee prepare our selues before we come , and meditate and conferre of that wee heare , eyther by our selues or with others ; and so marke our dayly profit in religion . 18 that wee be often occupied in meditating on gods benefits and works , and sound forth his praises for the same . 19 that we exercise our faith by taking comfort , and delight in the great benefit of our redemption by christ , and the fruition of gods presence , in his glorious blessed kingdome . 20 lastly , that we make not these holy practises of repentance , common in time , nor vse them for course . a prayer framed according to this catechisme . almighty god and most mercifull father in iesus christ , as thou hast plainly set before vs our cursed state , in the cleare glasse of thy heauenly word ; so we beseech thee open our eies to see it , & pierce our hearts to feele it , by the inward working of thy holy spirit , for we ( lord ) are most vaine and vile creatures , iustly tainted with the rebellion of our first parents , conceiued in sinne , bondslaues of satan , necessarily , and yet willingly , seruing diuers lusts , and committing innumerable sins against thy maiesty , whereby we deserue most iustly to endure all miseries in this life , and to be tormented in hell for euer . but blessed bee thy name ( o lord our god ) who when there was no power in vs , no not so much as any desire or endeuour to get out of this woefull estate , hast made vs see and feele in what case wee were , and prouide a most soueraigne remedy for vs , euen thy deare and onely begotten son , whom thou hast freely offered to vs , not onely kindling in vs a desire to enioy him , but enabling vs by a true and liuely faith to lay hold vpon him , and to be partakers of all his benefits , to the saluation of our soules . and now , lord , that it hath pleased thee by faith to ioyne vs to thy sonne iesus christ , and by thy spirit to make vs members of his body , wee humbly pray thee by the same spirit , to renew vs daily according to thine owne image , worke in our hearts a dayly increase of true faith and repentance , and in our liues a holy and comfortable change . o god , enable vs in all good measure , to walke worthy of all thy mercies , and to serue thee , who hast created and chosen vs , and thy sonne , who hath redeemed vs from death , and made vs heires of glory ; and thy blessed spirit , who doth continually sanctifie and keepe vs , with faith , feare , and zeale , in true holinesse and righteousnesse , all the daies of our life . finally , seeing of thine infinite goodnesse and mercie thou hast appointed diuers excellent and holy meanes , for the daily increase of thy graces in vs , and for the confirming and quickning of vs in christian conuersation , wee humbly beseech thee to grant all those good meanes vnto vs , and to continue them among vs , giuing vs grace to vse them purely , constant●y , and zealously , to the glory of thy name , and profit of our brethren , and saluation of our soules , through iesus christ ; to whom with thee , o father , and the holy ghost , be giuen all honour and glory for euer . amen . a thanksgiuing before meate . o my heauenly father , i thanke thee through iesus christ , for making these creatures to serue me , and for giuing me leaue to feed on them , now i humbly pray thee to giue me grace moderately and soberly to vse them , that my bodily health may be still continued to thy glory , the good of others and mine owne comfort in iesus christ . amen . a thanksgiuing after meate . o lord , feeling my body to be refreshed with meate and drinke , and my mind also fitter to doe those things that thou requirest of me : let it now be my meat to doe thy will , and those workes which belong to my dutie , with all cheerefulnesse and good conscience , that for these , and all other thy mercies , my thankfulnesse in heart , word and deede , may be acceptable in thy sight , to the end of my life , through iesus christ ▪ to whom with thee and the holy ghost , be all honor , glory , and thanksgiuing , now and euer . amen . a prayer for the morning . o lord our heauenly father , we thy poore and wretched creatures , giue thee most humble and hearty thanks for our quiet and safe sleepe , and for raising vs vp from the same . we beseech thee for christs sake to prosper vs this day in our labour and trauell , that it may be to the discharge of our duty in our vocations : principally to thy glory ; next , to the profit of the church and common-weale ; and last of all , to the benefit and content of our masters . grant , deare father , that we may cheerefully and conscionably doe our businesse and labors , not as men pleasers , but as seruing thee our god , knowing thee to bee the cheife master of vs , and that thou seest and beholdest vs with thy fatherly eyes , who hast promised reward to them that faithfully and truly walke in their vocation ; and threatned euerlasting death and damnation to them that deceitfully and wickedly doe their workers and labours ▪ we beseech thee , o heauenly father , to giue vs the strength of thy spirit , that godly & gladly we may ouercome our labors , and that the tediousnesse of this irkesome labour which thou for our sinnes hast powred vpon all mankinde , may seeme to vs delectable and sweete . fulfill now , o lord , these our requests , for thy sonne our sauiours sake ; in whose name wee pray as he himselfe hath taught vs , our father , &c. a prayer for the euening . most mercifull god & tender father , which besides thine inestimable mercies declared and giuen vnto vs in the making of the world for our sakes , in the redeeming of vs by the death of thy deare son iesus christ , in the calling of vs to the knowledge of thy blessed word , in keeping of vs hitherto in thy holy church , and in thy most gracious gouerning of vs , and in all things hitherto , for our singular wealth & commodity , hast also most fatherly cared for vs , kept vs this day from all dangers both of soule and body , giuing vs health , food , apparell , and other things necessary for the comfort and succour of this poore and miserable life , which many other doe want : for these , and all other thy good gifts and gracious benefits , which thou of thine owne goodnesse only , and fatherly prouidence , hast hitherto powred vpon , and dost presently powre vpon vs and many other , wee most humbly thanke thee , and praise thy holy name : beseeching thee , that as all things are now hidden , by meanes of the darkenesse which thou hast sent ouer the earth , so thou wouldest vouchsafe to hide and bury all our sins ▪ which this day , or at any time heretofore we haue committed against thy holy commandemēt : and as now we purpose to lay our bodies to rest , so grant the guard of thy good angels to keepe the same this night and for euermore : and whensoeuer our last sleepe of death shall come , grant that it may be in thee , good father , so that our bodies may rest both temporally and eternally , to thy glory , and our ioy , through iesus christ our lord. so be it . the 119. psalme . blessed are those that are vndefiled in their way : and walke in the law of the lord. verse 2 blessed are they that keepe his testimonies , and seeke him with their whole heart . verse 3 for they which doe no wickednesse walke in his waies . verse 4 thou hast charged that wee should diligently keepe thy commandements . verse 5 o that my waies were made so direct , that i might keepe thy statutes . verse 6 so shall i not be confounded , whilst i haue respect vnto all thy commandements . verse 7 i will thanke thee with an vnfained heart : when i shall haue learned the iudgements of thy righteousnesse . verse 8 i will keepe thy ceremonies : o forsake mee not vtterly . the second part. verse 1 vvherewith shall a young man clense his way ? euen by ruling himselfe after thy word . verse 2 with my whole heart haue i sought thee : o let mee not goe wrong out of thy commandements . verse 3 thy words haue i hid within my heart , that i should not sinne against thee . verse 4 blessed art thou ( o lord ) o teach me thy statutes . verse 5 with my lips haue i beene telling of all the iudgements of thy mouth . verse 6 i haue had as great delight in the way of thy testimonies , as in all manner of riches . verse 7 i will talke of thy commandements , and haue respect vnto thy waies . verse 8 my delight shall bee in thy statutes , and i will not forget thy word . prouerbs , chap. 4. verse 1 heare , o'yee children , the instruction of a father , and giue eare to learne vnderstanding . verse 2 for i doe giue you a good doctrine : therefore forsake ye not my law. verse 3 for i was my fathers sonne , tender and deare in the eies of my mother . verse 4 when he taught me , & said vnto me . let thine heart hold fast my words , keep my commandements , & thou shalt liue . verse 5 get wisedome , get vnderstanding , forget not , neither decline from the words of my mouth . verse 6 forsake her not , and she shall keepe thee ; loue her , and she shall preserue thee . verse 7 wisedome is the beginning : get wisedome therefore , and aboue all possessions , get vnderstanding . verse 8 exalt her , and shee will exalt thee : she will bring thee to honour , if thou imbrace her . verse 9 she shall giue a comely ornament vpon thy head : yea she shall giue thee a crowne of glory . verse 10 heare my sonne , and receiue my words , and the yeeres of thy life shall be many . verse 11 i haue taught thee in the way of wisedome , and led thee in the paths of righteousnesse . verse 12 when thou goest , thy gate shall not be strait , and when thou runnest thou shalt not fall . verse 13 take hold of instruction , and leaue not : keepe her , for she is thy life . verse 14 enter not into the way of the wicked , and walke not in the way of euill men . verse 15 auoid it , and goe not by it ; turne from it , and passe by . verse 16 for they cannot sleepe , except they haue done euill , and their sleepe departeth , except they cause some to fall . verse 17 for they eate the bread of wickednesse , and drinke the wine of violence . verse 18 but the way of the righteous shineth as the light , that shineth more and more vnto the perfect day . verse 19 the way of the wicked is as the darkenesse : they know not wherein they fall . verse 20 my sonne , hearken vnto my words , incline thine eare vnto my sayings . verse 21 let them not depart from thine eies , but keepe them in the middest of thine heart . verse 22 for they are life vnto those that find them , and health vnto all their flesh . verse 23 keepe thy heart with all diligence , for thereout commeth life . verse 24 put away from thee a froward mouth , and put wicked lips farre from thee . verse 25 let thine eies behold the right , let thine eie lids direct the way before thee . verse 26 ponder the path of thy feet , and let all thy waies be ordered aright . verse 27 turne not to the right hand , nor to the left , but remoue thy foot from euill . the first psalme . the man is blest that hath not be●t to wicked read is eare : nor led his life as sinners doe , nor sate in scorners chaire : verse 2 but in the law of god the lord , doth set his whole delight : and in the law doth exercise himselfe both day and night . verse 3 he shall be like the tree that groweth fast by the water side , which bringeth forth most pleasant fruit in her due time and tide . verse 4 whose leafe shall neuer fade nor fall , but flourish still and stand : euen so all things shall prosper well , which this man takes in hand . verse 5 so shall not the vngodly men , they shall be noting so : but as the dust that from the earth the wind driues to and fro . verse 6 therefore shall not the wicked men in iudgement stand vpright : nor yet the sinners with the iust , shall come in place or sight . for why ? the way of godly men , vnto the lord is knowne : and eke the way of wicked men , shall quite be ouerthrowne . the fourth psalme . o god that art my righteoulsnesse , lord heare me when i call : thou hast set me at liberty , when i was bound and thrall . verse 2 haue mercy lord therefore on mee , and grant me my request ; for vnto thee vncessantly to cry i will not rest , verse 3 o mortall man how long will yee my glory thus despise ? why wander yee in vanity , and follow after lies ? verse 4 know ye that good and and godly men the lord will take and chuse : and when to him i make my plaint , he doth me not refuse . verse 5 sinne not , but stand in awe therefore , examine well your heart and in your chamber quietly , see you your selues conuert . verse 6 offer to god the sacrifice of righteousnesse , i say , and looke that in the liuing lord you put your trust alway . verse 7 the greater sort craue worldly goods , and riches doe imbrace : but lord grant vs thy countenance , thy fauour and thy grace : verse 8 for thou thereby shalt make my heart , more ioyfull and more glad . then they that of their corne and wine , full great increase haue haue had . verse 9 in peace therefore lie downe will i , taking my rest and sleepe : for thou onely wilt mee , o lord , alone in safety keepe . the 50 psalme . the mighty god , th' eternall hath thus spoke , and all the world he will call and prouoke : euen from the east , and so forth to the west : verse 2 from toward sion , which place liketh him best . god will appeare in beautie most excellent : verse 3 our god will come , before that long time be spent . deuouring fire shall goe before his face : a great tempest shall round about him trace . verse 4 then shall he call the earth and heauens bright , to iudge his folke with equity and right . verse 5 saying , goe too , and now my saints assemble , my pact they keepe , their gifts doe not dissemble verse 6 the heauens shall declare his righteousnesse , for god is iudge of all things , more and lesse . verse 7 heare , my people , for i will now reueale , list israel , i wil thee nought conceale : thy god , thy god am i , and will not blame thee , verse 8 for giuing not all manner offrings to me . i haue no need to take of thee at all goats of thy fold , or calfe out of thy stall : verse 10 for all the beasts are mine within the woods , on thousand hils cattell are mine owne goods . verse 11 i know for mine all birds that are on mountaines , all beasts are mine , which haunt the fields and fountaines . the 51. psalme . the first part . o lord consider my distresse , & now with speed some pitty take , my finnes deface , my faults redresse , good lord , for thy great mercies sake : verse 2 wash me ( o lord ) & make me cleane , from this vniust and sinfull act , and purifie yet once againe , my hainous crime and bloody fact . verse 3 remorse and sorrow doe constraine me to acknowledge mine excesse : my sinnes alas doe still remaine before my face without release . verse 4 for thee alone i haue offended , and done this euill in thy sight , and if i were therefore condemned , yet were thy iudgements iust and right . verse 5 it is too manifest alas , that first i was coneiued in finne , yea of my mother so borne was , and yet vile wretch remaine therein . verse 6 also behold , lord , thou dost loue the inward truth of a pure heart : therefore thy wisedome from aboue , thou hast reueald mee to conuert . verse 7 if thou with hysope purge this blot . i shall be clearer then the glasse : and if thou wash away my spot , the snow in whitenesse i shall passe . verse 8 therefore , o lord , such ioy me send , that inwardly i may find grace , and that my strength may now amend , which thou hast swag'd for my trespas . verse 9 turne back thy face and frowning ire , for i haue felt enough thy hand , and purge my sinnes i thee desire , which doe in number passe the sand . verse 10 make new my heart within my brest and frame it to thy holy will , thy constant spirit in me let rest , which may these raging enemies kill . the 67 psalme . haue mercy on vs lord , and grant to vs thy grace , to shew to vs doe thou accord , the brightnesse of thy face : verse 2 that all the earth may know the way to godly wealth , and all the nations on a row , may see thy sauing health . verse 3 let all the world , o god , giue praise vnto thy name , o let the people all abroad , extoll and laud the same , verse 4 throughout the world so wide , let all reioyce with mirth : for thou with truth and right dost guide the nations of the earth . verse 6 let all the world , o god , giue praise vnto thy name ▪ o let the people all abroad , extoll and laud the same . verse 6 then shall the earth increase , great store of fruit shall fall , and then our god , the god of peace , shall blesse vs eke withall . verse 7 god shall vs blesse , i say , and then both farre and neere , the folke throughout the world alway , of him shall stand in feare . the 104. psalme . my soule , praise the lord , speake good of his name : o lord , our great god , how dost thou appeare , so passing in glory , that great is thy fame ? honour and maiesty in thee shine most cleere . verse 2 with light as a robe , thou hast the beclad , whereby all the earth thy greatnesse may see . the heauens in such sort thou also hast spred , that it to a curtaine compared may bee . verse 3 his chamber-beames lie in cloudes full sure : vvhich as his chariots are made him to beare : and there with much swiftnesse his course doth endure ; vpon the wings riding of wind in the ayre . verse 4 he maketh his spirits as heralds to goe : and lightning to serue , we see also prest : his will to accomplish , they runne to and fro , to saue or consume things , as liketh him best . verse 5 he grounded the earth so firmely and fast , that it once to moue none shall haue such power . verse 6 the deepe a faire couering for it made thou hast : which by his owne nature the hils would deuoure . verse 7 but at thy rebukes the waters doe flie : and so giue due place , thy word to obey : at thy voyce of thunder so fearefull they bee , that in their great raging they haste soone away , verse 8 the mountaines full high , they then vp ascend , if thou doe but speake , thy word they fulfill : so likewise the vallies full quickly descend , where thou them appointest , remaine they doe still . their bounds thou hast set , how farre they shall runne , so as in their rage , not passe that they can : for god hath appointed they shall not returne , the earth to destroy more , which was made for man. the 112. psalme . the man is blest that god doth feare , and eke his law doth loue indeed , verse 2 his seede on earth god will vpreare , and blesse such as from him proceed . verse 3 his house with good he will fulfill , his righteousnesse endure shall still . verse 4 vnto the righteous doth aris● , in trouble ioy , in darkenesse light , verse 5 compassion is in his eies , and mercy alwaies in his sight : verse 6 yea pittie moueth such to lend , he doth by iustice things expend . verse 7 and surely such shall neuer faile , for in remembrance still is hee . verse 8 no tidings ill can make him quaile . who in the lord sure hope doth see . verse 9 his faith is firme , his feare is past : for he shall see his foes downe cast . verse 10 he did well for the poore prouide , his righteousnesse shall still remaine : verse 11 and his estate with praise abide , although the wicked doe disd●ine , verse 12 yea gnash his teeth thereat shall he , and so consume his state to see . the 113. psalme . ye children which doe serue the lord , praise ye his name with one accord , verse 2 yea blessed be alwaies his name , verse 3 who from the rising of the sunn● , till it returne where it begun , is to be praised with great fame . verse 4 the lord all people doth surmount , as for his glory we may count , aboue the heauens high to bee . verse 5 with god the lord who may cōpare ? whose dwellings in the heauens are , of such great power and force is hee . verse 6 hee doth abase himselfe , wee know , things to behold both here below , and also in the heauens aboue : verse 7 the needy out of dust to draw , and eke the poore which helpe none saw , his onely mercie did him moue : verse 8 and so him set in hie degree , with princes of great dignity , that rule his people with great fame . verse 9 the barren he doth make to beare , and eke with ioy her fruit to reare , therefore praise yee his holy name . the 120 psalme in trouble and in thrall , vnto the lord i call , and he doth me comfort . verse 2 deliuer me , i say , from lying lips alway , and tongues of false report . verse 3 what vantage or what thing , get'st thou thus for to sting , thou false and flatering lyer ? verse 4 thy tongue doth hurt , i weene , no lesse then arrowes keene , of hot consuming fire . verse 5 alas , too long i slacke , within these tents so blacke , which kedars are by name : by whom the flocke elect , and all of jsaacs sect , are put to open shame . verse 6 vvith them that peace did hate , i came a peace to make , and set a quiet life : verse 7 but when my tale was told , causelesse i was controul'd , by them that would haue strife . the 126. psalme . vvhen that the lord , again his sion had forth broght , from bondage great , and also seruitude extreme : this worke was such as did surmount mans heart and thought : so that we were much like to them that vse to dreame : our mouths were with laughter filled then , and eke our tongues did shew vs ioyfull men . verse 2 the heathen folke were forced then to confesse , how that the lord , for them also great things had done . verse 3 but much more wee , and therefore can confesse no lesse . vvherefore to ioy wee haue good cause as wee begun . verse 4 o lord , goe forth , thou canst our bondage end , as to desarts the flowing riuers send . verse 5 full true it is , that they which sow in teares indeed , a time will come , when they shall reape in mirth and ioy : verse 6 they went and wept in bearing of their precious seede : for that their foes full oftentimes did them anoy . but their returne , with ioy they shall sure see , their sheaues home bring , and not impaired bee . the 148. psalme . giue laud vnto the lord , from heauen that is so high , praise him in deede and word , aboue the starry skie . verse 2 and also yee , his angels all , armies royall , praise him with glee . verse 3 praise him both sunne and moone , vvhich are both cleere and bright , the same of you be done , ye glittering stars of night . verse 4 and eke no lesse . yea heauens faire , and clouds of the ayre , his laud expresse verse 5 for at his word they were all formed as wee see : at his voyce did appeare all things in their degree : verse 6 which he set fast : to them he made a law and trade , for aye to last . the schoolemaster to his scholer . my child & scholer take good heed , vnto the words that here are set : and see you doe accordingly , or else be sure thou shalt bee beat . first i command thee god to serue , then to thy parents duty yeeld : vnto all men bee courteous , and mannerly in towne or field . your clothes vnbuttoned doe not vse , let not your hose vngartered bee , haue handkercheife in readinesse , wash hands and face , or see not mee . lose not your bookes , ink-horne , or pen , nor girdle , garter , hat or band ; let shooes be ty'd , pin shirt-band close , keepe well your points at any hand . if broken hos'd and shoo'd you goe , or slouenly in your array , without a girdle , or vntrust , then you and i must haue a fray . if that you cry , or talke aloud , or bookes doe rend , or strike with knife ; or laugh , or play vnlawfully , then you and i must be at strife . if that you curse , mis-call , or sweare , if that you picke , filch , steale , or lye , if you forget a schollers part , then must you sure your points vntye . if to the schoole you doe not goe , when time doth call you to the same , or if you loyter in the streets , when we do meet , then looke for blame . wherefore ( my child ) behaue thy selfe so decently at all assaies , that thou maist purchase parents loue , and eke obtaine thy masters praise . the first part of arithmeticke , called numeration . all numbers are made by the diuers placing of these nine figures , 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , and this circle ( 0 ) called a cypher . now looke how many of these stand together , in so many seuerall places they must needs stand . but marke that thou call that which is next the right hand , the first place ; and so go ( as it were ) backward , calling the next vnto him towards the left hand , the second place ; the next , the third place , and so forth , as farre as thou wilt . secondly the further any figure standeth from the first place , the greater he is : euery following place being greater by tenne times , than that next before ; as ( 5 ) in the first place is but fiue , but ●n the second place ten times fiue , that is fiue times tenne , which is fifty : in the third place , fiue hundred ; in the fourth place , fiue thousand ; and in the fift place , fifty thousand ; and so thou mayest proceed . as for example : the number thus placed , 1630 being this present yeere from the birth of christ , is one thousand sixe hundred and thirty . and this number , 5551. being this present yeere from the creation , ( though otherwise commonly taken ) is fiue thousand , fiue hundred fifty one . but my booke growing greater than i purposed : pardon me ( i pray thee ) though i breake off this matter sooner than ( peraduenture thou maiest thinke ) i promised . directions for the ignorant . for thy better vnderstanding this briefe cronologie following , i thought good to aduertis● thee thus much . thou must first bee perfect in the numbers aboue , so farre as concerneth the fourth place . then marke how i haue diuided the yeeres of the world in the 5 parts called fiue periods , which i , for plainnesse sake , stick not to call chapters , therefore i begin my account fiue times ; best answering ( as i thinke ) thy demands , when such a one liued , or such a thing done ; for thou commonly mouest thy question one of these fiue waies ; either how long was it after the creation ? or how long after the flood ? how long after the departure out of egypt , and the law giuen ? how long before christ ? or how long after christ ? as thou thinkest it neerest one of these times . if then thou findest the name thou seekest , and the yeere set by it , looke vpward from thence to the beginning of that chapter , and thou shall see how long that thing thou seekest , was from the time mentioned in the title of that chapter . further i haue set it downe ( as thou seest ) in a diuers letter , according to the diuersity of the matter . if then thou seekest for any thing proper to the bible , or ecclesiasticall story , seeke in the romane and italica letter , which thou vsest to call the latine letter ; and passe ouer those in the english letter , for they concerne not thy purpose . againe , if thou be a grammar scholler , or other , that wouldest find something only concerning any prophane author , seeke onely in the english letter , passing ouer the other . and because i desire breuity , i haue omitted the kings of israel , egypt assyria , &c. and the prophets which wrote not , whose times thou mayest easily finde by conference with the iudges , and kings of iudah . and note , that ( y ) alone standing by any number signifieth ( yeere . ) finally , my first purpose in making it , was for thy sake that learnest reading . therefore reade them ●o often , vntill thou canst runne them ouer as fast as any other english . chap. 1. after the creation . god hauing made the world ▪ & created adam , and heuah ; their posterity was borne in these yeeres after , as followeth . yeere 130 sheth . yeere 253 kenosh . yeere 325 kenan . yeere 395 mahalaliel . yeere 560 iared . yeere 622 enoch . yeere 687 methusalah . yeere 874 lamech . yeere 1056 noah . yeere 1556 iaphet . yeere 1558 shem. yeere 1656 the vniuersall flood , after which followeth the generation of shem. chap. 2. after the flood . yeere . 2 arphaxad . yeere 37 shelah . yeere 67 eber. yeere 101 peleg . yeere 101 tower of babel built . yeere 131 reu. yeere 163 serug . yeere 192 nahor . yeere 222 terah . yeere 292 haran . yeere 252 abraham . yeere 436 ismael . yeere 452 sodome destroyed . yeere 452 isaac . yeere 512 iacob . yeere 587 reuben . yeere 588 simeon . yeere 589 leui. yeere 599 iudah . yeere 600 dan. yeere 601 naphtali . yeere 601 asher . yeere 602 issacher . yeere 602 gad. yeere 602 zebulon . yeere 604 ioseph . yeere 619 beniamin . these twelue were the sonnes of iacob , called the twelue patriarches of whom came these 12. tribes of israel . minerua . yeere 629 phares . yeere 642 hezron . yeere 643 iacob went into egypt , where they were 215 yeeres . hercules lyb . aram. premethens . atlas . aminadab . yeere 778 aaron . yeere 783 moses . iob. naasson . salmon yeere 858 moses deliuered the children of israel out of egypt , then was the law giuen . chap. after the law giuen . phaeton burnt . yeere . 40 ioshua brought the people out of the wildernesse into the land of canaan , and raigned 18. yeeres . yeere . 41 iubiles began . yeere . 58 othoniel iudged israel 40 yeeres , whereof cushan the aramite oppressed them 8. yeeres . rhadamanthus . yeere . 80 boaz of rahab . yeere . 98 ehud and shamgar iudged 80 yeeres ; whereof eglon the moabite oppressed 18 yeeres . troas ruled in dardania , and called it troy. pegasus . orpheus . yeere . 178 debora & barak iudged 40 yeeres : whereof iabin and sisera oppressed 20 yeeres . yeere . 198 obed borne of ruth . yeere . 218 gideon iudged 40 yeeres , whereof the midianites oppressed 7 yeeres . theseus . yeere . 258 abimelech 3 y. yeere . 261 tholay 23. y. yeere . 284 iair iudged 22. y. whereof the ammonites and the philistims oppressed 12. y. amazons battell against thebes . yeere . 305 iesse father of dauid by obed. yeere . 311 ibzan iudged 7. y. yeere . 318 elon 10. y. troy destroyed . yeere . 329 abdon the pirathonite 8. y. yeere . 336 samson 20. y. in the time of these 6 iudges , the philistims oppressed . yeere . 356 ely the priest 40. y. yeere . 397 samuel and saul 40. y. yeere . 332 brutus came into england , if the story be true . yeere . 437 dauid raigned 40. y. nathan , asaph heman , and ieduthun prophets . yeere . 477 salomon raigned 40. y. and 481 , in his fourth yeere , built the temple before the birth of christ , about 916. y. chap. 4. before christ . yeere . 936 temple built . yeere . 900 hesiod . yeere . 899 rehoboam ra●gned ou●r iudah 17. y. yeere . 882 abijam 3. y. yeere . 878 asa 41. y. yeere . 838 iehoshaphat 25. y. yeere . 813 iehoram 8. y. yeere . 805 ahaziah 1. y. yeere . 804 athalia 6. y. yeere . 798 ioash 40 y. yeere . 758 amaziah 29. y. ionah prophesieth . yeere . 743 rome built by romulus vpon foure hils , which are palatinus , capitolinus , exquilinus , auentinus , and after enlarged by se●uius tullns , within the walls , with other thrée hils , coelius , uiminalis and quirinalis . yeere . 729 kingdome of iudah voyd 12. y. yeere . 725 sardanapalus . yeere . 718 azariah 25. y. kingdome of israel voyde 22. y. yeere . 700 numa pompilius the second romane king. yeere . 685 lycurgns the lacedemonian . ioel , hosea , amos , & isaiah prophesied . tullas hostilius the third romane king. yeere . 677 ioatham ouer iudah 15. micaiah also prophesied . yeere . 662 ahaz 15. y. yeere . 646 ezekiah 29. y. 628 salmanasar carried the ten tribes of israel captiue to babel , from whence they neuer returned . and here the race of the kings of israel ceased . merodachbaladan beganne to bring the empire from asher to babel . yeere . 628 simonides . aristoxenus . ancus martus , the fourth romane king. archilocus , zalencus , homer , phalaris . yeere . 617 manasseth 55. y. ieremy prophesieth . yeere . 610 sappho : milo : stesscorus : epimenides . yeere . 564 nebuchadnezzar . yeere . 562 amon 2. y. yeere . 560 iosiah 21. y. zephaniah and habbakkuk prophesie . yeere . 526 iehoiakim 11. y. yeere . 526 captiuity , wherein nebuchadnezzer carried captiues , daniel , and many other into babylon , beganne the 3. yeere of iehoiakim . ieremiah continueth his prophesie in iudah . daniel prophesieth in babel . yeere . 618 zedekiah 11. y. ezekiel prophesieth . yeere . 507 ierusalem destroyed , and leremiah , with the remnant of iudah carried into egypt , where ieremiah prophesieth . ezekiel continueth his prophesie in babel . yeere . 501 consuls , 2 yeerely began in rome . yeere . 495 horatius coc●es . yeere . 494 salathiel . yeere . 493 dictators in rome . yeere . 487 tribunes of the people began in rome . yeere . 468 zorobabel . yeere . 466 pythagoras pyndar●s , democritas , cresus , heraclitus , es●pe , salon , thales , 7. wisemen , pisistratus . yeere . 456 darius and cyrus his son wan babylon frō balthazar : began the empire of the persians , and gaue leaue for the iewes to returne and build the temple . yeere . 454 temple began to be built . the history of ezra . artashashte , called of prophane writers , cambyses , raigned with cyrus his father . the history of ester . ahashuerosh called darius . yeere . 440 hystaspis diuorced vasti , married ester , hanged haman , and aduanced mordecai . yeere . 431 tribuni mil●tum . yeere . 425 darius of persia called also artaxshast , and of prophane writers , darius longimanus , raigned 36 yeeres . haggai prophesieth . zachariah ▪ prophesieth . yeere . 423 malachy the last prophet . yeere . 425 nehemiah his story , who builded the walls of ierusalem . yeere . 397 battell peloponestack , ●ot 27 yeres till the lacedemanians ouercame atbens . yeere . 386 rome taken by gallus a brittain . yeere . 386 themistocles , aristides aeschilus , sophocles , pericles , emp●docles , hiypocrates , parmenides , artstarchua , eurypides , herodotus , aristobulus , socrates , alcihiades , diogenes , plato , xanephon , agestlaus . yeere . 363 philip of macedonia conquered all gracia , after the thebanes and su●dued the lacedemonians . yeere . 351 marcus cortius , manlius torquates . yeere . 350 aristoteles , demostenes epicurus , epaminandas , theophrastus , menander , zenderates . yeere . 344 warre with the samnites at rome continued 49 yeeres . yeere . 332 alexander the great , conquered persia , hee intreated the jewes honourably , & raigned 12. yeeres . now was the empire of the grecians great , which after the death of alexander , was diuided vnto foure captaines where of syria and egypt continued vntill the empire of the romans , and alwaies vexed the iewes . now begineth the story of the maccabes . yeere . 301 two decij in rome . yeere . 300 zeno author of the stoiks , aratus , demetrius , phalerius . yeere . 228 prolomie philadelphus caused 70 interpreters to trāsl●te the law into greeke . yeere . 283 hetruria ye●lded to rome wholly . yeere . 272 regulus , polibius , cleanthes . yeere . 267 warre of carthage and rome , two and twenty yeeres . yeere . 241 battell african with numidia . yeere . 237 iesus sirach . yeere . 236 neuius pla●tus . yeere . 224 antiochus magnus . yeere . 219 second battell of carthage , because that hannibal had receuered spaine from rome . yeere . 131 the third battell of carthage , which was in three yeeres vtterly cestroyed by scipio iunior . yeere . 129 pharises , saduces , and esses began their sects . yeere . 89 ciuill war in rome 8. yeres betweene marins and sylla , because sylla being yonger , was chosen captain into asia to the battell mi●hridaticke . yeere . 87 tigranes king of armenie . yeere . 65 cato vticensis , salustius . yeere . 57 cicero consull . yeere . 52 britaine entred vpon by iulius cesar . yeere . 47 iulius cesar raigned emperour fiue yéeres . yeere . 45 virgil , horace , liuy , ouid , cornelius nepos . yeere . 42 octauius augustus emperour 56 yeeres . yeere . 34 herod the great , made king of iewry : after whose death his foure sonnes were confirmed in his kingdome , and called tetrarchs . see luke 3. 1. temple againe sumtuously builded by herod . christ borne in the 42 yeere of augustus from which beginneth our vsuall account . chap. 5. after the death of christ . yeere . 16 tiberius , emperour after the birth of christ 16. yeeres . yeere . 33 christ crucified . yeere . 33 stephen stoned . yeere . 34 paul conuerted . yeere . 42 herod agrippa , president in iury : he beheaded iames. yeere . 42 matthew wrot his gospell . yeere . 44 iames beheaded . yeere . 44 marke preached in egypt . yeere . 46 luke wrote . yeere . 50 epistle to the galatians . written from antioch . yeere . 53 epistle to the thessalonians , from athens . yeere . 54 philip martyred . yeere . 55 1 epistle to the corinthians from ephesus . yeere . 55 1 to timothy from troas yeere . 55 to titus from troas . yeere . 55 to corinth from philippi yeere . 55 peters first epistle . yeere . 56 peters second epistle . yeere . 59 to the rom from corinth yeere . 57 claudius nero persecutor , yeere . 59 epistles to the philippians ephesians , colossians , philemon from rome . yeere . 61 acts by luke ( now as is thought ▪ ) yeere . 63 iames throwne downe from a pinnacle . yeere . 69 epistle to timothie . yeere . 69 paul martyred at rome . yeere . 73 ierusalem destroyed by vespasian and titus . yeere . 76 ignatius bishop of antioch yeere . 83 domitian emperour . yeere . 85 nicholaitan hereticke . yeere . 90 cornelius tacitus , sueton , aulus gellius , plutar●h , quintilian , i●●enal , appian , appuleius . 93 iohn banished to pathmos , where ( as is thought ) hee wrote his gospell , and the reuelation . yeere . 97 iohn returned from pathmos to ephesus . yeere . 100 iohn dyed . yeere . 114 pliny writeth for the christians . yeere . 133 galen . yeere . 170 iustinus dyed a martyr . yeere . 180 irenaeus of lyons . yeere . 187 england receiued the gospell . yeere . 202 clemens alexandrinus . yeere . 210 tertullian . yeere . 216 origen . yeere . 249 cyprian . yeere . 289 constantine raigned in england . yeere . 307 eusebius . yeere . 333 athanasius . yeere . 347 hillarie . yeere . 347 gregory nazianzene . yeere . 371 ambrose b. of millaine . yeere . 375 hieronymus . yeere . 409 chrysostome . yeere . 409 augustine . yeere . 414 theodoret. yeere . 500 gothes conquered italy ; then increased barbarisme and papistry . directions for the vnskilfull . if thou hast not beene acquainted with such a table as this following , and desirest to make vse of it , thou must get the alphabet , viz. the order of the letters as they stand , without booke perfectly , to know where euery letter stands , as ( b ) neere the beginning , ( m ) about the midst , and ( v ) toward the end . therefore if the word thou wouldest finde , begin with ( a ) looke in the beginning of the table ; if with ( t ) looke toward the end . againe , if the word beginne with ( ba ) looke in the beginning of the letter ( b ) but if with ( bu ) see toward the end of that letter : and if thou obseruest the same for the third and fourth letters , thou shalt finde thy word presently . secondly , thou must know the cause of the difference of the letters , all written with the romane , as in ( abba ) are words taken from the latine , or other learned languages . those with the jtalike letter , as ( abandon ) are french words made english : those with the english letter are meerely english , or from some other vulgar tongue . the word ioyning vnto it , is euer in english , and is the interpreter of it in a more familier english word . but those that haue no word expounding them , are set downe to let thee see their true writing where i thought thou mightst otherwise erre . and know further , that all words that haue in them ( y ) or ( ph ) together , or begin with ( chr ) where ( h ) is neuer pronounced , or . end in ( isme ) are all greeke words , as hypocrite , philosophie , christ , baptisme . but where i say they are greeke i meane with some difference of termination , for they were brought from greece to vs through rome , where they were newly stampt and when they came to vs , we coined thē after our fashion , as christ is in latine christus , in greeke christos : so baptisme is in latine baptismus , in greeke baptismos . the like must bee obserued for the latine words : as those that we haue ending in ( ion ) the latine hath in ( io ) creation , remission , in latine is , creatio , remissio . but touching the french , we haue some of them with difference , and some without , and thus thou shalt discerne them : those with difference are marked with this starre ( * ) as ( accomplish ) in french is ( accomplir ) & therefore you shall find it by this marke ( * ) : the other haue none . sometime i referre thee from one word to another , as thus ; at this word brigantine see barke , then those two bee of one signification : and so shalt thou also learne variety of words . when a word hath two significations , if one be well knowne , i omit that , as to barke as a dog , is well knowne : but a barke , that is , a little ship , is not so familiar ; therefore i put downe that . if i should put downe all deriuations , it would be ouer-long ; therefore i hope , the diligent scholler will learne by practise soone from the primatiue or originall : i haue therefore set downe some few of the hardest , yet some rules for them thou shalt find in the end . there are many moe from latine and french , but being well knowne , i omit them . abandon cast away . abba father . abbesse , abbatesse mistres of a nunnery . abbreuiate short . abbridge see abbreuiate . abut lye vnto . abecedary the order of the letters , or he that vseth them . abet to maintaine . abominable .   abhorre .   abiect base . abiure renounce . abolish make voyd . abricot * k. fruit . aboord .   abrogate see abolish . absolue finish . absolute perfect . absolution forgiuenesse . abstinence refraining . abstract see ab●eniate . absurd ●oo●ish . acce●t tune . accept take liking . accesse free comming to . accessary partaker . accident befall . accomodate fit to . accomplish * finish . account * to r●ckon . accord * agreement . accurate cunning . accrew * grow . acertaine * make sure . atchieue sée accomplish . acorne .   actiue nimble . actuall in act . acute witty . addict giuen to . adieu farewell . addresse prepare to direct . adiacent lying to . adiourne .   adiure make to sweare . administer gouerne or serue . admire maruaile at . admirall chiefe by sea. admission receiuing . adopt take for his child . adore worship . adorne beautifie . aduerse contrary . aduertise giue knowledge . adulation flattery . adulterate counterfeit . aduocate atturney . aduouson patronage . adustion burning . affable ready and courteous in speech . affect earnestly desire . affinity kin by marriage . affirmatiue auouching . affiance trust . affianced betroathed . agent doer . agrauate make grieuous . agility nimblenesse . agony g● heauy passion . alacrity chéerefulnesse . alarum a sound to the battell . alien a stranger . alienation estranging . alight .   alledge * bring proofe . alliance kindred or league . allusion pointing to . allude to point to . aliment nourishment . almes .   almighty .   alphabet g. order of letters . altercation debate . allēgory g ▪ similitude . allegeance obedience . altitude height . allegation alledging . ambassadour messenger . ambiguous doubtfull . ambition desire of honour . ambushment priuy traine . amorous full of loue . amplifie enlarge . anatomy g. cutting by . anathema g. accursed . andyron .   anguish griefe . anchor .   animate encourage . annuall yéerely . animaduersion noting . atichrist against christ . antidate fore-date . anticipation preuenting . angle corner . antickly disguised . annihilate make voyd . ancestour .   annullity , sée annihilate . aphorisme generall rule . apostate a backslider . apostacie falling away . amen so be it . apostle g. sée ambassadour . apologie g. defence . apocalyps g. reuelation . alpha g. the first greeke letter . apothecarie . *   apocrypha g. not of authority . apparant in sight . appeach accuse . appeale to seeke to a higher iudge . appertaine to belong . appertinent apurttenance belonging . appetite desire to eate . application applying to . appose aske question . apposition apposing . approbation allowance . approue allow . approach* come nigh . appropriate make his owne . apt fit . arbiter arbitrator vmpire . arbitrement iudgement . arch g. chiefs . arch-angell g. chiefe angell . arch-bishop chiefe bishop . architect chiefe builder . argent siluer . argue to reason . arithmaticke g art of numbering . arke ship . armorie house of armour . arraigne .   arriue* come to land. arrearages* debt vnpaid . artificer handy-crafts-man . artificiall work-man-like . articulate ioynted . ascend goe vp . assertaine* assure . assent agreement . ascent a going vp . ascribe giue to . askew as●ide . aspect looking vpon . aspire climbe vp . asperate rough . aspiration breathing . assay proue . assaile* set vpon . assault* see assaile . assentation flattery . assertion affirming . assiduity continuance . asseueration earnest affirming . assigne appoint . assignation appointment . assises .   assistance helpe . associate company . astrictiue astringent binding . astronomy g. astrologie . knowledge of the starres . atheist g. without god. atheisme the opinion of the atheist . attatch seaze vpon . attaint conuict of crime . attainder a conuiction . attempt* set vpon . attentiue héedy . attribute giue to . auarise c●ueteousnesse . audacious bold . audience hearing . auditor hearer , or officer of accompts . audible eas●e to be heard . auerre* auouch . augment to encrease . auouch affirme with earnestnesse . authenticall g. of authority , autumne the haruest . axiome certaine principle . ballance a paire of skales . bailiffe .   bankerupt bankerout .   banquet . baptist a baptizer . baptisme .   barbarion a rude person . barbarisme barbarousnesse . barque* small ship . barretter a contentions person . barrester allowed to giue counsell . barter* to bargaine . battery beating . baulme .   beatitude blessednesse . beguile .   beneficiall profitable . beneuolence good will. benigne fauourable . benignity bounty . bereft depriued .   besiege . biere to carry a dead corps . bishop ouerséer . blanke* to make white . blaspheme g. speake ill of god.   blood .   beare .   beast .   boat .   bough .   bought . bonnet cap.   braclet .   bracer .   briefs . brigandine coat of defenc● . brigantine sée barke . brandish* to shake a sword .   broad .   breath . brothell kéeper of a house of bawdery .   bruise .   bruit . buggery coniunction with one of another kinde . burgesse a head man of a towne .   build . callidity craftinesse . capacity conceit , or receit . cancell to vndoe . canon g. law . canonize make a saint . capitall deadly or great . capable containing . capitulate .   captious catching . captiue prisoner . captiuate make subiect . carbuncle k. disease , or stone . carnality fleshlinesse . casualty chance . castigation chastisement . cathedrall gr church , chiefe . in the diocesse . catholike vniuersall . cauldron .   caution warning . celebrate make famous . celestiall heau●nly . catalogue g. bed-roule . celerity swiftnesse . censor corrector . censure correction . centurion captaine . cease .   cement   center middest . ceremony .   certaine .   certifie .   ceruse white leade . cesterne .   character the fashion of a letter . chaunt * sing . champion wide field . chambering lightnesse . charter a grant performing . chamberlaine .   chariot .   chancery .   chiualry knighthood . chiefe .   cherubin order of angels . chirograph g. hard writing . christ g. anoynted . chirurgion g.   choller g. a humour causing . anger . chronicler g. chronographer g. history writer chronologie g. story of times . church faithfull people . crystall g. k. glasse . cider drinke made of apples . cinnamon .   circle .   circuit .   citren .   citie .   citizen .   circumcise to cut the priuy skin . circumference round rircuit . circumspect héedy . circumlocution circumserence ▪ of speech . circumuent preuent . ciuet .   ciuill .   clamorous ready to speake ill . clemency gentlenesse . client he that is defended . cockatrice k. beast . collect gather . colleague companion . collation recitall . coadiutor helper . cogitation thought . collusion deceit . columne one side of a page diuided . comedy g. stage-play . commencement a begining . comet g. a blazing starre . comentary exp●s●tion . commodious profitable . commotion rebellion . communicate make partaker . communion fellow worship . compact ioyned together . compendious short . competitor he that standeth with me for an office . compile gather and make . complection .   complices colleagues . compose make . composition agréement . comprehend containe . comprise see comprehend . concoct to disgest meat . concord agrée , concordance agréement . competent conuenient . compromit to make agrée . concauity hollownesse . compulsion force . conceale .   conception conceiuing in the wombe . concupiscence desire . concurre agrée together . condescend agrée vnto . condigne worthy . conduct guiding . confession compounding . confederate see compact . conferre talke together . conference communication . confidence trust . confirme establish . confiscate forseitur● of goods . conflict battell . confound ouerthrew . congeale harden . congestion a heaping vp . congregate gather together congruity see concord , coniunction ioyning together . coniecture guesse . consent agreement . concent harmony . consequence following . consecrate to make holy . consequent following . conserue keepe . consist stand . consolation comfort . consistory a place of ciuill iudgement . consort , see consent . conspire agree together for ill . construe expound . consult take councell . contagious that corrupteth . contemplation meditation . continent modest abstaining . contract make short . contradiction gaine-saying . contribute bestow . contrite sorrowfull . contrition sorrow . conuert turne . conuict proued guilty . conuent bring before . conuerse company with . conuocation calling tog●ther . convulsion .   copartner fellow . copious plentifull . corpes dead body . corporall bodily . corrosiue fretting . corespondent answerable . corrigible easily corrected . corroborate strengthen . couert hidden place . costiue bound in the body . cosmography gr . description of the world . counterpose make leuell . countermand command contrary . compuction pricking . coffin basket , or corpes-chest . creed the beli●fe . credence beleife . credulous easily to beleeu● . criminous faulty . crucifie fasten to a crosse . crocadile k. beast . culpable blame-worthy . cubite a foot and a halfe . cupboord .   cusorily running fast ouer . cymball an ●nstrument . clyster , or glister . cypresse .   deacon gr . prouider for the poore . debility weaknesse . deafe that cannot heare . dammage * losse . decent comely . decline fall away . decision cutting away . decorum comelinesse . decypher d●scribe . dedicating a deuoting . deduct take out . defect want . deflowre to dishonest . defraud deceiue . deformed ill shapen . define shew what it is . degenerate be vnlike . his ancestor● . dehort moue from . deity god-head . deifie make like god. delectation delight . delicate dainty . delude deceiue . deluge great flood . delusion mockery . demonstrate shew plainly : denison fréeman . denounce declare sentence . against . depend hang vpon . deportation carrying away . depose put from . depriue , sée depose . depute appoint . deride mocke . deriue fetch from . deriuation taken from another . derogate , see detract . describe set forth . descend go● downe . desart wildernesse . desist leaue off . detest hate greatly . detect bewray . detract take from . detriment losse . detrude thrust from . deuote giuen vnto . dexterity aptn●sse . diabolicall deuilish . diademe crowne . diet manner of foode . dialogue g. conference . defame .   dificult hard . diocesse g. iurisdiction . diocesan that hath iurisdiction . digest bring in order : see concoct . dignity worthinesse . digresse turne from . dilate enlarge . direct guide . diminution lessening . disburse * lay out money . discend , see descend . disciple scholler . discipline instruction . dissent disagree . discerne see . disclose discouery . discord disagreement . discusse , see dilate . disioyne vnieyne . disfranchise take away freedome . dismisse let passe . disloyall disobedient . disparagement inequality of birth . dispence set free . disperse spread abroad . dispeople to vnpeople a place . discent from our ancestors . dissimilitude vnlikenesse . dissolue vnloose . dissolute carelesse . dissonant disagréeing ▪ distinguish put difference . dice.   disable , make vnable . disability , vnablenesse . disanull , make voyd . disputable questionable , or doubtfull . define .   discomfite put to flight . discomfiture a putting to flight . discipher lay open . digestion bringing into order . digression going from the matter . difficulty hardnesse . diffamation a slandering . dimension measuring . direction ordering . dissimulation dissembling . d●scourse .   dismember part one piece from another . disposition naturall inclination or setting in ord●r . dissipation scattering . dissolution breaking . distillation distilling , or dropping downe . distinct differing . distinction making a difference . divulgate make common . dispoyle take away by violence . display spread abroad . distracted troubled in minde . distribution diuision . disturbe disquiet . disswade sée dehort . ditty the matter of a song . diuert turne from . diuine heauenly . diuinity heauenly doctrine . diuturnity daylinesse . doctrine learning . dolour griefe . dolorous grieuous . docility eastnesse to be taught . dolphin k. of fish . domesticall at home . dominion domination rule . ecclipse g. fayling . ecclesiasticall belonging to the church . edict commandement . edifice building . education bringing vp . edition putting forth . effect a thing done . effectuall forcible . effeminate womanish . efficacie force . effusion powring forth . egresse forth-going . enhance make greater . election choyce . elect chosen . elegance fine spéech . elephant k. of beast . emerods k. of disease . eleuate lift vp . embleme gr . picture .   emmot , or pismire . empire gouernment .   encroch . enarration declaration . encounter set against . enduce moone . enimity enmity hatred betwéene . enchant* bewitch . enfranchise make frée . enflame burne engrate presse vpon . ensigne flag of warre . enormious out of square . enterre lay in the earth . enterlace put betwéene . enuiron compasse about . epha k. of measure epitaph the writing of a booke . epitomie gr . the briefe of a booke . epitomize gr . to make an epitomie . epistle gr . a letter sent . episcopall bish●p-like . epicure giuen to pleasure . epilogue conclusion . equinoctial when the daies and nights are equall . erect set vp . eronious full of error . escheat forfeit . essence substance . estimate estéeme . eternall euerlasting . euangelist bringer of good tydings euict ouercome . eunuch g. gelded or great officer . euocation calling forth . exasperate whet on . exact perfect , or require with extremity . exaggerate heape vpon . exaltation aduancing .   except . excursion running out .   excéed .   excell . exchequer office of receits . exclaime cry out . execrable cursed . execute performe . excrement dung . exempt frée . exemplifie enlarge . exhibite put vp . exile banish . exorcist g. coniurer . expedient fit . expell put out . expend consider . expedition haste . expect looke for . expire end . explicate declare . exploit enterprise . expulsion driuing out . exquisite perfect . extend spread forth . extenuate lessen . extoll aduance . extort wring out . extract drawne out . exptemporal extemporary sudden . fabulous fained . fact déede . faction diuision . factious that maketh diuision . facility easinesse .   falco●er . fallacy deceit . fantasie .   fatall by destiny . festiuall feast day . festiuity myrth . female feminine the she . fertill fruitfull . feruent hot . feauer ague . figuratiue by signes . finally lastly . firmament skie . flagon great wine-pot . flexible easily bent . flegme one of the humours . fluxe disease of scowring . fornication vncleannesse betwéene single persons . fortification strengthening . fountaine head spring . fortitude valiantnesse . fragments reliques . fragility brittlenesse . fragrant swéete smelling . fraternity brotherhood . fraudulent deceitfull . frequent often . friuolous vaine . frontlet k. head attire . fructifie make fruitfull . frustrate make voys . frugall thrifty . fugitiue runnagate . function calling . funerall buriall . furbusher , dresser . furious raging . future time to come . garboile hurly burly .   garner , corn-chamber . gemme precious stone . gentilitie generositie gentile . gentile a heathen . generation off-spring .   gender . genealogy g. generation . genitor father .   gester .   gyues fetters .   ginger . gourd k. plant . gorget .   gorgeons .   gospell , glad tidings . geometry g. art of measuring . gradation by steps . graduate that hath taken degr● . gratifie to pleasure . gratis fréely . guardaine keeper . gulfe déepe poole . hability or ability ablenesse . habitable able to be dwelt in . habit apparell . harmony g. musicke . haleluiah praise the lord. heraulds kings messengers . hauty lofty . hebrew from hebers stock . heathen , sée gentile . helmet head-piece . harbenger , sent before to prepare . heretick hereticall that hold heresie . homage , worship . hosanna saue i pray thée . horror , fearefull sorrowfull . hostage pledge . host armie . hostility hatred . hymne g. song . humane gentle . humidity moysture . hypocrite g.   hysope .   idiot g. vnlearned . idolatry g. false worthly . iealous .   iesus sauiour . ignominy reproach . illegitimate vnlawfully borne . illusion mockery . imbecility weaknesse . imbarke .   immediate ●ext in . imitation following . immoderate without measure . immortall euerlasting . impeach accuse . immunity fréedome . impediment let . imperiall belonging to the crowne . imperfection vnperfectnesse . impenitent vnrepentant . impiety vngodlinesse . impose lay vpon . impression printing . impudent shamelesse . impugne disproue . impute reason . impunity without punishment . impropriation making proper . immanity beastly cruelty . importune to be earnest with . imperious desiring to rule . incessantly earnestly . inquisition searching . incense k. offering . to incense to stirre vp . incident happening . inchant * bewitch . inclination moouing . incline leane vnto . incumber trouble . incommodious hurtfull . incompatible insufferable . incongruity without agréement . incontinent presently , or vnchaste . incurre runne into . indemnity without losse . indignity vnworthinesse . indination hatred . induce moue . induction bringing in . indurate harden . infamous ill reported . infection corrupting . inferre bring in . infernall belonging to hell . infirmity weaknesse . inflamation inflaming . infinite without number . influence a flowing in . informe giue notice . ingraue car●e . ingredience entrance . inhabit dwell in . inhibite forbid . inh●bition forbidding . iniunction committing . iniurious wrongfull or hurtfull innouate make new . innouation making new . inordinate out of order . inquisition searching . insinuate créepe in . inspire breathe into . insolent proud . instigation prouoking . institute appoint . intercept preuent . intercession going betwéene , or making intreaty . interchange , exchange . intercourse mutuall . accesse . interest loane . interline .   intermeddle deale with . intermingle mingle with . intermission foreslowing . interpreter expounder . interrogation a question asking . interrupt breake off . intricate inwrapped . introduction entrance . intrude to thrust in violently . inuincible not to be wonne . irruption breaking in . irreuocable not to be recalled . irreprehensible without reproofe israelite of israel . iudiciall belonging to iudgement . iubile yéere of ioy . iuror sworne man.   iuyce .   iustifie , approue . lapidary skilfull in stones . largesse or largis liberality . lasciuious wanton . laud praise . laurell baytrée . laxatiue loose . legacie gift by will , or ambassage . legion hoast . legate ambassage . legerdemaine . light-handed . leprosie k. of disease . libertine loose in religion . lethargie g. k. drowste disease . licentious taking liberty . lieutenant .   limitation appointment . literature learning . lingell shoomakers thread . linguist skilfull in tongues . litigious quarrellous . lore law . lotary * casting his lots . loyall obedient . lunaticke wanting of wits . magician vsing witchcryafts . magistrate gouernour . magnanimity valiantnesse . magnificence sumptuousnesse . malady disease . malicious .   male-contented disconteniod . maligne hate . manicles , fetters . manger .   maranatha accursed . manumisse set frée . march goe in array . mart faire . martiall warlike . marchesse borders . margent edge of a booke .   marrow . martyr witnesse . matron ancient woman . matrice wombe . mature ripe . mechanicall g. handy-craft . mediocrity measure . medicine .   mercement .   mediator aduocate .   mercer .   mercy . meditate muse . menstruous defiled . melancholy gr . humour of solitarinesse . melodious g. swéete sounding . meritorious that deserueth . method gr . order . metaphor g. similitude . ministration ministring . militant warring . minority vnder age . monastery colledge of monks . miraculous maruellous . mirour * a looking glasse . mitigate asswage . mixtion mingling . mixture idem . mobility moouing . modest sober . moderate temperate . moderne of our time . moity halfe . moment weight , or sudden . momentany sudden . monarch gr . one ruling all . moote argue . monument antiquity . morality ciuill behauiour . mortall that endeth . mortuary due for the dead . motiue cause moouing . mortifie kill . mountaine great hill . munition defence . mutable changeable . mustaches vpper lip haire . malmesey .   muses goddesses of learning . mutation change . myrrhe k. of swéete gumme . mysticall that hath mystery in it . mystery hidden se●ret . natiue horne . narration . declaration .   néece . necessity .   nauigation sayling .   nephew . nerue sinew . negligence .   neuter of neither side ▪ nicholaitan gr . an heretick . from nich●las . necromancy g. blacke art. nonage vnderage . nonsuit not following . nouice .   notifie giue knowledge . numeration numbring . nutriment nourishment . obeysance obedience . oblation offering . oblique crooked . obliuious forgetfull . obstinate froward . obscure darke . obstruction stopping . obtuse dull . occidentall belonging . to the west . odious hatefull . odour smell . odoriferous sweet smelling . officious dutifull . oliuet p●ace of oliues . omnipotent almighty . operation working . opportunity fitnesse . oppose set against . opprobrious reproachfull . ordure dung . originall beginning . oracle a speech from god. ordination ordaining . orphane without parents . orthography g. true writing . ostentation boasting . ouerplus more then needeth . pacifie quiet . pamphlet a small treatise . pantofle slipper . paradise g. place of pleasure . paraphrase g. exposition . paramour an amorous louer . parable simlitude .   parcell .   parget . partiall .   partition diuision . passion suffering . passeouer one of the iewes . feasts . patheticall gr . vehement . patriarke g ▪ chiefe father . patrimony fathers gift . patronage defence . patronize defend . pauilon * tent. paucity fewnesse . pauement .   peccaui i haue offended . peculiar proper . pensiue sorrowfull . pentecost g. whitsontide . perceiue .   perigrination iourneying in a strange land . peremptory resolute . perfect .   period , g. end . perillous * dangerous . permit suffer . permutable changeable . perpetuity a continuance . perplexity trouble , griefe . persecute persist perseuere continue . perspicuous euident . participate partake . peruert ouerthrow . perruke haire said forth . peruerse froward . pettegree a stocke . petition prayer . phantasie imagination . phesant .   pharisee one of that sect . phisiognomie knowledge by the visage . physicke .   phrase g. forme of speech . phrensie gr . madnesse . philosophie g. study of wisedome . pigeon .   pirate sea-rober . piety godlinesse . pillage spoile in warr● . pilot * a master guider of a ship. plaintiffe the complainant . plannet g. wandering starre . plausible pleasing . plenitude fulnesse . plume feather . plurality m● then one .   polici● . doitrell ornament for a horse breast . poet gr . a verse-maker . poetresse a woman poet. polish decke . pollute defile . pomegranat k. of fruit . ponderous waighty . populous full of people . postscript written after . protract deferre . populary pleasing the people . preamble fore-speech . precept .   predecessor .   predestinate appoint before . precious .   precinct compasse . predominant ruling . preface , see preamble . preiudice hurt . preiudicate forestalled . premunire forfeiture of goods . preparatiue preparation . preposterous disordered . prerogatiue priuiledge . presbytery g. eldership . prescript decrée . prescription limitation . prest ready . primitiue first . priority .   pristine old . probation allowance . prodigious monstrous .   procéed . profound déepe . prophane vngodly . prognosticate foretell . progeny off-spring . prohibit forbid . prologue , see preface . prolixe tedious . prompt ready . promulgation , see publication propitiatory ▪ sacrifice to pacifie . propose propound . propriety property . prorogue put off . prostitute set vpon for vncleanesse . prophesie foretell or expound . prophet g. he that prophesieth . prospect a sight farre off . prowesse valiantnesse . prose that writing which is not verse . proselyte gr . stranger conuerted . prostrate fall downe . protect defend . prouocation prouoking . prouident foreséeing . prudence wisedome . psalme a heauenly song . psalmograph psalmist writer of psalmes . psalter booke of psalmes . publish set abroad . publike open . publican tole-gatherer . publication publishing . purgatory place of purging . pursuit * following . puissance * powerfull . putrifie corrupt . quadrangle foure-cornered . quadrant foure square . queach thicke heap● . quentessence chiefe vertue . quotidian daily . repacity rapine violent catching . ratifie establish .   reall . receipt .   receit .   recognisance acknowledge . recoile * goe backe . reconcile bring into fauour . recreate refresh . redeeme buy againe . redemption buying againe . refection refreshing . reflection casting backe . referre put ouer . refuge succour . regenerate borne againe . regiment gouernment . register calender . reiect cast away . reioynder .   reiterate repeate . relate report . relation reporting . relapse backe-sliding . relaxation refreshing . relinquish forsake . remit forgiue . remisse loose . remorse pricke of conscience . renouate renew . renounce * forsake . repast foode . repell put backe . repeale call backe . repose put trust in . represse put downe . repulse putting backe . repugnancy contrariety . repugnant contrary . repute account . resigne giue ouer . restauration restoring . resume take againe . reuoke call backe . rhetoricke art of elequence . rhetorcian g. skilfull in the rhetoricke . rheume gr .     rogue . ruinous ready to fall . rudiment first instruction . rupture breach . rusticall clownish . sabbath rest . sacriledge church-robbing . sacrament holy signe or oath , sacrifice .   saducee k. sectary . safe conduit safe kéeping . saint holy one . sanctification holinesse . salubrity wholsomnesse . sanctity sanctimony holinesse . sanctuary holy place . sandals g. slippers . sapience wisdome . satiety fulnesse . satyre nipping verse . saturity fulnesse . sauage wilde . sauce .   scalpe pate . scarifie lance a sore . scepter signe of rule . schisme breach . schismaticke that moueth a schisme . scripture writing . scruple doubt . scrupulous full of doubts .   scourge . scurrility sawcie scoffing . seclude shut out . sectary , see schismaticke . secondary the second . seduce deceiue . sodulity diligence . signiory lordship . seminary a nourcery . senator alderman . sensible easily felt . sence .   sensuall brutish . sepulcre graue . sequele following . sequester put to an indifferent man. seruice .   sergea●t .   seruitude bondage . seru●le slauish . seuerity sharpnesse . sexe kind● . significant plainly signifying . simplicity plainnesse . sinister vnhappy . situation placing .   slaughter .   slice .   sluce . soare mount high . sociable fellowlike . solace comfort . solution vnloosing . society fellowship . solicite mou● . summary briefe . sophister cauiller . sorcery .   soueraigne chiefe . spacious large . specifie signifie . speciall     spicery . spleene g. milt . spongeous like a sponge .   spruce . squinancy k. disease . station standing . stability surenesse . stillatory a distilling place . stipendary that serueth for wages . studious diligent . stile manner of spéeth . submisse lowly . suborne procure false witnesse . subscribe write vnder . substract subtract take from . substitute deputy . subtill crafty . subuersion ouerthrowing . succeed follow . suggest prompt . sulphure brimstone . summarily briefl● . superficies vpper side . superfluous needelesse . superscription writing aboue . supplant ouerthrow . support beare vp . supposition supposing . suppresse .   superiour higher . supremacie thiefdome . surcharge ouer charge . surmount excéede .   sur●ingle .   suspence . surplus , see ouerplus . suruiue * ouerliue . synagogue place of assembly . sycophant tole-bearer . synode a generall assembly . tabernacle a tent , temerarious rash . temerity rashnesse . temperature temperatenesse . temperate kéepe a meane . temperance sabriety . temple a church . tempestuous boysterous . temporize to serue the time . temporary for a time . terrestriall earthly . tenuity smalnesse . tetrarch g. gouernour of a fourth part . tenure hold . termination ending . thwite shaue , timorous fearefull . tertian euery other day . testification witnessing . theologie g. diuinity . thyme k hearbe . tractable easie to handle . tractate a treatise . tragedy a solemne play . tradition deliuering from one to another . trafique bargaining . transfigure change . transitory soone passe away . tranquility quietnesse . transferre conuey ouer . tranforme transfigure . transgresse breake . translate turne . transsport carry ouer . transpose change . triangle thrée-cornered . tribunall iudgement seat . tripartite thrée-fould . triuiall common . trybe company . trompe deceiue . triumph great ioy . triumphant reioyeing for the conquest . tribute .   truce peace . turbulent .   timpany k. dropste vacant void . valour courage . vanquish ouercome . vapour moysture . vendible saleable . venerable worshipfull . versifie make verses . venereall fleshly . vesture vestment garment .   vice .   vicious .   view .   vincible . victorious that hath gotten many victories . vineyard orchyard of grapes . vigilant watchfull . visitation going to see . vision sight . vlcer bile vnion , vnity . vnite ioyne . vniuersall generall . vrine stale . vnsatiable that hath not enough . vocation . calling . volubility swiftnesse . voluptuous giuen to pleasure vrbanity courteste . vsurp take vnlawful authority vtility profit . vulger common .   wager .   wages .   weight .   wrought . finis . to the reader . i purposed ( gentle reader ) somewhat here to haue spoken , touching the true forming and signification of deriuatiues and compounds , as those that begin with dis , circum , trans , in , &c. and end in ly , tie , on , ons , able , ible , &c. but speciall occasion hath for the present altred my purpose . also i craue pardon for many faults escaped , especially in the table , many words being misplaced ; and the character mistaken . but i hope the learned will with fauour see my purpose ; and the vnskilfull reape the fruit vntill opportunity may serue to reforme it . if , notwithstanding any former reasons , thou doubtest that thy little child may haue spoiled his booke before it be learned ; thou maiest fitly diuide it at the end of the second booke , or thou maiest reserue faire the written copies vntill he can reade . if thou thinke mee , either for hardnesse of rule , or length of matter , vnfit for children ; plentifull experience in very yong ones ( beleeue him that hath tryed ) doth daily confute thee . therefore to dislike , before thou hast either tryed or diligently reade , were either to be rash or vnkinde . faire well . a a a b c ● d d e e f ff g h h i k l ll . m n o oo p pp q r s s s st s t tt v u w x y z z qu a b c d e f g h i k l m n o p q r s t v w x y z in the name of the father and of the sonne and of the holy ghoste amen . / my sowle cleaueth to the dust : o quicken thou me according to thie woorde / i haue acknowleged my wayes and thou heardest me . o teache me thie statuits make me to vnderstande the waye of thie commaundements and so shall i talke of y i wonderous workes my soule melteth awaye for very heauynes , comforte thou me according vnto thy worde take from me the waye of lying and 〈◊〉 thou me to make much of thy lawe / i haue chosen the way of faith and thy iudgementes haue i layde before me / i haue sticked vnto thy testimonies , o lorde confounde me not . i will 〈◊〉 the waye of thy commaundements when thou hast sett my hart at libertie . / finis . london : ●rinted for the company of stationers . 1630. notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a19300-e670 the titles of the chapters must not be● taught the schol●●● but onely direct the teachers . c. before a , ● , u , like ( k ) but before ● , or i , like ( s ) if no other letter come betweene . force with 1c . * you may sometime spell this way , if the word will bee more easie , which is especially when the word end●th in ( ch , gh or sh ) for then they cannot well be diuided . after ( u ) we vse to giue little or no sound to ( b. ) the reason of this difference i shewed before . * for ( a ) heere many put an . * we may put ( c ) before ( k ) not pronounced . notes for div a19300-e7230 looke not for any exact definitions , but for such descriptions is are fit for children . i make ( h ) a letter for plainnes ; which exactly is none , but a no●e of b●ea●hing . * dipthong . fo● when one is little sounded , i call them improper dipthongs ae , oe , in latine words , make a dipthong . consonant . e not sounded . e not sounded . letters not pronounced . * for the la● to syllable must no● begin with a vowel , except the former end in a vowell . doubleconsonants . * the plurall number i will now leaue diuiding those syllables which i haue taught by rule , the better to bring schollers to present practice . one consonant . a because the former syllable cannot end with a consonant , except the syllable following begin with a consonant . b we call that simple , that is not compounded . c the syllable will keepe the same letters , as when he was simple . d therefore ( x ) is called a double consonant . two consonants . three , or moe consonants , of ( e ) in the end of a word . here u , with e , hath the sound of a consonāt . and ( ee ) as ( se ) and when short words ●nd in ( c ) we vse to adde ( k ) * especially a●ter , and is as in esp●e , argue . whereas some would make such words as able , two syllables , and that e in the end , makes bl , to be as it were a syllable , i can see no reason for it . a letter not pronounced . a the joyning of these kind of vowels may be called improper dipthongs , because one of them ●● little heard . ( e ) ( i ) ( o ) ( u ) ( b ) ( c ) ( g ) ( h ) ( gh ) ( n ) ( p ) ( s ) ( t ) ( e and o ) * which grāmarians call the second person ph . ( th ) like ( ● ) the greeke ▪ ( th ) which onely schollers vnderstand . ( gi , and ge ) the first sort are sounded like the latine ( g ) the other like greek ( v ) ce , se , ●● , s● ▪ * that is , by adding something to the beginning or end . ( s ) often like ( z ) as brazier . ci , si , ●i , xi . ( o ) before ( m ) or ( n ) * the proper name is wrieten , some or soame . * which some write heart . diuers sound and writing in the same sense ▪ ( or ) ( like que ) write sound that end in ( cus in latin , as publicus ▪ with ( k ) publike ; and those that end in ( quus ) as obliquus , with ( que ) oblique , but traffique , because it is french. ( y ) ●ccent vsually omitted in our english prints . called breuiations , called apostrophe's . capitall letters . corrupt pronunciation & writing . * for letters were first deuised according to sound . notes for div a19300-e21150 ac●s 12 , 16 rom. 10 , 9 , 10. acts. 4 , 12 2 , tim. 3 , 16 17 d●u . 4 , 35 , and 6 , 4 ephes . 4 , 6 1 , tim 1 , 17 iohn 4 , 24 1 , iohn 5 , 7 math 3 , 16 , 19 math. 28 , 19 1 , iohn 5 , 7 psal . 1● , 1 , 7 , & 29 , 3 , 4 , 5. rom. 1 , 29 , & 10 , 18 * heb. 11 , 3 gen. 1 , 1 gen. 1 , 27 ▪ ● , cor. 8 , 6. ephes . 4 , 24. gen , 1 , 27 rom. 11 , 36 rom. 3 , 10 , 11 12. rom 3 , 23. 1 , iohn ● , 8 , 10 rom. 5. 12. ●8 29. gen. 3 , 6 rom. 5 , 1● . rom. 2 , 15 , & 3 , 2● ▪ gal. 3. 19. psal . 19 , 7. exod. 34 , 28 exod. 20 , ● . leuit. 19 , 29 exod. ●1 , 18 & 34 , 16 math. 22 , 27 math. 22 , 29 ephes . 2 , 3 rom. 3 , 10. rom. 3 , 10 , gal. 3. 34. prou. 2 , 18. psal . 119. 105 , rom. 6 , 23 acts , 4 , 1● math , 3 , 1● rom. 9 , 5 , esay 9 , 6. heb. 1 , 6. heb. 9 , 2● heb. 2 , 14. 1 , pet. 1 , 9 , and 2 , 22 heb. 4 , 15. 1 , pet. 1 , 24. & 4 , 1 ▪ 1 , pet , 3 , 18. mat. 25 , 46 , & 7 , 23. reuel . 22 , 1 , 5. iohn 3. 16. gal. 3 , 26. heb. 10 , 22 rom. 4 , 20 , 2 , ● iohn , 1 , 12. acts. 4 , 12 , 2 , thes . 3 , 2. phil. 2 , 29. math 16 ●● rom. 1● , ●● 1 , cor. 1 , 22 acts 2 , 41 2 , cor. 4 , 13 ioh. 1 , 31 , & 6 , 17 , 1 , pet. 2 , 2 acts. 2 , 37 heb. 11 , 7 psal . 119 , 123 ● , iohn 3 , 14 rom. 4 , 11. math. 28 , 19 & 26 , 16 1. cor. 11 , 23 math. 26 , 26 ● , cor. 11 , 23 gen. 17 , 11 rom. 4 , 11 acts , 8. 26 iohn 3 , 5 mark. 16 , 16 acts , 2 , 23 rom. 6 , 3 mat. 2● , 26 , 27 1 , cor. 11 , 23. 24 , 25. gen. 17 , 10 , 11 exod. 12 , 11 iohn 6 , 63. 1 , cor. 11 , 18 tit. 3 , 10. 1 , cor. 11 , 28 , 29. math , 1 , 23 , rom. 12 , 18. heb. 12. 14. 1. cor. 11 , 30 ● , cor. 11 , 30. rom ● , 2● . iames 16. 1 , iohn 5 , 14 , psal . 50 , 14 , 15 iohn 16 , 2 , 3 math , 6 , 9 psal . 116 , 12 , 13 ephes 5 , 10 deu , 8 , 3 , 6 & ● pot. 1 , 15. ephes . 5 , 16 col●● 4 , 7 , & 2 , 2 luk 14 ▪ 15 1● . deu● . 4 , 9 and 6 , 7. gen. 18 , 19 pro. 31. 27 , 28. colos 3. 1. heb ▪ 13 , 16. gal. 6 , 10. colos . 3 , 5. ephes . 5. 3. 4. math. 10 , 24 dan , 9 , 34. &c 20 , lamen● 1. 1 1 , cor , 1 , 7 tit , 2 , 2 , 16 iam. 5 , 13 r●cles 7 , 4 phil. 1 , 23. reuel . 22 , 24 d●● . 11. 19 , 20 ioshua 1 , 8 , psal , 1 , 2 dan. 9 , 2 neh. 9 , 38 2 , chro. 34 , 31 1 , pet. 1 , 14 2 , pet , 2 , 20 , 21 22. math , 18 , 8 ● ▪ thef 5 , 22 reuel . 2 , 4. iam. 1 , 19. iam. 1. 22 rom. 2 , 13 , eccles , 4 , 17. ephes . 5 , 20. psal . 116. 12 , 17 , & 118 , 15. phil. 1 , 13. 2 , tim. 4 , 7 , 8. the canting academy, or, the devils cabinet opened wherein is shewn the mysterious and villanous practices of that wicked crew, commonly known by the names of hectors, trapanners, gilts, &c. : to which is added a compleat canting-dictionary, both of old words, and such as are now most in use : with several new catches and songs, compos'd by the choisest wits of the age ... head, richard, 1637?-1686? 1673 approx. 330 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 109 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2009-10 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a43142 wing h1243 estc r9723 12253465 ocm 12253465 57215 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a43142) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 57215) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 147:1) the canting academy, or, the devils cabinet opened wherein is shewn the mysterious and villanous practices of that wicked crew, commonly known by the names of hectors, trapanners, gilts, &c. : to which is added a compleat canting-dictionary, both of old words, and such as are now most in use : with several new catches and songs, compos'd by the choisest wits of the age ... head, richard, 1637?-1686? [6], 192, [16] p. printed by f. leach for mat. drew ..., london : 1673. dedication signed: r. head. reproduction of original in huntington library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng english language -slang -dictionaries -early works to 1800. wit and humor. songs, english -texts. 2008-08 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2008-11 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2008-12 john pas sampled and proofread 2008-12 john pas text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a court of canters see save my life and take all tip your 〈◊〉 or i le ●illy on i will revenge an easie mort i was huedin the naskin claying the lung a prigam of prancers i le smoke y t iacka● i le wap your bite kinchen 〈◊〉 y e 〈◊〉 the canting academy , or , the devils cabinet opened : wherein is shewn the mysterious and villanous practices of that wicked crew , commonly known by the names of hectors , trapanners , gilts , &c. to which is added a compleat canting-dictionary , both of old words , and such as are now most in use . with several new catches and songs , compos'd by the choisest wits of the age. a book very useful and necessary to be read by all sorts of people . london , printed by f. leach for mat. drew , and are to be sold by the booksellers . 1673. to all sorts of persons , but more especially , inn-keepers , victuallers , and travellers . courteous reader : you are not ignorant how little there is extant in print of a way of speaking , commonly known by the name of canting , a speech as confused , as the professors thereof are disorderly dispos'd ; and yet you know how much it is in use among some persons , i mean , the more debauched and looser sort of people . i would not advise any honest minded man , or one that valu● 〈◊〉 r●putation to run 〈…〉 into a rogues company ; but yet i know he cannot avoid falling into their company some times ; if it should be your mishap , it will be a great convenience to you to have some knowledge of what is contained in this insuing treatise : in the first part you will know how to distinguish a rogue from an honest man , and what the properties of a villain are ; in the later part you may acquaint your 〈◊〉 , with so much canting , ●s will give you to understand what they say , and what damn'd designs they are about . the canting-dictionary english before canting , and canting before english is more compleat than any hath been publisht 〈◊〉 and i can assure 〈◊〉 the helps extant being so inconsidenable● the pains i took in the collection of 〈◊〉 words is unima ginable ; however i shall not 〈◊〉 my pains , if it may profit my countrey-men , whose welfare i have herein studied , and if this prove acceptable , i shall 〈…〉 in deavon● by labouring to serve you in something else of this nature . fare well . r. head. the contents . the authors design page 1. the form of the oath , with the articles , taken by the gipsies and canters at their first admission . page 3 why they follow this course of life . page 5 1 canting song . page 11 2 canting song called , the beggars curse . page 14 the same in english ibid. 3 canting song , a wenches complaint for , and praise of her lusty comrogue . page 16 the same in english . page 18 4 canting song , or the rogues delight . page 19 beggars holiday page 33 an alphabetical canting vocabulary , canting before english . page 34 an an alphabetical canting dictionary english before canting . page 47 a character of the ro●uish professors of the diabolical gibberish called canting . page 58 a padding song . page 92 the park song . the vicious and remarkable lives of mother craftsby and mrs. wheedle . page 109 miscellanies , and other jovial paradoxes , or the canters academy of complements . page 155 several new songs and catches , composed by the choicest wits of the age. page 173 examples of covetousness , idleness , gluttony , and lechery . villanies discovered : or the devils cabinet broken open , &c. the task i have undertaken is so difficult , and the persons i am about to desoribe so many , and their vices and practices so villainously various , ( though they all concenter in one hellish design ) that i know not how to begin , nor how to end when i have begun , for their rogueries are infinite , and would everlastingly practice them , did not hemp of their own beating , and a rope of their own making , put an end to the further progress of their matchless villainies . however , i shall endeavour to give you an exact account of these caterpillars , with their hidden and mysterious way of speaking , which they make use of to blind the eyes of those they have cheated or robb'd , and inform one another with what they have done , or designe to do . there is no profest rogue whatever , ( if he be qualified for his thieving faculty ) but must be well vers'd in canting : and to the intent that they may not fall short of being excellent proficients in all manner of roguery , they lay the ground work thereof in canting , for by this they are able to converse with , and understand those of the upper form of villany , and by constant frequenting their company , become acquainted with canting words which are most new , and what are thrown aside as too commonly known , the use whereof if not timely left off , may be the instruments which may unhappily betray them to their condign punishments . the principal professors of this gibberish or canting , i find , are a sort of people which are vulgarly called gypsies ; and they do endeavour to perswade the ignorant , that they were extracted from the egyptians , a people heretofore very famous for astronomy , natural magick , the art of divination , with many other occult arts and sciences ; and these strolers ( that they may seem to have their derivation from these ancient black magi ) are great pretenders to fortune-telling , and to colour their impostures , they artificially discolour their faces , and with this tawny hew and tatterdemallion habit , they rove up and down the country , and with the pretension of wonderful prediction , delude a many of the younger and less intelligent people . and that they may not prejudice their society any ways by foolish babling , betraying the hellish secrets of the fraternity , they swear all that are admitted into their fellowship : for did they not take that course , they could not be safe among themselves from homebred treachery . for as they live together , so they lie promiscuously one with another ; so that as they know not how to claim a propriety in the children begotten , the mothers ●nely being sensible whose they are by conception , so all things else are in common among them . this general interest tyes them more firmly together , than if all their rags were twisted into ropes to bind them indissolvably from a separation . however they have a form of an oath , with articles annexed thereunto , which though it binds but slightly , yet they keep it for the most part inviolably , which every one must take before he is admitted into this ragged society , administred by the principal maunder , or roguing stroler . the form of the oath , with the articles thereunto annexed , which these gypsies and other stroling canters take , when they are first admitted into this society . his name is first demanded , and after some little pause , a nick-name given him , by which he is ever after called , and in time his other name is quite forgotten . then up he stands in the middle , and directing his face to the principal , he swears in this manner ; as it is dictated to him by one of the most experienced : i crank cuffin do swear to be a true brother , and will in all things obey the commands of the great tawny prince , and keep his counsel , nor divulge the secrets of my brethren . i will take my princes part against all shall oppose him , or any of us , according to the utmost of my ability : nor will i suffer him , or any thereunto belonging , to be abused by any strange abrams , rufflers , hookers , palliards , swadlers , irish toyls , swig-men , whip-jacks , jark-men , bawdy-baskets , dommerars , clapperdogeons , patric●es , or curtalls , but will defend him or them as much as i can against th●se or any other outlyers whatever . i will not conceal ought i win out of libkens , or from the rufmans , but will preserve it for the use of the company . i will never leave nor forsake this company but observe and keep all the times of appointment either by day or by night , in any place whatsoever . i will not teach any one to cant , nor will i disclose ought of our mysteries to them , although they flaug me to the death . lastly , i will cleave to my doxy wap stiffly , and will bring her cloaths , hens , turkies , piggs , geese , or any thing else i can come at , as winnings for her wapping . having adopted a new brother , a general stock is raised for booz ; as for peck , that they can procure without money ; the booz being fetcht , some are sent to break the rufmans , for firing , others to filch tybs of the buttery , cackling cheats , margery praters , red-shanks , and grunting cheats ; their morts are their butchers , who presently make bloody work with what living things are brought them . the fire kindled under some remore hedg or obscure place , the food is diversly dressed ; you must not imagine that they had a jack , or dripping-pan , to roast their meat with ; or when it was drest , they were overcurious of sauce , napkins , or trenchers ; but to work they go when all is ready , tooth and nail ; and having eaten more like beasts than men , they drink more like swine than humane creatures . the reasons , or causes , of their following this course of life . they are a lazy and idle fort of people which cannot indure to take pains for an honest livelihood , but rather then labour , strole up and down all the summer time in droves or companies , and by telling fortunes ( that is , by deluding young country wenches , and other foolish and credulous people ) they pick up a great deal of money , not onely what is freely given , but they will dextrously pick pocket whilst they are telling these simple people what shall hereafter befall them . for whilst one of these cunning gypsies holds the hand , pretending to read therin strange things which shall come to pass , another secretly and nimbly dives into their pocket ; what money is taken from thence , is instantly conveyed to another , and so to a third , and by a fourth so cunningly hid , that the strictest search shall never find it out . if you tax them therewith , they will make a thousand imprecations , oaths and protestations that they have none of it , wishing the ground may open and swallow them up if they meddled therewith , yet if some perty reward be offered to the discoverer , or the severe lash produced , or soundly threatned , whatever was lost shall be instantly restored . i have heard when silver hatbands were in fashion , ●h● several of them were stoln off the hats of such who were so indiscreet as to inquire of these roguish impostors what shall befall them , and by such means , that one would admire how it could be done , for whilst the mother did earnestly look in the hand , the child at the back pin'd up with a skewer ( after the irish fashion ) reaching over the mothers head takes off the hatband ; i am credibly informed that these childeren were taught to do it ●t two year old . besides picking of pockets , they are very dextrous in stealing any thing that comes near their hands , either within doors or without , which they instantly convert into money , and that into drink , of which they all share alike , all things being in common amongst them ; this is it which makes them take such delight in this villainous way of living ; in this following story you shall more fully understand their way . in the year one thousand six hundred seventy and one , i rode from london to visit some friends at rochester , by the way i met with a crew of str●ling canting gypsies , whilst i was busying my eyes about them with more curiosity than discretion , i was surrounded by them and so beset with them or every side , that i knew not what to think , having before moso many palpable symptomes of approaching danger ; however , i thought it prudence not to express any fear , and therefore undauntedly i demanded their business , and the reason of their thus thronging about me ? sir , said one , which seem'd to be the lustiest and most confident fellow of the whole company , we come from a far courtry ( speaking in a strange tone , and stranger english ) and are the true children of the wise men of the east , we are skil'd in the dark and secret mysteries of nature , and suck'd from our mothers breasts the knowledge of the stars , and can tell what hath or will befall mortals , by the lines in their hands ; hereupon he desired me to let him look into my hand , and he would tell me things i should be glad and willing to understand . whilst he was busying himself in telling me my fortunes , i with much earnestness observed his countenance , which methoughts i knew , notwithstanding its tawny dye ; i view'd it again and again , and by often comparing the present lineaments of his face , with those my memory had formerly retained of him , i grew confident this man must be one of my former acquaintance . having throughly view'd my hand , and seemingly taking some information from my face , he began to tell me some truths that i knew to be so , ( for like a cunning rogue he had not forgot me ) though he would not take the least notice of me ; and that i might not suspect him , he presently roved from the discourse of what he experimentally knew of me , and talk'd at random of i know not what ; having finished his predictions , instead of giving him a reward , i desired that i might see his hand , and in requital of the pains he had taken to tell me my fortune , i told him , i would tell him his ; with some unwillingness he gave me his hand , and looking into it , after some pause , i spake after this manner : sir , i can but reverence and admire you for your great skill , and must respect your person , in spight of the meaness of your apparel . what you have informed me with , for the most part is so true , that had you been my bosome and most familiar friend , you could not have told me more ; and that i may make proof of my knowledge in your mysterious art of divination , give me leave to tell you some things , the truth whereof your self shall be judge of . first , you are an english man , and have not one drop of egyptian 〈◊〉 in you ; the place of your nativity was excester , where you made some proficency in the learning at the grammar school ; but so notorious arch and roguish you grew , that before you arrived to sixteen years of age you had like to have been hanged twice . from this famous western city , you were transmitted to london , where you had not served above half the time of your apprenticeship , before you had committed so many villanies , that london was resolved to spew you out of your native country ; for one fact ( you wot of well ) more notorious than the rest , transported you to virginia . my skill in palmestry , physiognomy , and astrology , will not inform me more than what i have related : you know how you have behaved your self there , and since your return , and you and i both know what will become of you at last , if you do not shun this wicked and lazy course of life , and endeavour to live other wise . hereupon i clapt spurrs to my horse , but could not stir one foot , for this sturdy rogue had fast hold of my bridle reins . now did i think he would have hinder'd me from ever telling fortunes more , but i was soon convinced to the contrary , when i saw in what humble manner he beseeched me to stay , that he might have a little time to discourse with me : i granted his request , and did so far prevail with me , as to lie that night at an house of his appointment . without much ceremony in taking leave of one the other , on i rid to the place appointed for our meeting , it being not many miles distant from the place where i met with this ragged crue of tatterdemallions , i got in four hours before sunset : i might have been there sooner had it not been for the obscurity of the place on which this stately maunding mansion , this begging dormitory stood , which i found out more by the description my captain gypsie gave me of it , than any other information i met with by the way . arriving at the house , with what tokens i brought with me , my reception was as kind as they could make it ; and preparations were instantly made , not onely for my sake , but for the welcome of the strolers they expected . the house was not very splendid you may imagine , yet large enough to contain three times tha company . whilst i was pensively sitting , thinking on what i had seen , and studying how i might divert my self till their coming , my hosts daughter brought me some ale , of which i had no sooner tasted , but i was forced to commend the goodness of it . she was homely , yet cleanly clad , and very tall . the father and mother , what with age and artificial means they heretofore used to discolour their faces , look'd like the twins of a lecherous he-devil , begotten on an overgrown age-ridden lapland witch ; for it seems this pair of house-keepers had formerly used the trade of stroling and telling fortunes , but growing old and unable to travel , had by the assistance of the brotherhood , erected this fabrick for their reception . the goodness of the ale made me drink freely of it , and the liberty i took to indulge my appetite , made me as freely talk . this perswaded my host and hostess that they might take some freedom to , nor was the daughter therein a jot behind us ; i might now properly say , we were as merry as so many beggars : and that i might not want musick to increase my mirth , the father , mother , and daughter did interchangably sing , but in such a language that i should never have understood what they sung , had they not been so kind to be their own interpreters . the songs which they sung in canting i have added to this treatise . i drank to so high a pitch , that i was forced to forsake my company and betake my self to sleep , trusting them to do with me as they pleased , but awaking after two hours , and considering how foolishly i had done , i examined my pockets but found nothing missing , then turning my self about , there lay my untouch'd bed-fellow , the hosts daughter by my side , who tired with expectation was fallen asleep , it was unkindly done of me to slight the present my loving landlady had sent me , and i could not but be troubled at the dissatisfaction i read in the eyes and face of the poor fool'd and cheated girl . by that time , i got up , in came the egyptian prince , according to his hour , with his concubines children and the rest of his retinue , who were instantly conducted into the largest room in the house , commonly called the hall , where every one being seated , and store of booz and fogus , ( drink and tobacco ) brought them , i was acquainted with their arrival , and of his higness desire to have some conference with me . i obey'd the summons who upon my approach ar●s● and welcom'd me into their society : there were few complements past between us , instead thereof the brown bowl past often , none refusing their liquor , nay , these of four years old were taught 〈…〉 the bottom of the cup ; in an hours time the room and all in i● became invisible , for nothing was to be seen , but the smoak that proceeded from their pipes of an inch long . the fury of this smoaking rage being somewhat abated , and having pretty well drench'd their vesuvian throats , they began to sing their wild tunes : endeavouring to make harmony out of the greatest discord imaginable . i would fain have had some discourse with my old acquaintance , but he desired me to defer it a little longer and hereupon he calls a lusty rogue to him , and comands him to sing a canting song , which was made upon the budge , that is , such who steal into houses in the night carrying off what next comes to their hands ; of which tribe , as he told me , he was formerly one , which he deserted for the continual hazard attending the professers thereof , and betook himself to this , in which there is no great danger of life , only a fleaing of the skin now and then or so ; and thus he sang . 1. canting song . of the budge . the a budge it is a delicate trade , and a delicate trade of fame , for when that we have b bit the blow we carry away the c game . but if the d cully e naps us , and the f lurries from us take , o then he g rubs us to the h whit , though w' are hardly worth a i make. and when that we come to the whit , our k darbyes to behold , and for to do our pennance there we booz the water cold ; but when that we come out again , and the merry l hick we meet , wee l m file him of his n cole , as he o pikes along the street . and when that we have filed him , perhaps of half a p job then every man to the q boozing ken and there to r fence his hog . but if the cully napps us , as a thing it is unfit to take away the cole from us and rub us to the whit. and when we come unto the whit for garnish they do cry , marry fogh , pox on you , you son of a bi●ch , you shall have it by and by . then every man with his ſ mob in his hand , and so we kiss and part , from hence we are divorced to the t nubbing-cheat in a cart. and when we come to the nubbing-cheat for running on the budge , there stands u jack kitch , that son of a bitch , who owes us all a grudge ; for when that he hath nubbed us , and our friends x tips him no cole , he takes his y chive and cuts us down and tips us into the hole . but if we have a friend stands by z six and eight pence for to pay , then they may have 〈…〉 back , and carry us quite 〈…〉 for at st giles , or st. martins a burying place is still ; and there 's an end of a running budge , and the son of a whore hath his will. this song being ended , i was askt how i liked it , i told him the tune might be passable , but in the composition there was much more impudence than sense or reason ; he presently replyed , how grosly sir you are mistaken , to expect from such either sense or reason ; for had they either , they could not be so impudent as to continue in such courses which bring some or other of that gang to the gallows every sessions . i was somewhat surprized at this sudden reply from a person so inconsiderable to outward appearance , but the remembrance of his former good education and natural arts , lessen'd my admiration . whilst i was thus nusing with my self , another of this hellish conregation put me out of my dumps , by voluntary inging after this manner . 2. canting song . the beggars curse . the ruffin cly the nab of the harmanbeck if we maund pannam , lap , or ruff peck or poplars of yarum ; he cuts bing to the ruffmans , or else he boldly swears by the lightmans , to put our stamps fast in the harmans , the ruffin cly the ghost of the harmanbeck . if we heave a booth we cly the jerk , if we niggle or mill a boozing ken or nip a bung that hath but a win , or dup the giger of a gentry coves ken , straight to the cuffin quire we bing , and then to the whit , to scour the cramprings , from thence at the nubbing-cheat we trine in the lightmans the bube and the ruffin cly the harmanbeck and harmans . thus rendred in english , word for word . the devil take the constables head if we beg milk , bacon , butter or bread , milk , pottage to the hedge bids us hie , or swears by this light i' th stocks we shall lie . the devil haunt the constables ghost , if we rob but a cabbin w' are whipt at a post ; if a pittiful ale-house we rob or break open , or cut a purse hath but one single token , or come stealing in at a gentlemans door , to the justice w' are hurried though never so poor then next to the goal to be sha●kled with irons and then to the gallows which many invirons , where up we are truss'd i' th' day time ; the pox take the constable and the devil take the stocks . now it was thought high time to interline their inging with drinking , which they did with a wit●ss . the strangeness of their adventure , as it ●ossest my brains with admiration , so it seized my fancy with some kind of delectation , and to expr● s●me sense of satisfaction , i seem'd in some measure as merry as they ; my complacency to their humours so obliged them , that striving to outdo each other in singing , i thought with the nightingal , they would have dyed in the attempt ; had not supper come in in the mean time to stop their mouths . i li●ed the chear well enough , being good provision , and well dress'd , but the sight of the opposite guests had so turn'd my stomack , that not one bit would go down with me . i could not forbear laughing out-right , when i consider'd my sitting at the table . i was seated at the upper end , as deserving the place by the merit of my garme ●s , the two poles admitting of no greater difference than between their cloaths and mine . any one of indifferent judgment seeing me so inthron'd , would have sworn i had been king of the beggars , or that i had been some low-country factor sent over to traffick with these rag-merchants . our stomacks were so sharp , that we tock not the tythe of the time a dutchman doth in the filling his belly ; to be short , we fell again to drinking ; and now to gratifie me for my company , the fair barbarian princess would needs take upon her to sing also ; this princess you must know was the principal and most beloved concubine of this gypsie king , and had been so to three before him , one whereof was so severely ( flaugg'd at the tumbler ) whipt at the carts-arse for several mis-demeaners , ●hat he dyed thereof , the other was ( nub'd ) hang'd , and the last ( marrinated ) transported . she was not so old but that her prince acknowledg'd her the most bucksom thing he ever saw , and ●ndeed by her countenance i could guess no less ; but so foul and ●athsome by reason of her raggs and hellish paint , that he must have a stronger stomack than i , that hath a mind to swop his jockum with her : the song she sung was this . 3. canting song . being a wenches complaint for , and praise of her lusty rogue , who rambled the country with her . now my kinchin cove is gone , by the rum pad maunded none , in quarrons both for stamps and bone like my clapperdogeon . dimber damber fare thee well palliards all thou didst excel , and thy jocky bore the bell , glymmer on it never fell . thou the cramprings ne're didst scowre harmans had on thee no power , harmanbecks did never toure for thee , though drawers still had loure . duds and cheats thou oft hast won yet the cuffin-quire couldst shun and thy deusavile didst run , else the chates had thee undone . cank and dommerar thou couldst play or rum-maunder in one day , and like an abram-cove couldst pray yet pass with jybes well jerk'd away . when the darkmans have been wet thou the crackmans down didst beat for glymmar whilst a quacking cheat , or tib o' th' buttery was our meat . red shanks then i could not lack , ruff-peck still hung at my back , grannam ever fill'd my sack , with lap and poplars held i tack . to thy bughar and thy skew , filch and jybes i bid adieu , though thy togeman was not new , yet the ruffler in 't was true . in english thus . now my little rogue is gone , by the high-way begs there none , in body both for length and bone , like my clapperdogeon . pretty rascal fare thee well , born beggars all thou do'st excel , thy sweep-stakes still shall bare the bell , no fire-ship yet aboard it fell . bolts my bully ne'r● did wear never thou the stocks didst fear , for thee no constable did swear , for thou hadst mony and to spare . cloaths by stealth thou oft hast got , yet the justice took thee not , but through the country thou didst trot , the gallows else had been thy lot . dumb and madman thou couldst play , or a drivling fool all day , and like a poor man thou couldst pray . yet stap'd with passes seal'd away . when the evening hath been wet , for fire the hedges down didst bear . me then with stoln duck didst treat , or else a fat goose was our meat mallards then i could not lack , bacon hung always at my back , nor corn wanted in my sack , with good milk pottage i held tack . to thy dog and dish adieu thy staff and pass i ne're must view , though thy cloak was far from new , in it my rogue to me was true . and now prince prig could forbear no longer , but that he must put in for a continuer of this harmony ; when he began to sing , he fix'd his eyes stedfastly on this fair , foul , bucksome , loathsome , courtly ragged mistress of his , by which i guest the lines might concern her ; and so they proved by the sequel . 4. canting song . the rogues delight in praise of his stroling mort. doxy oh ! thy glaziers shine as glymmar by the salomon , no gentry mort hath prats like thine no cove e're wap'd with such a one . white thy fambles , red thy gan , and thy quartons dainty is , couch a hogshead with me than , in the darkmans clip and kiss . what though i no togeman wear , nor commission , mish , or slate , store of strummel wee 'l have here . and i' th' skipper lib in state . wapping thou i know dost love , else the ruffin cly thee mort , from thy stampers then remove thy drawers and let 's prig in sport . when the lightmans up do's call margery prater from her nest , and her cackling cheats with all in a boozing-ken wee 'l feast . there if lour we want i 'l mill a gage or nip for thee a bung , rum booz thou shalt booz thy fill and crash a grunting cheat that 's young . bing awast to rome-vile then o my dimber wapping dell , wee 'l heave a booth and dock agen then trining scape and all is well . the english thereof . my honey chuck , by th' mass i swear , thine eyes do shine than fire more clear , no silken girl hath thighs like thine , no doe was ever buck'd like mine . thy hand is white and red thy lip , thy dainty body i will clip , let 's down to sleep our selves then lay , hug in the dark and kiss and play . what though i no cloak do wear and neither shirt or sheet do bear , yet straw wee 'l have enough that 's sweet and tumble when i' th' barn we meet . what thy grandam lov'd do'st thou , the devil take thee else i vow . off then with thy stockings and shooes and let us do what others use . when the morning up shall call from her nest the hen and all her tender broodlings thou and i , will to the ale-house swiftly fly . if we can't our reck'ning pay somthing i 'l filch and steal away , drink off thy liquor then thy fill , some suckling pig for thee i 'l kill . 7. therefore to london let us hie o thou my sweet bewitching eye , there wee 'l rob and kiss pell-mell , escaping tyburn all is well . lastly , the most ill-shapen ill-look'd rogue in the whole company , sung as followeth . 5. canting song . sung commonly at their general randezvous , or the night before they divided themselves into tribes or parties , to strol the country . bing out been morts and tour and tour , bing out been morts and tour , for all your duds are bing'd awast the been cove hath the lour . i met a dell , i view'd her well , she was benship to my watch , so she and i did stall and cloy whatever we could catch . this doxy dell can cut been whids , and wap well for a win , and prig and cloy so benshiply all the deuseavile within . the boyl was up we had good luck as well in frost as snow , when they did seek then did we creep and plant in ruffmans low . to stroling ken the mort bings then to fetch lour for her cheats , duds and ruffpeck romboil'd by harmanbeck and won by maunders feats . you maunders all stow what you stall to rum-coves what so quire , and wapping dell that niggles well and takes lour for her hire . and jybe well jerk'd tick rome confeck for back by glimmar to maund to mill each ken let cove bing then through ruffmans jauge or laund . till cramprings quire-tip cove his hire and quire ken do them catch a canniken will quire cuffin , so quire to been coves watch . been darkmans then booz mort and ken , the been coves bing awast on chats to trine by rum-coves dine , for his long lib at last . bing out been morts and tour bing out of the rome vile fine , and tour the cove that cloyd your duds upon the chats to trine . thus in english . go forth brave girls look out , look out , look out i say good maids , for all your cloaths are stoln i doubt , and shar'd among the blades . i met a drab i lik'd her well , with whom i us'd to dally , what goods we stole we straight did sell , and then abroad did sally . this bouncing trull can finely talk , she will do for a penny , through every town which she doth walk fails not to filch from any . the house being rais'd aside we step and through the mire did wade the hue and cry to shun we crept in hedges where we laid . to the brokers then my hedg-bird flies , for goods she brings good coin , which though the constable after hies our tricks away purloin . you maunding rogues beware how you do steal , for search is made , and have a care you damned whore , who will not do till paid . a licence got with forged seal to beg ( as if undone by fire ) to break each house and steal ore hedg and ditch then run , till shackles soundly pay us home , and to the gaol compell us , hells plague the justice heart consume , so cruel to good fellows . sweet wench , ale-house and beer good night , the honest rogues departed , to hanging by the justice spight to his long home he 's carted . away sweet ducks with greedy eyes from london walk up holborn pursue him stole your cloaths ; he flyes with hempen wings to tyburn . it now grew very late , which with the great quantity of drink made most of the company betake themselves to sleep , dropping one after another , leaving none at last but my former acquaintance and my self together , a thing i all along desired . being alone , prythee , said i , give me a reason why thou dost so degenerate from thy birth and education as to follow so lazy and so damn'd a course of life , than which their is nothing worse under the cope of heaven : have patience , said he , and i will endeavour your satisfaction in every thing that concerned me since my leaving the place of my nativity to this time , and that in this short relation . an account of the notable and notorious life of a late and eminent king of the gypsies , yet living , taken verbatim as he himself related it . i need not acquaint you , said he , with the passages of my life while i was a school-boy at excester , since i know they are not unknown to you ; i shall therefore inform you when i came to london to be an apprentice , i presently imagined i should not serve my time , that strict course of life being so disagreable to my loose inclinations , and therefore from the first week i never intended to mind my trade , although you know it was as credible and reputable as most in the whole city . i was naturally very lazy and slothful , and ever hated any thing that was gentile , i have often rose from dinner to make an end thereof with those who beg'd at the door , and took as much delight therein as others sitting at noble-mens tables ; so slovenly , that though my master brush'd my coat for 〈◊〉 every day , yet he could not beat the sloving ●●●on't , nor that roguery , which being bred in the 〈◊〉 will never out of the flesh ; when he saw nothing would reduce me to observe the rules of de●ency and civility , he took an occasion knocking late at his door to shut me out , and from thence i resolv'd never to return to him again . all the day time i rambled up and down the out parts of the city , and being almost famish'd i ro●olv'd rather to beg than starve , which i did so artificially , that i got victuals enough every where ; at night i found convenient bulks to lie on , it being then mid-summer , i lay not in that manner in fear ● at thing cold . i liv'd after this manner for a month , and began to be much in love with my begging profession , and had continued it had i not accidentally fallen into the acquaintance of a notable lazy companion like my self , whom i found sunning himself in lincolnsin-fields . with little difficulty and less time we became intimately acquainted , and thereupon sworn brothers . we beg'd together , lay together and louz'd together , and were inseparable ; it was he that taught me first to steal , and by his means first soundly whipt . for it was our custome in the close of the evening , to beg at doors , which if we found open , we boldly enter'd , and if we espied none in the way , what was next at hand we rub'd off with ; if we saw any , we straightwaies applyed our selves to our whining notes and pitiful looks , begging for gods sake to bestow their charity on two orphan twins , who were both troubled with the falling-sickness : some were so pittiful and credulous as to give their alms , but the most ( seeing us sturdy and lusty young lads ) fright'ned us away with the threats of the whiping post , but these menaces did not scare us from our continual filching notwithstanding . but the pitcher goes not so often to the well but that it comes home broken at last . for one night watching at a door for an opportunity , seeing the coast clear i whipt up stairs , and happily the first thing my hands fastned on , was a hair-chamlet cloak ; overjoy'd with the goodness of the prize and minding not the distance of the stairs from me , i came sooner to the stair head than i was aware of , and fell to the bottom of the stairs , making a noise like a devil in a drum : this unexpected misfortune did put my experienc'd tutor and comrade to the run , and with all so alarm'd the house , that there was no hole left for me to creep out at . search being made , i was found with my cloak lying at the stair foot , not able to stir ; but my merciless foes did soon put life in me by by boxing and kicking me one to another ; they had done me a kindness had they kick'd me out into the street ; but hold there , after all this mis-usage i was carried before a justice , who presently sent me to newgate . sessions , as good luck would have it , was at hand , otherwise , i know not how i should have lived a fortnight with a penny a day in bread and water : being brought to the old baily , i had my tryal , and received sentence of severe whipping , which was accordingly performed , and return'd to newgate to lie there till i had paid my fees ; which was so long ( having no friend to help me ) that i there became intimately acquainted with the whole gang of rogues , distinguished by files , lifts , gilts , budges , runners , heavers , &c. who seeing how forward i was to be one of them , promised me , if ever we met abroad , they would instruct me in a trade should bring me in a livelyhood , which i found would have put me out of one , had i longer followed their instructions . i now despair'd of coming out , and whilst i thought so , my little tutor sent a youngster to me ( for he durst not come himself , being too well known by the keepers ) who brought me more money than would discharge my fees , with directions where i should find him . i instantly addrest my self to the master-keeper , telling him that i had a friend had sent me some money and therefore i desired to know what i was indebted and i would pay it , provided i might be discharged ; he readily told me , and now we were possest with one and the same joy , that he was freed from me , and i from him . i was no sooner out , but i fell a running , as if i intended to run out of my wits , and never stopt till i came to my comrade : you may imagine there was no small joy at meeting , and to wash down sorrow , we concluded to booz it rumly . over our ale he recounted me all his adventures since my surprizal , and how successful he was in them all ; then taking me by the hand , said , come boy ne'r be disheartned for one ill bargain i 'l put thee in a way which shall recompence thy whipping . night approaching we did several exploits and came off well , the next day and night we continued them with the like success , and now we had got money enough to new cloath our selves , which we did , having first unhusk'd . what i had promised me in new-gate , i had perform'd abroad , for meeting with one of my fellow collegiats , he was over-joy'd to see me , and especially at such a time when he could serve me ; for , said he , i am now going to meet with some according to appointment , who will make vs all , he might have added , be hanged . taking my comrade i went with him , where we found a jolly company drinking after a strange rate to their good success that night ; in a little time i understood their meaning ; for , said one , let us cease from this excessive drinking , you know what a weighty business we are to go about , no less than fifteen hundred pound in ready mony , besides plate and jewells : hereupon they were advised , and fell immediately to plotting and rightly contriving the business . it was agreed upon , that i and my comrade should be the forelorne-hope , or more properly the perdues ; for our charge was to get into this house designed to be rob'd , and abscond our selves in some obscure place and so at such an hour let in our masters . at first i knew not what to make of it , judging it so hazardous , that i trembled when i did but think thereon ; my comrade perceiving how timorous i was , shook me by the hand , bidding me be of good courage , he would warrant all well . hereupon i resolv'd on the exploit and away we went together . a little before night my comrade had lodg'd himself , but i knew not where , and being loath to be behind hand with him , i got underneath the stairs in a hole descending into the collar , so convenient , as if it had been made for my purpose . there was a clock in the house , which i watchfully told and observed , and when it struck twelve ( which was the fatal hour appointed ) out i got and met full-but with my comrade , who was as diligent as my self to let them in , they being ready without , enter'd and leaving us two sentinels at door , they mounted the stairs , and in a trice had secured all that were in the house by gagging and binding them ; just as they were within ken of their booty ; the gentleman of the house ( who had been at play and had quarrell'd with some gentlemen , ) came home attended by several gentlemen , and guarded with a constable and strong watch , but wondred to see two young sentinels at his door ; as soon as we saw him we betook our selves to our heels , having no time left to acquaint the rest with the present danger ; the constable seeing us run , let loose a couple of his nighthounds , and stay'd our farther progress ; in the mean time the gentleman enter'd his house ; they within finding themselves discovered , drew , and attempted to cut their passage through ; but the constable hearing a great noise with clashing of swords , securing me and my comrade , presently ran to their assistance ; and to be short secured them all , with whom we were sent to bear them company in the counter that night : in the morning being carried before the justice , there was matter of fact , and proof enough to send us to newgate ; being tryed at sessions , we were all found guilty of burglary and accordingly received sentence of death , which was executed accordingly , onely i and my comrade being very young , had the benefit of transportation . seven years in our exile , we did what our masters commanded us and our time being expired , we resolv'd to return for england , but death put an end to my comrades voyage , however i alter'd not my resolution , but sail'd for england , where in several places i made trials to live honestly , but could not , for what is bred in the bone will never out of the flesh . now knowing that if ever i was taken again on any fellonious account , i should assuredly be hang'd ; and being so lazy that i hated the thought of working , i resolved to follow the life of a stroling gypsie , into which society i was joyfully received : i grew so good a proficient in the mysteries of this trade , that with a joint consent i was chosen at a solemn meeting , their prince or king ; and for these reasons ; first , because i was young and well proportion'd ; secondly , because i was lustier and stronger than the rest ; and lastly , because i had more than common learning , and more wit than they had , put them altogether . now the reasons inducing me to follow this life , were these ; first , a lazy disposition ; secondly , a lecherous inclination ; and lastly , profit . as to the first , we do nothing for a livelyhood but walk up and down in summer time , which is rather a pastime than pain ; and in winter , retire to such quarters as are suitable to the season , not stirring thence till spring . as to the second , our females are all in common among us , and though their skins be discolour'd , they have as good flesh as can be coveted by an youthful appetite . and lastly , as to profit ; it is incredible to think how much we get by fortune-telling , among the ignorant , the poor wenches being ready to pawn their petticoats to procure us money , to tell them how fruitful they shall be , when married ; or whether william or thomas loveth them or not : but the greatest profit we reap is from our by-blows , these children our morts carry at their backs are all of them bastards , and most of them none of their own begetting ; for when young gentlewomen have trod awry , and the fathers are not to be disgraced , the bantlings for a good round sum are sent to us to be nursed , where they are never like to come to the knowledge of their true parents . here he made an end , if you shall approve of what is already written , i wil shortly inlarge my self on this subject . beggars holiday . cast our nabs and cares away , this is beggars holiday , in the world look out and see , where 's so happy a king as he ? at the crowning of our king , thus we ever dance and sing . where 's the nation lives so free , and so merry as do we ? be it peace , or be it war , here at liberty we are ; hang all harmanbecks , we cry , and the cuffinquiers too by . we enjoy our ease and rest , to the fields we are not prest . when the subsidy's increast , we are not a penny ceast ; nor are we call'd into the town , to be troubled with a gown ; nor will any go to law with a beggar for a straw . all which happiness he brags , he doth owe unto his rags . an alphabetical canting vocabulary . canting before the english . a a a. autem a church autem mort a married woman abram naked abram cove a poor fellow b b b. bluffer an host bounsing-cheat a bottle bughar a dog booz drink boozing-ken a tippling-house bord a shilling bung a purse been good or well beenshiply very well benat better bing to go bing awast to go away bube the pox. as for example , the mort hath tipt the bube to the cully . the wench hath clapt the fellow . bleating-cheat a sheep belly-cheat an apron betty an instrument to open a door . bite to cheat or cozen as bite the cully , that is , pu● the cheat on such a fellow . or the cove was bit , the man was cheated . bite the roger steal the portmanteau budge one that steals cloaks or ought else , slipping into an house in the dark brush to fly . as the cully is brush'd or rub'd , that is , he is march'd off , or broke . beenship worship bulk and file the one jostles you up whilst the other picks your pocket . been darkmans good night . blower one man 's particular wench . batner an oxe blow off on the groundsils . o. q. p. on the floar or stairs blot the skrip and jark it . to be engaged or bound for any body . c c c. coker a lye cove , or cuffin a man cuffin-quire a justice of peace cramprings bolts or shackles chats the gallows cank dumb crackmans hedges calle or togeman a cloak couch to lie couch a hogshead to go to sleep mish or commission a shirt cackling cheat a chicken cassan cheese crashing cheats teeth cloy to steal cut to speak cut been whids to speak well cut quire whids to speak evilly confeck counterseit canakin the plague cly the jerk to be whipt clapperdogeon a beggar born cully a fool or fop colquarron a mans neck croppinken a privy or boghouse cracker an arse chaft beaten or bang'd clincker a crafty fellow chap'd dry , or thirsty cackling farts eggs cobble-colter a turky d d d. dimber pretty damber rascal drawers stockings duds goods deuseavile the country dommerar a mad man darkmans night or evening dell or doxy a wench deuswins two pence dup to enter or go into an house , as dup the ken , enter the house , dup the boozing-ken , and booz a gage ; go into the ale-house and drink a pot . dancers stairs deuseavile-stampers country carriers e e e. earnest a part or share , as for example , tip me my earnest , give me my share or divident . f f f. flicker a glass . flicker-snapt a glass broken flick to cut as flick me some pannam and cash ; cut me some bread and cheese flick the peeter cut the cloak-bag fam-grasp the cove to agree with an adversary . frummagen choak'd filch a staff with an hole in the end thereof , in which upon occasion , your rogues will fasten an hook , to pull things cunningly from an hedge , or through a casement . ferme an hole fambles hands famble-cheats rings or gloves flag a groat flog to whip as in bridewell , as the prancer drew the quire cove at the cropping of the rotan through the rum pads of the rum vile , and was flog'd by the nubbing-cove . that is , the rogue was drag'd at 〈◊〉 carts-arse , through the chief streets of london , and was soundly whipt by the hangman . fogus tobacco as tip me a gage of fogus , give me a pipe of tobacco . fencing cully a receiver of stoln goods fib to beat , as fib the coves quarrons in the rum ●ad for the lour in his burg . beat the man on the high-way for the money in his purse . flog'd at the tumbler whipt at the carts arse . fence to spend as fence your flag , spend your groat , floggin cove , the whipper of bridewell , or any other that whips people commonly called at dublin in ireland bellores . g g g. gropers blind men glimflashy angry glimfenders andirons grunting peck porke glymmer fire glazyers . eyes grannam corn gentry mert a gentlewoman gage a pot or pipe grunting ch●at a sucking pig gigger a door gybe any writing or pass glazyer one that creeps in at casements , or unrips glass windows to filch and steal . gilt a picklock , where note that some of them are so excellent at it , that they are furnished with all sorts of gilts or keys , f●o●n a church door to the smallest cabinet , and almost at first sight will dexterously open any door , t●unk , chest , or any lock whatever . glym jack a link boy glym stick a candlestick grinders teeth gigg the nose as give him a rum snitch , or ●●●ichel the gigg , that is , fillip him on the nose . h h h. harmanbeck a constable harmans the stocks heave to rob , as heave a booth , to rob an house half bord sixpence husky lour a guinny hog a shilling , as for example ; you darkman-budge , will you fence your hog with me , at the next boozing ken. that is , d' ye hear you house-creeper , will you spend your shilling with me , at the next alehouse . hoodwinkt beneghted or belated heaver a breast i i i. jague a ditch jark a seal jo●kum gage a chamber pot job a guinny k k k. ken an house kinchin a little child kinchin cove a little man kidnapper a fellow that walketh the streets , and takes all advantages to pick up the younger sort of people , whom with lies and many fair promises he inticeth on board a ship and transports them into forreign plantations . l l l. lour money lightmans day , or day-break libben a private dwelling house lage water libbedge a bed lap pottage lurries all manner of cloaths lifter , or plyer a crutch . m m m. mow heater a drover mower a cow mish topper a coate maund to beg maunders beggars margry prater an hen mill to steal make an half peny mynt gold muffling cheat a napkin mumpers gentile beggars , such as will not accept of victuals , but money or cloaths , and these beg under the pretence of being decay'd gentlemen , tradesmen , or such who have been burn'd out or shipwrack'd milken an house breaker muns the face , as tout his muns , mark his face well moon cu●ser a link boy marinated transported into some sorreign plantation . n n n. nabgirder a bridle nubbing ken the sessions house neck stamper a pot-boy napper of naps a sheep-stealer nab an head nab-cheat an hat nap to take , or cheat with the dice , that is , by certainly securing one chance . naskin a goal , or bridewell nazie drunken nazie cove a drunkard nizie a fool or coxcomb nub the neck nubbing hanging nubbing cove the hangman nubbing cheat the gallows o o o. ogles eyes old mr gory a piece of gold p p p. panter an heart prig-star a rival in love palliard one whose father is a born beggar papplar milk pottage prats thighs prigg to ride prigging riding priggers of prancers horse-stealers priggs are all sor●t of thieves peck or peckidg any sort of meat pannam bread plant to lay , place , or hide prancer an horse prating cheat a tongue peak any lace pike to run as pi●e on the been , run for it as fast as you can . peery fearful peeter a portmantle pad the high-way plant your whids , and stow them , be careful what you say or speak prig-napper . a horse-stealer peeper a looking glass , as track the dancers and pikes with the peeper , go up the stairs and trip off with the looking-glass . peeping drowsie , or sleepy q q q. quarron a body quacking cheat a duck queer base or roguish queer ken a prison queer mert a pockie baggage queer cove a rogue r r r , rum gutlers canary wine , as rum hopper , tip us presently a bounsing cheat of rum gutlers ; drawer fill us presently a bottle of the best canary . rum dropper a vintner rarling cove a coatchman rum glimmar king of the link boys rumboyle a ward or watch rum gallant rum vile london . ruffin the devil , as the ruffin nap the cuffin-quier , and let the harmanbeck trine with his kinchins about his colquarron ; that is , let the devil take the justice , and let the constable hang with his children about his neck . rum boozing welts a bunch of grapes roger a cloak-bag ridgcully a goldsmith ruffler a notorious rogue ruff peck bacon redshank a mallard rum pad the highway rum padders the better sort of high-way men . rum cully a rich coxcomb ratling mumpers such who onely beg at coaches . romboyl'd sought after with a warrant rum hopper a drawer s s s. squeeker a bar-boy smacking cove coachman scout a watch swag a shop smudge one that lies underneath a bed , to watch an opportunity to rob the house . shoplift one that filcheth commodities out of a shop , under the pretence of cheapning or buying them of the shop-keeper . stampers shooes stamps leggs stock-drawers stockings scoure to wear skew a dish slate a sheet skipper a barnel shoulder sham partner to a file stam flesh to cant ; as the cully stams flesh rumly ; he cants very well stow your whids be wary stalling ken a brokers shop , or an house that will recive stoln goods . smelling cheat a garden or nosegay salomon the mass stow your whids and plant 'em , for the cove of the ken can cant 'em , have a care what you say , the man of the house understands you . smiter an arm stall whimper a bastard skrip paper , as the cully did freely blot the skrip , and so tipt me forty hogs ; that is , one enter'd into bond with me for forty shillings . ttt . touting ken a tavern bar trundlers pease tour to look out track up the dancers go up the stairs the cul snilches the man eyes you tip the cole to adam tiler give your pick-pocket money presently to your running comrade . tip the mish give the shirt tib of the buttery a goose tip to give trine to hang : or tyburn tick-rum a licence tres wins three pence toppin cove the hangman tumbler a cart topping cheat the gallows www. win a penny wicher-cully a silver-smith whit newgate ; as five rum padders are rub'd in the darkmans out of the whit , and are pik'd into the deuseavile : five highway men in the night broke newgate , and are gone into the country . witcher silver witcher bubber a silver bowl ; as for example , the cull is pik'd with the witcher bubber ; the rogue is march'd off with the silver bowl . witcher-tilter a silver-hilted sword wicket a casement ; as tout through the wicket , and see where a cully pikes with his gentry mort , whose muns are the rummest i ever touted before : look through the casement , and see where the man walks with a gentlewoman , whose face is the fairest i have ever seen . an alphabetical canting dictionary . english before the canting . aaa . a curious wench rum mort an apron belly cheat an instrument to break a door betty a part or share earnest an hole ferm a groat flag a receiver of stoln goods fencing cully a fine gentlewoman gentry-mort a door gigger any writing or pass gybe a guiny , or job huskie lour a little child kinchin a little man kinchin cove a private dwelling house libben all manner of cloaths lurries all sorts of thieves priggs any sort of meat peck or peckidge any lace peak a notorious rogue ruffler an arm smiter an arse cracker andirons glimfenders agree with a man famgrasp the cove angry glim flashy b b b. bar-boy squeeker beadle of bridewell floging cove better benar bridewell naskin beggar born clapperdogeon boghouse or privy croppinken bed libbedge bottle bounsing ckeat beg maund beggars maunders bread pannam be careful of what you say stow your whids and plant 'em bridle nabgirder bolts or shackles cramprings body quarron base or roguish queer bacon ruff peck bastard stall-whimper broker fencing cully belated hoodwinks blind men gropers barn skippers bar of an alehouse or tavern . touting ken be wary stow your whids brokers shop stallen-ken beaten chaft breast heaver c c c. cart tumbler coach-beggars ratling mumpers cloak-bag roger or peeter cheat napper coach ratler chamber pot jockum-gage . coachman smacking-cove constable harmanbeck candle stick glym-stick cut the cloak-bag flick the peeter corn grannam clusters of grapes rum-boozing welts carriers deuseavile stampers choak'd frummagem'd crutch lifter or plyer copulate wap or jockum cloy country deuseavile counterfeit confeck crafty fellow clincher crust crakler cheese cash or cassan chicken cackling-cheat cloak calle or togeman cheat or cuzen bite church autem coat mish-topper cow mower . d d d. drawers of wine rum hoppers dog bughar drink booze drousie peeping dumb cank ditch jague day , or day-break lightmans drunken nazy dry or thirsty chapt drunkard nazy-cove duck quacking-cheat devil ruffin dish skew drover mow-heater e e e. enter or go into an house dup eyes ogles or glaziers ends of gold and silver spangles eggs cackling-farts f f f. fellows that pick up people for transportation commonly called spirits kidnappers face muns fool or coxcomb nizie fearful peery fly or run bresh fop , or one that may easily be wrought upon cully fire glymmer . feet stampers . g g g. gold mynt gentile beggars mumpers goal naskin gallows trine gallant run● goldsmith ridgcully garden or nosegay smelling cheat goes up the stairs track up the dancers give tip glass flicker gallows topping cheat glass broken flicker snapt . h h h. high-way topping cove high-way-men rum pad horse rum padders horse-stealer prancer head nab hat nab cheat half-penny make house ken hands fambles hose drawers hostess s● pouch heart panter host bluffer . iii. ingage blot the skrip . kkk . king of the link-boys rum glimmer knavery queer topping lll . link-boy moon-curser , or glym-jack looking-glass peeper london rumvile l●gs stampers licence jukrum look through the casement tout through the wicker lips gans lye coker mmm . mass salomon mallard red-shank milk-pottage papplar money lour married woman autem-mort mad-men dommerars man cove . nnn . nose gigg neck nuh newgate whit night or evening darkman naked abram ooo . one that slips into an house in the dark and steals what he can lay hands on budge one that creeps in at casements and lets in others to rob the house glazier one that filcheth commodities out of a shop under the pretence of cheapning or buying shoplift one that lieth underneath a bed , or in some other covert place to watch an opportunity to rob the house snudge one whose father is born a begger palliard o q p on the stairs blow off on the grounds●ll ppp . pottage iap pork grunting peck pease trundlers partners to files shoulder-shams peice of old gold old mr. gory portmantue peeter prison queer ken penny win picklock gilt pot or pipe gage pretty dimber plague cannakin pox bube purse bung poor fellow abram cove qqq . question starter rrr . rascal damber rings or gloves famble cheats rich coxcomb rum cully ride prig riding prigging riders priggers rogue queer cove . s s s. shilling bord or hog sheep bleating cheats steal the portmantue bite the roger shirt mish speak cut stockings drawers sucking pig grunting cheat stocks harmans sixpence half a hog silver witcher silver bowl witcher-bubber silver-smith witcher-cully straw strummel sheets slates stockings stock drawers shoes stamps shop swag sought after with a warrant romboyld sheep-stealer napper of naps steal mill or cloy seal jark ttt . teeth crushing cheats to lye couch to go to sleep couch a hog shead to speak well cut ben whids to speak ill cut queer whids to be whipt cly the jerk two penbe deuswins three pence treswins tobacco fogus to take tobacco raise a cloud to beat fib to spend or lay out fence teeth grinders to rob an house heave a booth to tumble together lib transported marinate to lay place or hide plant tongue prating cheat to rune away pikes to wear scour to look out tour to hang trine the sessions-house nubbing ken turky cobble-colter . our canting alphabet will not extend a letter farther then t , as far as i can find out ; not knowing any canting word beginning with v , x , y , z , although i have made a strict inquiry from some of the most notorious professors hereof : i have consulted likewise what is printed on this subject , and have slighted no help i could gather from thence , which indeed is very little ; the greatest assistance i had in this discovery , was from newgate ; which with much difficulty i screw'd out of the sullen rogues , who would not speak a word till i had suppled their tongues with the oil of barley , or rather thaw'd their obstinate silence with the heat of strong liquors . from these i understood , that the mode of canting alter'd very often , and that they were forced to change frequently those material words which chiefly discovered their mysterious practices and villanies , least growing too common their own words should betray them . here in this vocabulary or little canting dictionary , you have all or most of the old words which are still in use , and a many new never pubblished in print , and but very lately minted , such too which have passed the approbation of the critical canter . if i seem deficient in the quantity of words , let some else supply my defects , having collected words sufficiently enough for one , if you will have more , take the pains which i have done to be supplyed , and in the mean time be content with what is gathered to your hands . a character or description of the roguish professors of that mysterious and diabolical gibberish called canting . undoubtedly there were rogues and villains before ever this speech was invented , for whilst the world was in swadling cloaths , we read of men that acted very horrid and vile pranks , such as for their infamy are so registred , as never to be forgotten whilst the world indures ; and since evil example is more prevalent then good precept , who knows but the wicked seeds of their lewd actions have been transimitted to posterity , by which means we have such an infinite increase of all manner of villany , the actors whereof i verily believe are much more notorious then heretofore , showing much more ingenuity in their roguery than in ●imes past . i shall begin to speak of the first i have read of , which were the founders or first publick professors of canting , and i find their names male , thus recorded . an vpright man a ruffler an angler a rogue a prigger of prancers a palliard a frater a quire bird mumpers ben-feakers an abram man a whip-jack a patrico an irish toyl a swigman a kinchin cove clapperdogeons of all which according to the best light i have received , i shall endeavour to give you an account ; the first that falls in my way , is the vpright man. this was a name antiently used for the principal of this stroling , maunding and prigging crew , and he was elective ; when this upright man dyed ( which was seldome otherwise then on the gallows , ) then all of this cursed fraternity meant an appointed place , and their chose the lustiest stoutest rogue in the whole pack , to be their chief leader , whom they called upright man ; and as the women loved him for his great limbs , whose bodies must be at his devotion when ever he uncontroulably , so the men had him in particular esteem , in that he was more a rogue than any , and could when he sate as president of their coursel , in great extremity , direct them best how to secure themselves from justices , constables , and other officers ; and find out , and contrive notorious plots how they might ab●se the country by filching and stealing , to the further continuance of their loathsome bestiality ; this fellow carries a shor● truncheon in his hand , which he calls his filch-man ; whatsoever is gotten by the whole society he shares in it . this upright man shall sometimes have in company with him , young and old , males and females , to the number of forty and upwards , and for the ease of some of the women and children , shall have an ass or two , or some poor jade which shall carry a pair of panniers for the women as they grow weary by travail to put their children in them , which smell more rank then stale fish in summer time coming from yarmouth to norwich in a pair of dossers . some of the gang are very ●dly clad with bells , and long sticks with ribbonds hanging at the end ●angling , with many other mad contrived toyes , meerly to draw the country people about them wherever they came , and by pretending to tell for●unes get some mony of the foolish , by way of gift , and some by pic●ing of pockets . to be sure wherever they came , the poultry and sucking pigs went to wrack , neither did lambs , sheep , and calves escape their hands , if they had any convenience to effect their purpose ; all which they handle more severely than a malefactor having broke prison and retaken by the keeper of newgate . if a goose come among hem , they have a trick to make him so wife , as never to be taken for a goose again . having seized the prey , they leave the bloody part to be acted by their morts or women ; who are so accustomed to nastiness , that when they have drest their geese and hens as well as possibly they can , you may then swear those birds are foul . the end of some large heath or fir-bush , common under some covert , as an hedge or so forth is their rendezvouz , where having supt after their fashion , a consultation is had how to lie that night , if in the height in the fields or in hay time under an hay-cock distributing themselves every one with his mort as he thinks most convenient ; if it be at the latter end of summer , to avoid cold dews and now and then rain , they then apply themselves to some outlying barn , and if the owner should discover them he is fearful of molesting them , lest they do him a greater mischief , by making his straw-thatcht mansion too hot to hold him : and now by the way give me leave to tell you a notable story , very pertinent to this purpose . a crew of gypsies continuing for some time about one town in glocestershire , but divided in the day , though united in the night , all congregated to one appointed place , which was a convenient barn for their purpose , about an half mile from this town : hither they resorted night after night , and in the morning still early got up and separated themselves , looking the barnes door by the same art they unlock'd it . this gentlemans threshers wonder'd still when they came to see the sheafs of corn so disorder'd and flung here and there , and in the strangest confusion imaginable ; at first they suspected this disorder hapned by their own negligence or forgetfulness , but finding it so for a continued time ; they resolved to acquaint their master with what they had observed . the master being informed of what had hapned , would not believe his servants till he had experimented the truth thereof himself ; and thereupon goes to his barn with his two servants , and there caused them to place before his eyes every sheaf in good order , and so locking the door went home ; the next morning he calls up his threshers and away he went to the barn , and there found the sheafs tumbled and scatter'd up and down , as his men had told him ; he very much wonder'd how this should be done , and his barn door locked ; however , he was resolved to try once more , and so caused the sheafs to be placed in order as formerly , and as formerly he found them the fecond time so disorder'd , any , the third and fourth time ; this somwhat startled him , and coming home , concluded some evil spirit owed him a spight , in thus disordering and spoiling his corn : the threshers hearing their masters judgment of this accident , on the morrow following , instead of going to thresh , their master coming down from his chamber , finds his men gazing one upon the other in his hall , whereas he thought they were at the barn , and demanding the reason hereof ; they freely told him , that since they understood from his own mouth that he believed the devil haunted the barn , the devil should take the barn ere they would be so mad to bear him company ; the gentleman smiled at their ridiculous fears ; and to depose them utterly of any such belief , produced several good arguments , that it could not be , and so prevalent they were , as to perswade them to go to the barn , with this proviso , he would go with them and stay there an hour , agreed it was and away they went , where as before they found all things in the like disorder , this made the poor fellows scratch the head , not knowing what was best to be done ; at length the master incouraging them , to work they went the master standing by his full hour and so went home ; he was scarce got within the doors but his men at his heels , and so out of breath that they gaped for air to keep them alive , like a fish out of his proper element . the gentleman seeing them in this strange posture began to be in as much amazement as they were ; the good gentlewoman his wife coming out accidentally , and seeing the husband and his two men in this gaping staring posture , knew not what to think , but concluded them mad or possest by some foul fiend , till she asked one of them what he made there ; why forsooth ( quoth he ) you would not believe our barn was haunted , but now i will swear it , for if ever any body saw the devil i am sure we did , i was never scared so in my life with a broad face , a crooked nose and a pair of goggle eyes . it seems as soon as their master was gone , a very large dark gray owle that sate upon a beam just over against them , was upon the merry pin , or had a mind to be mer●ily disposed , sell a hooting and hollowing after a very extravagant rate , sometimes hissing ; sometimes snapping , and ( i know not what joyful crochet got into his noddle ) then fell to a loud hooping ; the men that before thresht in fear , were now scared out of their wits , 't was enough for them they saw a blackish thing with a broad glouting countenance , sitting on a beam , hooting at them , which made them thus betake themselves to their heels , each of them bidding the devil take the hindmost . the report of these fellows alarm'd the town , possessing many with a belief that this might be a truth as to the haunting the barn. a bold fellow in the town , and one that had been a trumpeter , makes his address to the owner of the barn , desiring his leave to lie in the barn one night ; it was granted by the gentleman with thanks ; and the trumpeter went that very night to the barn with his trumpet , and locking the barn to him , placed himself in a corner thereof convenient for his observation . about the usual time of these gypsies repairing to the barn , which was somewhat late , they came and enter'd the barn , every one endeavouring to settle himself as well as he could ; the trumpeter seeing this , resolv'd to try whether they were devils or no by their dislike to musick , and thereupon sounded his trumpet , at the sound whereof , out ran the gypsies as the devil had drove them , and the trumpeter after sounding , the people there about ran out to know what was the matter that a trumpet should be sounded at that time of night ; the trumpeter informed them that he had conjured the devils out of the barn they had so haunted , and that they might now dispose of them as they pleased , whereupon they seized as many as they could and securing them till next morning , by a justice they were order'd to be whipt out of town : thus with my story i have ended my discourse concerning an vprightman ; the next we are to take cognizance of , is a ruffler . a ruffler ever goes under the pretence of a maimed soldier , if he stroles the country , he lets not a gentlemans house escape , having a catalogue of them all along as he goeth for his more convenient calling upon them , he carrieth in his pocket ( for the help of his memory ) a list of the old commanders in the late civil wars which were noted royalists , neither is he ignorant of some of their brave actions ; he singles out the heirs of such deceased commanders , and then tells them a formal story , that they had the honor to serve under the command of their worthy father in such a regiment , at such a fight , as naseby , edghill , newberry , marston-moor , &c. that in that service he was lamed , that he hath since suffered all the misfortunes of an old cavalier , and that being unable to work , he is now forced to beg because he scorns to steal ; and thus he goeth from one to another , having a good tongue in his head , and his tale at his fingers ends : but by the way , if he meets country people coming late from market , or any other feasable booty , he will not stick to seise it , though he be hanged for his pains ; and thus the ruffler is metamorphosed into a low-pad . if his residence be in the city , then his usual stands are in lincolns-inn-fields or covent garden , where he scorns to beg of any under a person of quality , and then nimbly hops or stumps to a coach side , beseeching their honors to commiserate the pittiful condition of a great sufferer for his majesty , and hath the impudence in a commanding way to crave an alms , if he is denied , he shakes the head and crys , 't is a sad thing that an old cripled cavalier should be suffer'd to beg for a maintenance , and a young cavalier that never heard the whistle of a bullet should ride in his coach. if he seeth a gentleman coming that is his constant customer , he very civilly vaileth his bonnet , without asking a farthing , and this stops my gentleman more forceably than all the important prayers of a wide mouthed clamorous mendicant ; having received his boon , he pronounceth as many blessings as will stand between temple-bar and westminster ; for the cunning rogue knoweth this to be the way to incourage him the more to a contribution hereafter . i have been credibly informed that these covent-garden rufflers have their quarter customers , and will never call on their benefactors till their full time of payment be expired , and then wherever they meet them , they will not let them be quiet till they have discharged that which by custome they claim as a due debt : these rogues get a great deal of money , and some of them spend it as freely , as for example , i knew a gentleman a good benefactor to one of these rufflers who had been at speerings ordinary , and having lost all his money , going home one saturday in the evening , was accosted by his pentioner , a subtle ruffler , who perceiving his masters countenance somwhat cloudy , ask'd him boldly what was the matter with him ; the gentleman slighting his question , bid him be gone for a saucy fellow ; nay , be not angry , quoth the ruffler , you have been at play i will lay my life on 't and lost your money that you are so pettish ; what then , said the gentleman ? what then , quoth the ruffler , why never trouble your self , i will lend you fifty pieces , if you will come and dine with me to morrow . this strangely surprized the gentleman , who to try the truth of what he heard , promis'd him , he would dine with him : according to the time and place appointed by the ruffler , the gentleman came ; the house was very poor to outward view , but within very neat and handsome , a cloath was spread , but could not perceive the least spark of fire whereby any meat could be dressed ; whilst he was musing to himself on the entertainment he was like to have , in came the wife with a large sir-loyn of beef , the son with two stubble geese in a dish , the daughter with a stately turky , and a servant maid with a very large tart ; look you sir , said the ruffler , this is all the cheat you are like to have , wherefore fall to ; the gentleman had much a doe , to perswade the father , the daughter should sit down , but with much importunity it was granted : i heard him say , though his appetite was as keen as a turkish scymiter , yet he forgot to eat , his mind running on other flesh , such as he protested exceeded , in his opinion , all that he had ever seen before , such was this maidens beauty , not set off with any artificial imbellishments , but naturally shining in its own orb ; and least her person should be despised , by reason of the baseness of her fathers profession , she was gentilely clad , but better adorn'd within with the most approved principles of a good education , befitting so good a genius . wine both french and spanish was not wanting ; and dinner being ended , to be as good as his word or better , the ruffler lent the gentleman fifty guynnyes , on this condition , he would not divulge the kindness received . there is a story somwhat like this of the blind beggar of bednall-green , but how true i cannot tell , but this relation carrieth so much of truth in it , that thereon i will pawn my reputation . of anglers . anglers are so called , because they have a rod or stick with an iron hook at the end of it , with which they angle in the night at windows or any other place in which they cannot convey their hand , where all is fish to them that comes to net ; in the day time they beg from house to house to spy best where to plant their designs , which at night they put in execution ; i shall speak more of this angler when i come to discourse of the runner . of rogues . the very name of rogue denotes the nature ; it is a general title , and appertains to all such who are of dissolute lives and conversations ; such who scorning both the laws of god and man , care not what they act or perpetrate , so they may add to the increase of their sensuality and beastly manner of living . any criminal whose actions are cognizable by the law may come under the denomination of a rogue , as gilts , shoplifts , files , bulkers , runners , padders , booth-heavers , vouchers and the like . all these have their particular societies , and confederacies , and they are so linked together that they seldome seperate till they hang together . if one be in prison the rest relieve him , wherefore they seldome discover one another , for they are sworn , if one is taken not to betray the rest ; and this oath they keep inviolably , though all others they break . they have their several wenches , and several places of meeting , where whatsoever they unlawfully obtain they spend , and whatsoever they spend is to satisfie their unsatisfied lust ; wallowing in all manner of debauchery , converting the night into day and the day into night , damning and sinking being four parts in five their discourse ; and the rest of their pastime , drinking and whoring . their company is dangerous , their lives detestable , and their ends miserable . vvild rogues . this term or appellation is obsolete , and now a days not in use . wild rogues were formerly such who were begotten by very rogues , such who had been burnt in the hand or shoulder , or been whipt at the carts arse , whose mothers had been frequent in bride-well , and oftner in newgate : these in their swadling clouts are marked for villains ; and are then taught all manner of roguery as other children are taught to read . first , to go into churches or great crowds and to nim golden buttons off mens cloaks , and being very little are show'd how to creep into cellar-windows , or other small entrances , and in the night to convey out thereat whatever they can find , to the thieyish receivers , who wait without for that purpose ; and somtimes do open the door to let in such who have designed to rob the house ; if taken , the tendernes of their age makes an apology or an excuse for their fault , and so are let alone to be hang'd at riper years . priggers of prancers . priggers of prancers , are horse-stealers ; for prig is to steal , and prancer is an horse ; these rogues seldome go without a light briddle in their pockets , and a small pad saddle , which they can easily carry in their breeches , and being inform'd by their spies abroad where good horses run at grass , in the dead of the night will take them up in a moment , and will as soon steal an horse as another look over the hedg . if they fear to be discovered by the field-keeper , then two or three of them will go together and boldly attack him , and having worsted him , bind and gag him , and so effect their purpose , and will be far enough off , by break of day , from being overtaken ; the nearest fair is then inquir'd after , where with all imaginable speed they sell their stoln horses . i have heard of some of these priggers of prancers that have been such notable artists , as that they could change the colour of an horses cote , or make an artificial star in an horses forehead , which should last a considerable while , by which means the eyes of the right owner have been so blinded , that he knew not his own horse when he saw him : nay , when they have been confident that they have found their stoln horse , and by several remarkable tokens are assured thereof ; yet the artificial star in the forehead hath immediately spoiled that belief ; and so have seen their own horses sold before their own faces and toled , having always some notorious rogue as himself to vouch for him . this puts me in mind of a notable story of a serving-man , who was pickt up by a pack of rogues in the stteets and drilled into a tavern , where having drank very high , they all took an opportunity to leave the serving man for the reckoning ; this poor man finding himself pawn'd . and not having so much money to discharge the reckoning , watcht his opportunity , and so gave the house the slip also ; three days after his master appointed a dinner at this very tavern , his man used all the argument he could for to divert him from it , alledging there was bad wine , ill attendance , and the like ; but all would not prevail , but that thither he went according to the appointed time ; dinner being on the table , the master of the house was invited up for the sake of his good company , being a very jolly and facetious man , at whose approach the serving-man knew not what to do . and had but one slender shift to keep him from being discovered , which he did by shutting one of his eyes as if he had been blind , and so continued keeping it shut whilst he serv'd at table ; the vintner stared him so much in the face that his master took notice thereof , and askt him why he gazed so much on his man ; your pardon sir , said the vintner , if i say that your man is as like a fellow that cheated me of an eighteen shilling reckoning as ever i saw in my life , and i would swear that he is the same but that this wants an eye , and the other had his sight perfect . at this the master askt his man how he came to be thus suddenly blind , having lost an eye in less than an hours time ; at which the man replied , being a notable crafty fellow , that if his master would be pleased to forgive him , he would tell him the whole truth ; his master granted it , and hereupon the serving-man inform'd him , how he had been deluded by a pack of knaves , and how to secure himself , was forced to make his escape ; that to conceal himself from the vintners knowledg he had found out that stratagem of winking with one eye ; the master was so well pleased with the story , that he pay'd the vintner what was left to pay , and the vintner was so well pleased to have reocived a debt so desperate , that he gave the serving-man a crown , to help to open his eye again . but our priggers metamorphosing of beasts is much more undiscoverable , by which means they frequently steal and safely sell other mens horses ; but let them have a care ; the pitcher goes not so often to the well , but that it comes home broken at last . of palliards or clapperdogeons . these palliards or clapperdogeons are beggars born , who have their morts in the streets , with children , either of their own , or borrowed ones , lying about them on straw ; and in this manner they beg , and with these they beg , extracting thereby the greater pitty ; these jades know how to screw their faces into what pittiful posture they please , and have melting words at their fingers ends ; as for gods sake bestow your charity on these poor fatherless children ; my husband was kill'd at sea , and i being sick and unable to work , am ready to starve , with these poor infants ; by these and the like expressions , with the cryes of the children , which she forceth them to , by pinching or otherwise , she picks up a great deal of money , whilst he : comrogue lies begging in the fields with clymes ●r artificial sores . the way they commonly take to make them is by spere-wort or arsnick , which will draw blisters ; or they take unslaked lime and soap , mingled with the rust of old iron , these being well tempered together , and spread thick on two pieces of leather , they apply to the leg , binding it thereunto very hard , which in a very little time will fret the skin so , that the flesh will appear all raw , then they take blood and rub it over the leg , which being fully dried makes the leg appear black , letting the seeming sore peep out of some holes out of the matterish clouts that are wrapt about it . i saw a fellow not long since sitting by the road side , on a mudwall in the way to islington ( this was his constant stand on sabbath days , there being at that time the greatest concourse of people if the weather be fair ) i say this fellow had one hand tied up in a white cloath , and pinned to his breast , his cloaths were indifferent good , but had a better face by much , i mean an honest harmless look , and seemed so bashful and modest that he beg'd of none but with his pale face and pittiful looks : and this way of begging prov'd more prevalent then the bawling of two or thre fellows that lay a little above him on the ground , with grievious sore legs , seemingly not able to stand or go of them . i observ'd this fellow several times in this very place , not imagining this silent counterfeit was of the society of those clamorous rogues who lay nigh him , till one day having an occasion to go o● ver to the bank-side , in a garden house , there did i see this lame handed fellow with the other confederate cripples playing at nine pins as nimble as a squirrel in a bell-cage . i took no notice of them at that time , no more then what my ears suffer'd by the hideous din of their execrable oaths ; not being longer able to be near them , i return'd home , resolving to take the first opportunity to detect these rogues . wherefore i went with two or three more to the place according to the usual time where these beggars took up their stand to beg , and approaching my modest silent mumper , i askt him what ailed his hand , or how he came by that lameness ? to tell you the truth sir , said he , i am a poor translator , or cobler commonly called , and one day it was my mischance , ( and then the tears stood in his eyes ) as i was working , to run the awl quite through my hand ; neglecting it , it fester'd , so that now it is in a sad condition , and not being able to work , i am ready to starve , having sold all my little stock already , either to cure my hand , or maintain my self , but now all is gone . alas poor man , said it let me see your hand for i am a chyrurgeon . o sir , cry'd the fellow , i shall die instantly if you open ie . hereupon i grasped his pretended sore hand very hard , and told him i would see it ; at which he roar'd as if he had been on the dutch rack at amboyna ; which noise gathered abundance of people about us , and every one condemning my hard-heartedness , till i told them what a cheat he was , and bid them if they would nor credit me , yet believe their own eyes , and so opened his hand , which was sound and not hurt in the least . now good people secure this fellow , and you shall see i will discover more of the gang yonder ; the cripples that lay a little way off hearing me say so , got up , and prov'd such excellent footmen , notwithstanding their pretended lameness , that though several followed them , yet none could come nigh them ; which caused so great a laughter , with shooting , that one would have thought the people half distracted . this fellow whom i had caused to be secured was carried before a justice , and from thence to bridewell , where he received the severe lash for his abominable hypocrisie . a story much like this i have heard of , done in dorsetshire . once a year at a place called woodberry-hill , on the top thereof is kept a fair , and because it is somewhat considerable , thither resort the beggars all round the country , lying at the bottom of the hill begging in heaps . an arch crack that had observed what counterfeit rogues the major part of these were , went to the top of the hill , and unpinning a wheel took it off and brought it to the brow of the hill , which was very high and indifferently steep , and crying out to the beggars below , have at ye blind harpers , le ts the wheel go , hereupon the counterfeit cut the strings to their counterfeit lame legs , and ran for it , and those that had not the time for it , roled one over other , and by this confusion ( which was the most pleasant and comical sight could be seen ) their knavery was discovered losing the benefit of that present fair , and many more afterwards . more might be said of the clapperdogeon , but let this suffice . of fraters . fraters are such , who with a counterfeit patent , beg for some hospital or spittle-house , or they are such who pretend to have patents for briefs , and have hereby within these few years , most intollerably cheated the country , and in the conclusion have brought their heads to the pillory . of quire birds . qvire birds are such who have sung in the with , the naskin ; that is , newgate , bridewell , or some country goal , who having got loose fall to their old trade of roguing and thieving again , for indeed when once their hand is in , they seldome give out , till they overtake the gallows . of abram men. abram men are otherwise called tom of bedlams ; they are very strangely and antickly garb'd with several coloured ritb●nds or tape in their hat , it may be instead of a feather , a fox tail hanging down a long stick with ribbonds streaming and the like ; yet for all their seeming madness , they have wit enough to steal poultry as they go , and will have his change of wenches , oftner than people change their linnen . of whip jacks . whip-jacks are counterfeit mariners , who talk of nothing but fights at sea , pyracies , drownings , and shipwracks ; they have alwaies a counterfeit pass or license which they call a gybe , and the seals thereunto jarkes ; under this pretence they strole the country , begging as they go , possessing the people with strange beliefs of their great losses , and that they onely beg to supply their necessities in their way home ; and for their own certain supply , they will not stick to heave a booth ; that is rob a booth at a fair , or in some by road rob an house , playing other very notorious prankes . these rogues have learned their sea terms by which they have cheated such as have been very expert in sea-affairs , the whip-jack carrie●h his mort or wench with him too , which he pr● to be his wife , whom he miraculously saved in th● ship-wrack , although all his children were drown'd splitting on a rock near the lands end coming from the west-indies with such like forgeries ; but i have known these discovered too , to be cheats , and being brought to the whipping post have been severely lasht for their pains . of mumpers . mvmpers are both male and female , a gentiler sort of beggars , for they scorn to beg for food , but money or cloaths , the money they lay out to pamper the gut , and the cloaths they sell to reimburse the pocket . the male mumper in the times of the late usurpation , was cloathed in an old t●rn cassock begirt with a girdle , with a black cap , and a white one peeping out underneath ; with a formal & 〈◊〉 countenance he steals up to a gentleman and whispers him softly in the ear , that he is a poor sequestred parson , that he hath four small children with a siek wife , all ready to perish . sometimes he appaared in the habit of some decayed gentleman , and then he pretends what a great sufferer he hath been for his majesty , but lately come our of gaol , and not a penny to help himself . sometimes he appears with an apron before him , and a cap on his head , and begs in the rature of a broken tradesman , who having been a ●ong time sick , hath spent all his remaining stock , and so weak he cannot work . the female mumpers , with a torn black hood and scarfe , will go confidently to an house , and knock at the door , demanding to speak with the mistress of the house , where after an apology made for her boldness , she acquaints her how urgent her necessity is ; having an husband very sick , with two small children , ready to give up the ghost ; that she was born a gentlewoman , but marrying against her friends consent , she was by them thrown off and disowned , and so by her husbands sikness reduced to this miserable condition . sometimes she appears as if big with child , and so begs cloaths or linnen to make clouts : she is very busie in the palace-ya●d in terme-time ; but if she be young , tollerably handsome , and she find charity grow cold , she will endeavour to repair her pretended misfortune by night-walking . there is yet one gentiler sort of mumper than any yet named , of which qualification i never knew but two ; these had their horses , and agreed between themselves as to their particular tidings . their business was to inquire out among book-sellers small treatises not long printed , yet unsaleable , of which they would buy a quantity of a sort for waste paper or little more , and having drawn up or caus'd to be drawn , a general epistle dedicatory , they left space at top to insert the name and dignities of the person they intended to dedicate the book unto , carrying letters and ink with them , which they speedily did print , and tollerably enough for that purpose ; the epistle was printed before , so that they need add nothing but the name and dignities . i have heard them confess they had from the meanest donor , thrice the value of what the book was sold for at first , and most commonly six-fold . their travelling time was in the summer , wherein they got so much to keep them drunk all the winter , but they being deceased , i believe the trade dyed with them . of dommerars . dommerars or dummerars , are such who counterfeit themselves dumb , and have a notable art to rowl their tongues up into the roof of their mouths , that you would verily believe their tongues were cut out , and to make you have the stronger belief thereof , they will gape and show you where it was done , clapping in a sharp stick , and touching the tongue make it bleed , and then the ignorant dispute it no farther . of jack-men . jack-men are such who can both write and read , who make counterfeit licenses and passes , for which he is well rewarded for his labour and pains . of patrico's . patrico's are the strolers priests , every hedge is his parish , and every wandring rogue and whore his parishoners ; the service he saith is the marrying of couples , without the gospel , or book of common-prayer , the solemnity whereof is thus . the parties to be married find out a dead horse , or any other beast , and standing one on the one side and the other on the other , the patrico bids tham live together till death them part , and so shaking hands the wedding is ended . of irish-toyls , or swig men. these irish toyls , or swig-men , being much alike , i joyn them together , who carry pins , points and laces , and such like wares about ; who under the pretence of selling such commodities , commit many rogueries ; i know not what to think of tour old shooes , or old boots , will you buy my brooms ? when the brooms are sold , that long staff they carried them on would serve to knock a man down , with very much ease ; and have you any old suits , hats or cloaks , may make that profession a good cloak to hide and cover stoln goods . of kynchen coes. kynchen coes are little children whose parent are dead , having been beggars or else young boys , such as have ran away from their master , and instead of a trade to live by , follow this hind of life to be lowsie by . the first thing these kynchens are taught is canting , then thieving , and at last hanging . but before they come to take the heighth oe tyburn , where the pole is elevated so many degrees , they sail many times along while in the troubled ocean of sad disasters , wherein they meet with nothing but sorms and tempests , raised by the hurricans of their own irregular actions ; sometimes ready to fouader in the large and dangerous sea of paddington , and continually ready to split against the dreadful rocks of newgate , or bridewell . the female and antient professors of the art of canting , were ranked under these seven heads ; glymmerers . bawdy-baskets . autem-morts . strowling morts . doxies . dells . kynchin-morts . of glymmerers . the glymmerers are such as ●●vel up and down with licenses to beg , under the pretence that they have lost all by fire : they have their tears at command , which they pour out in abundance , at the sad relation of their great losses , telling a lamentable story , how the fire consumed their barns , stabies , and out-houses , and what excellent goods they had which were destroyed therein ; these glymmerers are defended by upright-men , who use not to walk with them , but keep aloof . of bawdy-baskets . bawdy-baskets are such who walk about with baskets on their arms , wherein are pins , needles , and laces ; and in this number some of your band-string women may come in , who are alwaies taking great pains with their hands in the day , and with their breeches at night . of autem morts . avtem-morts are such who are married , having always children with them , one in the arms , and another at the back , and sometimes leading a third in the hand . you are not to ask what church she was married in , or by what parson , as long as a to●●demallion shall swear he will justifie himself the● husband , before any justice of peace in england , talk to him of a certificate , and you were a●good call him son for a whore. of strowling-morts . strowling-morts are such as pretend to be widdows , travelling about from county to county , making laces upon ●aves , as beggars tape , or the like ; they are subtil queans , hard-hearted , light-singred , hypocritical and dissembling , and very dangerous to meet , if any ruffler or rogue be in their company . of doxies . doxies are neither wives , maids , nor widdows ; they will for good victuals , or for a very small piece of money prostitute their bodies , and then protest they never did any such thing before , that it was pure necessity that now compell'd them to do what they have done , and the like , whereas the jades will prove common : hacknies upon every slight occasion : they are dexterous in picking of pockets , which they mind most when they find the mans thoughts most imployed on somewhat else ; they are destructive queans , and oftentimes secret murtherers of the infants which are illegitemately begotten of their bodies . of dells . dells are young bucksome wenches , ripe , and prone to venery , but have not yet lost their maiden-heads , which is commonly done first by the vprightman , and then they are free for any of the brotherhood . of kynchin-morts . kynchin-morts are girles of an year or two old , which the morts their mothers carry at their backs in slates or sheets ; if they have no children of their own , they will steal or borrow them from others . let this suffice of what i have spoken of the old professors of the art of canting ; i shall now proceed and give you a short character , with the names of such as are the late professors hereof . the high-pad . the low-pad . the gilt. the budge . the ken-miller . the huff , or hector . the pimp . the file . the bulker . the moon-curser . women . the bawd. the shop-list . the stroler . the whore. the diver . the night-walker . let me take them in order , and first for the high-pad , or knight of the road ; before he 〈◊〉 this dangerous enterprize in hand , he first ●urni●heth himself with a good horse , sword and pistols , with supernumerary killing instruments , if need require ; and thus equipt , sometimes singly , but most commonly in company with others , he robs all he can meet with : his usual times for scouring the roads , is when the sun begins to decline , and the place of soure , yet advantagious for the prospect of the eye , so that it may quickly discern approaching booties ; thus enriching their own condition by the ruine of others , each honest mans los● being these rogues gain . they have a vizard-mask and perruke to disguise themselves therewith , and by that means obscure themselves from the knowledge of such as are constrained to pay them an unwilling tribute . nay , they have a trick to alter their voice , so that as their habit , face and hair are helps to their nondiscevery ; so their speech ( which one should think ) is undisguisable , adds very much to their concealment and security . when they meet with a prize upon the road , they have a watch-word among themselves , which is no sooner pronounced , but every one falls to his work . this is the general rule they have among them , the strongest and best at grasp seize first ; the weaker only bid stand at first , and afterwards fall in according as occasion requires ; the instructions given them , is to catch the bridle by the left hand , and to have the sword in the right ; if any opposition be made to cut soundly , and if likely to be over-powred , to kill as fast as they can , and then either with booty or without , to fly with all expedition . if they are pursued by an hue and cry , they were wont to obscure themselves in some place or other , and let it pass by them . how much the roads of late have been pester'd by them is unknown to few , notwithstanding so many of them have been taken and executed at tyburn ; now to the intent you may be wary of them , take these following safe and wholsome instructions . first , if you are about to take a journy , conceal the time as near as you can , and the charge you intend to carry with you ; it is a custome no less common then indiscreet , for persons to blaze abroad among their reputed friends , the time of their intended departure , and out of meer vain-glory , tell what sum of money they carry with them ; this hath been often times the cause of their being way-laid , for there is not so found a flock of sheep , but there may be one scabby , so in a society one judas , that for gain to share a fourth of the prize , will betray a man to these bully-ruffins of the road. secondly , when you come into your inn , have a care you discover nothing of your concern to the hostler , chamber lain or host himself ; the two first are commonly bribed , or are in pention with the high-pad , and the last in expectation of a share , or good store of money spent in his house profusely , will either from your own mouth voluntarily , or by pumping , endeavour to discover where the booty lieth , and how much , and information instantly given to the high-pad . be not easily perswaded to associate your self with strangers on the road , but rather endeavour to shun such as are too forward to press into your company ; if you have a suspition of such company , lag a little behind ; and if you see them halt also before , by alighting or otherwise , provide for your safety with what speed you can . suspect all those that disguise themselves in any manner , by throwing a long cloak over there shoulders , wearing a vizard mask , false be ard , perruke , &c. or if they have none of these disguises , yet still appead suspitious , look their full in the face , and if they turn their heads aside being unwilling to be viewed by you ; this is an infallible mark of an high-way man : there are many more marks to discover these desperado's , by which i omit , because they will take up too much time in the description . i shall therefore give you some instructions for your safety in travelling : if you ride with a considerable charge , choose rather to travel by night then by day ; for this is held as an undeniable truth among these catter-pillars , that none will ride by night that are worth the robbing : besides , these high-way men in prudence take up their inn betimes , to avoid the suspition of being accounted and apprehended for rogues by being abroad so late . choose when you travel , the by-roads ; for your high-way men generally select the roads which are most common and beaten , that they may have their choise of booties , and not streightned in their prize . if you are five or six in company , keep a considerable distance one from the other when you come to some noted place for robbery , and do not huddle all together ; this will conduce much to your safety , for by this means the pads will be affraid to assault you thus stragling , least one or other escape and so raise the country : what else hath been or may be said of this subject , i shall refer you to the first part of the english rogve ; wherein you may be more fully informed . i shall conclude this discourse of them , with this padding-song . a padding song . i keep my horse , i keep my whore , i take no rents , yet am not poor , i travel all the land about , and yet was born to ne'r a foot . with partridg plump , and wood-cock fine i do at midnight often dine , and if my whore be not in case , my hostess daughter has her place . the maids fit up and watch their turns , if i stay long the tapster mourns , the cook-maid ha's no mind to fin , though tempted by the chamberlin . but when i knock , o how they bustle , the hostler yawns the goldings justle , if th' maid but sleep , o how they curse her , and all this comes of deliver your purse si● . of the low pad . a low-pad is a base sheep-stealing half-penny rogue ; the lowness and meanness of whose spirit will stoop for two shillings , though he hang for his pains . he is not of ability to ride on horse-back , and therefore skulks under hedges in the road , and with a long pole knock a man down as he rides along , or immediately and suddenly starts out from his covert , and seizing the bridle another comes and dismounts him , and so rob him . the fields about the suburbs of the city , in winter-season , use to be very much pester'd with these vermin , these dangerous villains : the most noted places are between anniseed-clear and newington , between hollow-way and islington , between the pinner of wakefield and kentish-town , between red-lyon fields and totnam-court , and lastly , woods-close hath been very remarkable for these pilfering rogues , skulking and lying up and down in ditches , and like quails calling on one the other with a sharp and loud return they will answer each others shrill whistle ; this they do to give notice to each other where they lie , so that they may commodiously join with each other in the assaulting of any person they intend to rob . they make choice of winter evenings , as most convenient to obscure their dark purposes . of the gilt. the gilt is one that going into a tavern or ale-house , no room below stairs will serve his turn , and therefore is showed room above ; he carrieth his friend with him , or more , as occasion shall require . being mounted aloft , he peeps into this room , and that , if he espies no body in the way , he will boldly adventure in , and with his gilts ( from whence he takes his name ) he will readily find out ( by frequent practice ) one that shall fit any lock , whither trunk , desk , cabinet or chest , and if he have time will ( very civily ) lock them with the same instruments he opened them ; having done their business , away they rub to some other place , till they are discovered , and so sent to the nubbing cheat for their art and ingenuity . of the budge . the budge by some is termed a runner : his employment is in the dark of the evening , to go into any door that he seeth open , and boldly entring the house , takes whatever next cometh to hand , and marcheth off therewith ; if he meets any upon his entrance , they shall not need to ask him what business he cometh about , for he will instantly ask whether such a gentleman be within , if an answer be returned they know no such person ; he will straightways crave their pardon , saying , he was mistaken in the house , and will not stay to hear any reply ; but if he meets with no opposition , his confidence will carry him three pair of stairs , though he is sure for his labour to come down by the rope . the ken-miller . he is a fellow that waits any opportunity to commit burglary , he never goes alone , unless now of late time , wherein these rogues have found out new ways to rob houses , that is by getting in to new built houses unfinished , through which they get into the gutters of other houses inhabited , and so consequently into the windows thereof , and so convey what they get either out of the garrets , and other rooms lower down , as far as they durst venture : this course these rogues take as soon as the day is shut in , and sometimes sooner ; but the other house-breakers watch their opportunity in the dead of the night ; who have an instrument they call a betty , with which in a moment they will force open any door , at which entring they instantly gag and bind all in the house , and so march off with their booty ; but let them act ever so warily , these pranks help them to break their necks at last . the huff . the huff heretofore usually kept his whore , which upon a plotted occasion must acknowledg her self his wife , who having drawn in some young man to lie with her , gives intelligence thereof to the hector , who watcheth the minute , catcheth them in the act ; and with threats and god knows what , frightens the young man into a compliance of recompencing the injury , either by present satisfaction or by a bond or so forth ; but this hath been so notoriously and commonly used , that this practice is obsolete and quite out of fashion . ye● still he hath a being , though his way of living be somwhat different , for now he at first sets up by taking a purse on the road , which not only puts him in stock , but furnisheth him with good apparel , that may qualifie him to keep gentile company , as occasion shall offer . he understands a dye very well , and well he may ; for , for some years that he was a foot-boy , or so , there was not an hour in the day past in which he did not exercise his hand with the dice , either for naughty half-pence , or coffee-pence when fortune smil'd , or else by himself , that he might the better cope with his livery companions , lace-coated gamesters ; besides , three parts of every nights dream is spent in come at seven , what chance of the dye is soonest thrown , in topping , slurring , palming , napping , with how to fix a die for any purpose . practising thus , sleeping and waking , he becomes an excellent proficient in all sorts of gameing by which he endeavours to bubble all he meets with , but if unkind fortune by meeting with his match hath rob'd him of his money , he knows where to borrow or steale an horse with which he may rob the travailer to re-instock himself . in short his cloyster is a bawdy-house , where all his devotions are tendered . he is a protector to all distressed damsels called in our vulgar tongue common whores , and that he may put a better gloss on the matter , calleth them cozens , and swears he will vindicate their ( stinking ) reputations with the hazard of his life , and that he may strike terror into the fearful ; he will draw upon any slight occasion not with an intent to hurt , but to wipe off the suspition of being a coward : for this he knows that the opinion of valor is a good protection to him that dares not use it . in company there is no man more exceptions and cholerick , but seldom lets his anger swell into a quarrel ; but hopes by his huffing to blow over a sound basting . yet if he discovers a coward , he will not rest tell he hath found out some means to quarrel with him , and there must not be expected a reconcilement , till the gentleman hath given him satisfaction with a silver sword . no man more constantly imployeth his brains then this bully-huff ; for his life is a dayly invention , and each meal a stratagem . when his whores will not or cannot supply him , he borrows of any that will lend him money , which sometimes is lent him , not so much expecting a repayment , as that he will never trouble them more . to conclude with him , his prayers are in the morning that his cheats may take effect that day , if not , that he may be drunk before night ; he sleeps with a tobacco pipe in his mouth , and dreams of nothing but villany ; and when he dyes it is either on the gallows , or like hercules with 〈◊〉 in his bones . the file and bulker . the file was formerly called a bung-nipper ! or cut-purse because with a short sharp knife , and an horn thumb , he would cut a purse with all ease imaginable ; but since purses are much out of fashion , the file or pick-pocket is a la mode . it was wonderful with what dexterity and celerity they will pick a watch , money , or any thing else out of a mans pocket ; and least they should be detected , and the goods found about them , they have one that attends the operator who assoon as he hath done his work , immediately conveys what he hath got into the hands of his comrogue , who trips off with it , so that if they be suspected and searched , there is no such thing with which he is taxed found about him . they have their appointed places to meet where they share . their markets are fairs , crowds , churches and places where great store of people resort , the bulker jastles them up , and the file doth the work . before the great and dreaful fire , i heard of a very spruce file , who took up his stand commonly on ludgate hill , there being frequently a great stop of coaches , if he could not pick the pockets of those that were on foot , he would pick out the pin of the wheel of that choach in which he saw none but gentlewomen , and by their habit those of the better sort ; he would wait on this coach particularly , for the stop being over as soon as ever the coach began to move one of the wheels would drop off , then would he be as officious as might be to hand the lady 's out , who seldom refused him , he being always well garbed and as with one hand he lifted them , out with the other he drew out what was in their pockets , sometimes taking away the watch that hung by their side . i must not forget one notable story of late , which was this . a tradesman of my acquaintance having some business in the strand , which required not so much hast but that he made a stop at the pictures which usually hung out near the middle exchange , gazing thereon , a motherly woman in good habit came and stood by him , and askt him what such a picture signifyed , why ( said he ) its the story of noah and his two daughters ; what is it i pray sir ( said she , iustling up closer to him ) i am very deaf pray speak lowder ; with that the man to satisfy her curiosity opened his throat to some purpose , speaking aloud that it was the representation of noah being drunk and lying with his own daughters : marry is it so , ( said she ) then fie upon them for a couple of lecherous queans , and he for an old doting drunken coxcomb ; could he find out no body else to do withall but his own flesh and blood , however sir i thank you for your information , i have received a great deal of satisfaction from you , and so it seems she had having pickt his pocket of what money was therein contain'd . the moon curser . the moon curser is generally taken for any link-boy ; but particularly he is one that waits at some corner of lincolns-inn-fields with a link in his hand , who under the pretence of lighting you over the fields , being late and few stiring , shall light you into a pack of rogues that wait for the comming of this setter , and so they will all joyne in the robbery . some of these were found to be labourers so called , such who wrought all day in the ruins of the city and were paid by their master workmen , and at night found an easier way to pay themselves by lying in the ruins , and as they saw occasion would drag in people into vaults and cellars and there rob them . the bawd pimp and whore. i put these together because it is pitty to part the devills housholdstuf : and indeed she is very much like him , her envy running paralel with his : for all that the devil indeavours to do , is to bring man-kind into the like state and condition , and the nature of a bawd is to make all fair women as foul as her self ; now because their youth perhaps will not admit of it so soon ; she hurries them on to it by degrees ; by the excess of drink and smoke , and venery , and that point by which she indeavors to set off her bad commodity will in a little time totally ruine . if you visit her house she pretends to have no drink , but will send for some that she may be sure of your money ; if you touch her bedding it will infect you , for few comes near it but they are troubled with a fit of the falling sickness ; but yet this i shall tell you , shall well teach you temperance , not suffering you to have too much liquor for your money : if she stays a year in a place she is befriended by the justices clerk. the instruments in chief of a bawds trade are an hector or huff , which seems instead of the gyant to defend her inchanted castle from being violated by knights errant : the pimp which brings grist to the mill , that is bawdy customers to the house , which he picks up under this pretence ; goe along with me and i will show you the fairest wench in christendom , or raise a discourse of bawdry , and then swear , there is not such a curious fine sinner in or about the city as there is at such a place , &c. but the whore is the main support of the house . the first will not swagger unless he be paid , the next wont procure unless he may spunge , and have his leachery for nothing , and the whore will not ply unless she hath half share of her own gettings besides a little snicking by the by . the market places to which bawds resort to buy tools for her trade are inns , where she enquires of the carriers for servant maids , and according as they are handsome she entertains them , and trains them up in the mysteries of her occupation , and having qualified them for the profession of a prostitute , the bawd furnisheth them with butter fly garments , and other gawdy accoutrements for which she hath three shares , or as much as they can agree about . i am sorry i have fouled my fingers with such discourse , excuse what is already writ , if you will be better informed , have a care you do not entertain the pox for your companion ; let me end with this song . the park song . of late in the park a fine fancy was seen , betwixt an old bawd and a bucksome young quean , their parting of money began this uproar , i 'le have half says the bawd , but you shan't says the whore. why 't is my own house , i care not a louse , i 'le have three parts of ●our , or you get not a souse ; 't is i says the whore that must take all the pains , and you shall be damn'd e're you get all the gains , the bawd being vexed straight to her did say , come off with your dud's and i pray pack away , and likewise your ribons , your gloves , and your hair , for naked you came , and so out you go bare : then the buttocks so bold , began for to scold , hurry-dun was not able her clack for to hold , both pell-mell fell to it , and made this uproar , with these complements , thou' rt a bawd , thou' rt a whore. the bawds and the buttocks that lived there round , came all to this case , the pockie and sound , to see what the reason was of this same fray , that did so disturb them before it was day ; if i tell you amis , let me never piss ; this buttock so bold , her name was call'd siss , by quiffing with cullies three pounds she hath got , and but one part of four , must fall to her lot . then all the bawds cry'd , let us turn her out bare , unless she will yeild to return you half share , if she will not we 'l help to strip off her cloat and turn her abroad with a slit on her nose . who when she did see , there was no remedy , for her from the tyrannous bawds to get free ; the whore from the money was forced to yield , and in the conclusion , the bawds got the field . of the shop lift . she is most commonly well clad , and one that wants more grace than wit ; she hath several large pockets about her , but that which stands her principally instead , is her gown or petticoate so tuckt up before that it will contain any thing without falling out : thus prepared she will boldly goe into a mercers shop , and there pretend to lay out a great deal of money , whereas her whole intent is to convey into her lap same peece of silk or sattin which will lie in a little compass , and that she may the better facilitate her purpose , she will be very troublesome to the shop keeper , by causing him to shew her much variety of commodity , to the intent that what she hath stoln may not be easily mist ; and having sped in one shop , she will attempt other shops of a different profession ; she hath variety of customers for these stoln commodities , as taylors , piece-brokers , &c. where she makes up her merchandize . of the night-walker and diver . i joyne them together as being but one and the same thing ; for she that is a diver or pick pocket is an infallible stroler or night-walker . this occupation is contrary to all others , for she opens her shop windows when all other tiaders are about to shut them . the night approaching she riggs her self in the best manner she can , with some apparent outward ensign of her profession ; having weighed anchor and quitted her p●rt she steers her course for some one principal street , as cheap-side or corn-hill ; with a gentle breese she first sails slowly on the one side , and if she meet nere a man of war between snow-hill and the poultry , she tacks and stands away for the other side , but if she be a tolerable tight frigat , she is laid aboard before , made fast with the grapplings , and presently rummaged in the whold ; sometimes she sheers off and leaves my man of war on fire . you shall know her by her brushing you , staring in your face , often haltings in the street by gazing about her , or looking after some or other she hath brusht ; but the most infallible sign is asking of questions , as what is 't a clock , or i am a stranger which is my way to such a place . if she is pickt up she will make an hard shift but she will give a man something whereby he shall remember her as long as he lives ; besides it is ten pound to a penny but she plays the diver and picks his pocket . of the bawd and whore . the next sort of cattell i intend to treat of is the bawd and whore , now because the subject is so copious their being so much roguery subtlety and villany contain'd in the profession of either . give me leave to inlarge my self hereon , promising you in this discourse not to offend the ears of any modest readers , but shall indeavour to discover the truth of their wicked and lascivious practices , described in the ensuing lives of a crafty bawd , and a most notorious whore. whom for the better carrying on their history , i shall call the first mother craftsby and her niece mistress wheedle . the vicious and remarkable lives of mother craftsby , and mistress wheedle . the world is full of impostors , and indeed she her self is nothing else but a complicated cheat : yet she faine would appear more splendid and better than she is : men and women herein contained to imitate several of natures production , bad men would seem good though their intentions and actions tend not to that center , and that they may palliate their rogueries , play the counterfeit with vertue and honesty ; pebbles well cut , and bristol-stones by their borrowed or feigned luster prove the rivalls to real diamonds , and often delude the ignorant , but when judiciously compared they prove but foils to the others true worth , and their glittering serves only to surprize the ignorant . the constant standards or conveyers of light and virtue are neglected , when short liv'd meteors ( spawns of bogs , and extracts of dunghills ) drawn by the suns resistless power to a great er height then they themselves were capable of attaining , to become the wonder of a gazing multitude , and so much pride therein that being possest with a strange phrenzy of ambition , regard not what they do or suffer , so that they make some bustle in the world. the persons of whom i do intend my discourse were solely bent upon this irregular humour ; craftsby being now grown old , the heat of whose youthful blood being by age now near upon extinguisht , minded her profit only ; and that her niece mistress wheedle might not too violently prosecute her pleasurable inclinations , she stopt them in their career by a watchful eye and politick instructions . the subtle bawd was glad to see her towring spirit to soar above her mean and low born fortune , to the supplying of which defect , she dayly plum'd her head with ingenious conceits , which in time might be wrought into such deceits as she aim'd at , and so it prov'd for dazled with these false appearances , they both forsook vertue , the difficult yet the only direct road to glory , pursuing their satisfactions in the crooked and by-paths of subtlety and circumventing all which come with in the verge of their power so to effect their purpose . it matters not to tell you where they were born , neither do i think them half so wise as they should be , who relating the life of a malefactor contend about the place of his or her nativity ; some placing it here , others , there , the truest writer in the moon , although the opinion savors somewhat of lunacy ; let it suffice that my two female whipper snappers , were born in terra incognita and travelled to london for profit , cariosity and pleasure . it will be requisite i begin with the life of mistriss craftsby , as an introduction to that of mistress wheedle , since the former had but just began to act her part on loves theater , when the other ( her niece ) was then as a meer novice in such affairs , being but a blossom in the cyprian garden . mistriss craftsby had a very good natural genius , quick of apprehension , and though she had a very nimble invention , yet contrary to general observation she had likewise a capacious memory , its faculties were so retentive she never heard any ingenious expression once which was not afterwards absolutely her own ; her beauty was not much fam'd though her face was very well featur'd and fashion'd , her stature was middle siz'd , her body plump and fleshy , her hair of a dark brown and an eye as black as a slow , with eye brows so large and thick , that nature seem'd prodigal in planting thereon so much , that if half could have been transplanted 't would have been more then sufficient to have adern'd the face of some antient citizen made barren by the coldness of his o're frigid nature . she very much affected gaudy apparel , and was a great hater of labour and pains taking , the first she could not purchase in the country , by reason of the poverty of her relations , labour she was continually exercised in , which made her enter tain so great an aversion to the country , that nothing could oppose her resolution of seeing london , and that which hastned her departure , was the insufferable dislike she took to the conversation of her country neighbours , there being no proportion between her and their humours , nor finding any thing agreable in their rural pastimes . susans intended departure ( for that was her christian name ) being generally spread abroad , a universal grief possest the inhabitants of that parish wherein she liv'd , but more especially two young men , the one a wheel-right and the other a serving-man ; the last followed her to london , and not finding her lost his wits , and was put into bedlam , where he trifled away his time in straw and making congies to a post instead of his mistress , till he dyed ; the other was no less forward in the purchasing of his love than the former who went for london also , and missing his mistress wheel'd off to sea , whose flames were quencht in the bottom of the ocean . the time being come for her departure , she mounted on a pack , and sate as if she was riding on a cammel , in her best countrey livery , that is to say , she had a straw hat , a green wastcoat , and red petticoat , with hob-naild shoo 's which would strike fire at every step , the emblem of what fire works she would make when she arriv'd at her journeys end . coming to london , the reputation of a harmless country-girle , and a good comely face , soon introduced her into a service , where having learn'd somewhat more than she understood in the country , and by her service having gotten good cloths on her back , she imagined the place wherein she lived too low to advance her to that height to which her fancy dayly prompted her ; neither were the amorous pretences and insinvations of her masters apprentice able to detain , although the grand obligation of a promised marriage was contained therein ; i concieve the stay of three years , was too long for one in her longing condition . the only place she inquired after was a merchants house , as creditable in the first place , and next , as there was more probability of advancing her fortunes by matching with some deluded casheer and she was encouraged to this confidence by the many matches she had heard of in this nature by such who were as full of hopes as she was , of thriving in this kind . a service she soon got in a house as she desired , which , for external splendor and internal accommodations , was little inferior to any merchants in the whole city . here she behaved her self so well , that she gain'd the love and favor of the whole house , and so craftily she counterfeited a becomming modesty that her masters casheer entertain'd for her a love within his breast that is not common , the more his reason indeavored to suppress , it became more violent , and giving it no vent it was ready to breake that wherein it was contain'd . she like a cunning gypsie percieved well the malady of his mind , but would not take the least notice of it , and instead of quenching that over grown flame which she had blown up by her alluring subtle practices , her winning carriage and seeming compliance to every thing he seem'd to desire , added new fewel thereunto dayly . he could now no longer keep in that which would have its free course in spight of all oppositions whatsoever , and now it violently broke out like powder fir'd , making a report so much the greater by how much it is pent up in a narrow circumference . when other careless souls are dead in sleep , or suffer themselves to be led captive in leaden chains , by that heavy headed god morpheus , the careful lover is ever watchful , his eyes can find no rest , because of those continual alarums the panting heart doth beat on his troubled amorous breast . thus stood the affair between our lovers , susan being informed that he would relate something of importance that night to her , thought every hour seven till the family was gone to bed , and he every hour seventy till he might have some assurance of his bedding with his love. the house being now in a profound silence , he steals out of his own chamber , and softly trips down the stairs into the kitching where his love attended his coming . low was their talk but high was the passion they had reciprocally for each other , that sighs and looks were forc't to supply the place of speech , discovering what their tongues were incapable of uttering , and kisses supplyd the defects of all the rest . his warm touches and frequent embraces did melt her into complacency so that on both sides never were their made so many amorous promises as between these two lovers , he swore and damn'd himself a thousand times if ever he broke his faith with her , and she vow'd and protested she would never be unfaithful to him , upon this obligation she condescended the next night he should lie with her with this proviso , that if she be with child he should marry her incontinently , but if no such thing hapned to defer it some time longer , this agreement was seal'd interchangeably by kisses on each side , and so they went to their respective chambers . the master of the house ( whom we shall call mr. tradewell ) had a partner and his wife in the house with him , whom for the better carrying on the story , we must call by the name of mr. silware . this merchant was gone into france about some affair that concerned the partnership , and left his wife behind him to the care of mr. tradewell , who ever had a great respect for her , being a very lovely woman , and one whose beauty and every part exceeded his own wives by many degrees , the consideration of which had so inflam'd his heart , that he only wanted an opportunity to make known to her the fervency of his affection . this absence of her husband gave him all the advantages a lover could require , neither was he backward in the vsing of such means that might accomplish his irregular defires ; he had made several attempts but still was repulst , at length he resolv'd to summon together all his force and give her one home charge more , or one vigorous assault before he would raise his siege ; the time designed was the next day , after the night the casheer and susan had agreed to the assignation of each others maiden-heads the night following . the day being come and when one half or more thereof was spent , mr. tradewell singles out his game ( fair to admiration ) and resolved to hit his mark . you may therefore swear he did not fright her ear , with the dreadful stories of horred dutch cruelties in amboyna , nor what will become of that ungrateful nation hereafter , but how he might make a conquest over chastity . mr. selware heard his temptations with much seeing impatience and reluctancy , offring frequently to be gone , but easily stayd by her assailant ; she fretted and fumed at the walls as if they were accessory to her detention whereas the door stood wide open , or had it been lockt one skreeke or two would have as nimbly opened it as the key thereunto belonging ; having flounst and flung up and down , she at length ( recovering breath ) thus capitulates with him : where note that fortress or citadel that admits of a parley with her assailent is already half surrendred . o mr. tradewell i did not think you were a man so loosly given , how can you thus offer to injure four at once , your wives vertue , my husbands friendship , my chastity , and most of all your own soul. tradewell had a tongue most excellently well hung , with wit at will , by which he so handled the matter , that he cleared these scruples , making her believe that forreign nations publickly permitted ( adjutores tori ; ) helpers in the marriage bed ; and that it was freely granted by the husband that she should make choice of any one friend whom she pleased , that here at home such things were winked at , else how comes it about it should grow so fashionable for women to have a gallant besides their husbands , who shall not only participate of the pleasure of the wife , but the profits also of the husband . what harm then ( said he ) can your consent to my proposals do to your husbands friendship or your honesty ? as for my wives vertue if she thinks chastity such , let her live cloyster'd up in my arms only , if not , let her take the freedome i freely give my self . he added a thousand things more which his transported passion dictated to him , and laid them so home that with a kind of willing unwillingness she yeilded to what he requested , but with many cautions , as constancy , secrecy , &c. these amorous combatants had nothing now to consider of but to appoint the field where this battail must be sought which was the bed of her absent husband , the hour eleven , and that he would take care the whole family should be in bed by that time ; in order thereunto he gave order that supper should be made ready betime , and that his intentions were to rise very early the next day , and therefore he would goe to bed by time . this news did not a little please susan and the casheer , as thinking they should the sooner and longer injoy their eagerly expected pleasures ; every finger that susan had , supply'd the place of a hand to dispatch supper , which being ready was disht up , and mr. tradewell and his wise with mistress saleware seating themselves . susan , according to custom , waited on her mistress and the casheer on his master : susan was then so bashful that least ought in her looks should betray what was all-ready complotted , look't down continually , not daring to look up least her wanton glances ( which she could not hinder ) should prove the traytors to her expected bliss . the casheer in the mean time stood like a statue either staring in susans face , or else his eyes wandring he knew not whether , with his wits in the sweet contemplation of those delights he should be master of e're long , his thoughts were so totally employd hereon , that he was no farther serviceably to the table then for laughter , for if his master cald for beer , he brought him a clean plate , if his mistress called for a glass of wine he presented it to the maid , and then to mend the mistake to mistress saleware , which caused a great deal of pleasant discourse what should be the occasion of this suddain disorder , none took more notice of it than mr. tradewell , for her husband was in the like distraction , neither was mistress saleware in less confusion . mr. tradewell partly by the strength of imagination and partly by those flames , the incomparable beauty and over kind promises his partners wife had kindled in him , made him even ready to dissolve as snow against the scorching rays of the meridean sun ; fancy made him think he was already incircled in her arms and clung as close as jvies to the elme ; sometimes he thought he heard the ravishing twang of her harmonical lace against her bodice , making her self unready to be the more ready to his devotion . as supper ended so did the discourse , for mr. tradewell counterfiting a bad sentinel fell fast a sleep pretendedly ; this made mistress saleware retire , to give opportunity to mr. tradewell to put her husband to bed , who ( understanding from himself that his business would call him up very early next morning ) awaked him out of his sleep desiring him to take his rest in bed : mr. tradewell starting as one too suddainly disturbed out of his sleep , answer'd ( raising himself and rubbing his eyes ) goe to bed sweet-heart , i will but goe down and give some instructions to my man what is to be done to morrow , and order them to goe to bed , i will instantly return ; having given what orders he thought convenient below , coming up he renew'd the former discourse with mistress saleware and confirmed the contract ; he return'd to his own chamber , where he found his wife in bed , and undressing himself went to bed also and to prevent toying with his wife fell immediately ( but feignedly ) into a profound sleep . his wife that was not accustomed to be so serv'd could not refrain shedding some tears to be thus frustrated of th●se expectations natural heat had ingendred within her ; but knowing how ill humour'd he used to be when prest to any thing he did not voluntary propound and fearing to displease him she accomadated her contentment with hopes remitting the fruition of her desires to some other time , upon these agreable and self pleasing thoughts sleep closed the portalls of her eyes , so captivating her senses that her sleep was as profound as her husbands was counterfeit . every one in the house were now paying the quiet tribute due to pains-taking , indulgent nature excepting the aforementioned lovers : mistress saleware lay ( improperly ) above mr. trade-well , susan in a little room next him , the casheer a good way distant ; mistress saleware and susan placed their ears to the best advantage that they might hear the first tread of their expected amorous visitants , you must think they hearkned with as much attention , as a dying patient would hear the physitians sentence of life or death , privately whispered into the ear of some friend standing by . nor did the weary traveller indure more pain and inquietude in waiting that happy day which shall free him from those fears and dangers do on every side environ him , then this our tradewell did in having those doubts removed which encompassed by the comming of the appointed hour , before it was fully arrived he left his loving bed fellow , whose face though not tinctur'd with a vermillion hue like a morning blush , yet was there nothing wanting in her which appertain'd to her sex , but in every thing was rather redundant . you may imagine he was very careful of treading hard , yet though he went softly , he could not hinder the creaking of the boards , which caused a double alarum , the one to his mistress of his approach , and the other of fear to himself , least thereby he might awake his wife and so she find him absent , the consideration hereof made his heart to imitate a drummer in the beating of a point of war. coming to her chamber door , he cald to her in so low a voice he could not hear himself ; yet she could perfectly at a good distance and instantly give him admission . what they speedily went about you may imagine , and therefore it is needless to give you an account of every amorous folly these two lovers were guilty of that time , which lay in action more than expression , and no wonder since kisses barracaded up their speech . having tired each others lipps , they then encountred with their leggs and arms , but how , my modesty will not give me leave to tell . no doubt they ran their posts or stages with uncontrouled eagerness ; like an high mettled horse which at first mounting will carvete and caper , and without the least touch of switch or spur will bounce and foam at mouth , nay fret it self out of breath ; but let us leave these champions of venus , and give an account of what hapned in this interval , as a just reward and a remarkable casual revenge on tradewells infidelity . about half an hour after this disloyal husband had left the warm bed of his hitherto constant bed-fellow to go a catterwowling , his cashier ( who was about the age of twenty , a handsome lusty lad ) got out of his bed , having slept against his will , and not knowing how much of the night had slipt away , rubbing his eyes between sleeping and waking , he gropes his way in the dark to find out susans chamber ; but instead thereof , entred into that of his mistresses : the first thing he encountred with was the bed , and finding it so quickly , doubted not but that he was right , concluding the narrowness of the room guided him to his intent and purpose ; whereupon lifting up the clothes softly , he laid himself down by her side ; he was not long there , e're he began to bustle ( not as if he was setling himself in order to his repose ) which soon awaked his mistress , who believing it was her husband , embraced him with an ardent affection , saying , my dearest joy , how cold you are ? come , put thy legs within mine , i 'le warm them for thee ; and then discharg'd a whole volley of kisses on him : those being over , she talk'd to him again . my dear husband , i 'le tell thee what i just now dreamt : methought i heard your man open your maids chamber door , and talkt of things not fit to be spoke ; being throughly vext my house should be made a brothel by your servants , i endeavoured to rise to prevent them in their roguery , struggling to get up , and feeling for thee to tell thee what i was going about , i could not find thee in the bed ; this so strangely did surprize my mind , that through fear , vexation , and i know not what , i instantly awoke , and glad i am that it is but a dream , and that i have thee in mine arms. these actions and expressions clearly convinc't him that he was in an errour , and that she which exprest so many indearments , and which had so stricktly shackled him within her arms , was his mistress . at first he was almost dead with fear , but having recollected his scattered spirits , and bethought himself of this stratageme to preserve himself from discovery , all passages that ever he observed between his master and partners wife came fresh into his mind , and from all the circumstances concluded that they were now consummating their loves . and that if he could but refrain from speaking , he doubted not but that she would fall asleep again , and so have the opportunity of stealing a way , to be as good as his promise . but jealously in her dream had so kindled her fire , that abandoning for that time the becoming modesty of her sex , she grew so impatient of delays , that he found himself incapable of resisting those emotions she had rais'd within him , but suffer'd himself to be taught by her those love-lessons , were designed him by another love-school mistress ; she had so warm'd her cashier , that had he been marble , or a mysanthropos , a mortal enemy to mankind , he must have then laid aside his innate hate and emnity to be reconcil'd to such a loving enemy . this combat lasted a long time without any considerable advantage perceivable on either side , but being equally tired , they both willingly sounded a retreat . and now it was time for her to consider that these embraces were more vigorous and fierce than such which are the attendants to a marriage-bed , unusually accompanied with such frequent repetitions : besides his continued silence all this while did strangely startle her , which with the former , gave her sufficient grounds to suspect she was mistaken in her bedfellow . the poor foundred cashier was in a peck of troubles , not knowing how to get out of that labyrinth he had casually wound himself into ; each minute he dreaded his masters apprehending him in bed with his mistress , and what punishment could he expect less than his masters dagger plung'd to the hilts in his traiterous breast ; hereupon an universal palsie seized upon every limb , but this trepidation of his joynts , his mistress favourably interpreted the product of his past delights , or of desire of enjoying more , and not at all the effect of fear . after a thousand distracting cogitations , the cashier having weigh'd each particular in the ballance of his green understanding , considered that it might be of a dangerous consequence to ask pardon of his mistress for what had past between them , and then again to rise when his mistress was asleep without discovering to her the mistake , would the next day undoubtedly betray the whole matter , by her petulancie , or some little toying and wanton discourse between her and his master ; and who knows not but that she might too amply acknowledge his gratitude for his late supposed works of supererrogation , which might give him cause to conclude ( as it was but just ) that his man had suppli'd his last nights absence , for none other in the family could be suspected . the apprehension of danger from the discovery of a secret of this great importance , did put him in so great a confusion , that it was not to be judg'd which was greater , the pleasure he had obtain'd , or the trouble and fear he underwent in the purchase thereof . whilest his thoughts were ingaged in this perplexity a stratagem bolted into his head , which in all probability might remedy all ; and thus it was , he resolved to take no notice of any thing she uttered saving the dream , making her believe that he thought himself in bed with susan and none else , and therefore ( grumbling a little first ) he thus spoke : prethee , my dear , what didst thou mean by that dream thou told'st me , the matter i value not , but 't is the manner of telling it troubles me ; thy language therein was more like my mistress than my love ; why dost thou call me servant whenas i intend to be thy husband ? but i will not chide , since i did not think to have been so favourably received by thee ; and since i find thy love cordial ( speaking to her with a kiss ) were i interrupted from thy embracements , by the interposition of an arm of the sea , wider and more dangerous than that loving leander once too often crost swimming to see his sportive hero , i would do it with as much alacrity and willingness as for striding a brook obtain a lordship . dearest , said he , what is the matter ? why so silent ? fear nothing , our mistress , poor gentlewoman , is fast asleep , she like an harmless innocent little dreams of the ingratitude and treachery of her lascivious husband , who is now at this very nick of time in the height of his enjoyments with mrs. saleware . at these words she became more surpriz'd and amaz'd than ever alcmene was of old , after jupiter had enjoy'd her in the shape of amphitreo . but seeing there was no remedy for so strange an accident which had made her break her marriage-vow , she comforted her self in that the fault , if it was any , was not design'd by her , but all the guilt ought to lie on her disloyal husband ; and indeed i know not how that can properly be called a fault which was done unwittingiy ; besides , she could not but applaud the justice of heaven , punishing him in the same manner he had abused others . mrs. tradewel was somewhat loath to part with the company of her new bed-fellow , but reason perswaded her to it for the avoiding danger , wherefore slipping a diamond-ring off her finger she convey'd it into the hands of her servant , saying in a very low voice , if you are discreet hug in silence your good fortune , otherwise you shall find a reward sutable to your babbling folly . hereupon without replying a word , he got out of the bed , and passing by the chamber of his poor cheated susan , he entred into his own , and went to sleep ; how and in what manner she took and revenged this intollerable affront , i shall anon give you a farther account . mr. tradewel had not been in bed with his beloved saleware above two hours , but that mr. saleware being return'd from france , and landing at gravesend , took a pair of oars and came straight away for london with an affectionate desire to have a speedy sight of his intirely beloved wife , and about one a clock landed at billingsgate , and thence with all speed went to his habitation ; where coming he knock at the back-door for the convenience of speedy entrance , the skulling-boy lying just over the gate , and so soon got in , making the boy to strike a light , and with it went directly to his chamber , where these two lovers were more intangled with each other than mars was by the craft of vulcan with the cyprian goddess . he knockt at the door two or three times , but his wife being other wayes employed then to come out of a warm bed and indanger of catching of cold , was as mute as a fish , neither could she in reason speak till the business she was about was consummated ; but he without repeating his knocks , she was forced at length to ask , who was there , in words imperfect , as just disturb'd out of a profound sleep . it is i , said her husband . who are you , she repli'd . 't is i , your husband , said saleware , don't you know my voice ? she thus capitulated with him that she might have time to abscond her lover ; the suddenness of the surprize would not permit her to consult long about it , neither was there any other place of security , but underneath the bed ; which tradewel was forc't to crawl under ; that being done , seemingly in great haste she ran to the door , speaking as she went , my soul , o my dearest heart , art thou return'd ? the most welcome man to me in the world ; whil'st she thought in her heart what envious devil brought thee hither at this juncture of time , thus to obstruct my early joys ? the door being opened , mr. saleware entred in , and as he was about to run and catch her in his arms , the sight of her in a manner naked , displaying her delicate breasts , put him to a stand that he might please his eyes before he feasted his other senses ; this small time of absence had given him new appetite , and so impatient he grew , that he thought undressing himself to be the way about and too long for the renewing his delight , and therefore would have cut it shorter ; but she which already had had the satisfaction of a more vigorous and active subject , knew how to defend her self against the weak assaults of an impotent husband : to qualifie him , for the present the de sir'd him to have patience , if not , he might be instrumental in bringing her into some dangerous distemper , by catching cold coming sweating out of a warm bed . this perswasion made him the more hasty to go to bed , his wife in the mean time considering with what difficulty her gallant almost starv'd with cold ) must creep from underneath the bed to acquit himself of the chamber , and the danger of staying longer in it , and withal knowing how impossible it would be to steal from her husband , or if she did , the creaking of the door might betray her , she suddenly pumpt out of her invention , a pretty device to blind her husband and secure her friend : womens wits are ever most ready at a push in the greatest straights . as her husband was making himself unready , she caught him about the neck , saying , hold , hold , my dear heart , prethee let 's drink a glass of wine for joy of thy return , i have half a dozen bottles which were lately sent me as a present , the best thou didst ever taste of in all thy life , prethee step down into the cellar , there is but one left , it stands in the farthest corner of the cellar : with all my heart , said her husband ; in order to his going down he reputs on his doublet , and having button'd it by halves , he stands up to look for his shooes which he had carelesly dropt off his feet , but could find but one , the other it seems tumbled under the bed where tradewel lay , he began to grope with his hands underneath the bed , which had like to have frighted our inamorata and and his mistress out of their wits ; but seeing his search was in vain , he went to the table to fetch the candle , the wife seeing this , lept nimbly out of bed and pretending to be angry for his standing so long barefoot on the cold ground , snatcht the candle out of his hand , saying , is it possible , husband , that you should be thus long looking for your shooe and not find it ? come , you shall stand no longer on the bare bords , i 'le rather suffer than you ; and thereupon lookt for the shooe where she knew it was impossible to find it . the husband seeing his wife thus walk up and down barefoot , in a great passion told her , that unless she was resolv'd to be accessary to her own death , she would not do as she did ; therefore , said he , let me command you to go to your bed , and do not expose your tender body to those injuries which accompany a cold winter season . let any one judge whether mr. tradewel were not in a sweet pickle at the hearing of these words , and mrs. saleware was at her wits ends , thinking now there was no hope of using any other fallacie , concluding the best inventions in this case barren , and that it lay not in the power of the sharpest and craftiest wit to find out a way that may deliver them from this imminent danger . now did mr. saleware in a seeming rage adadvance to snatch the candle from his wife ; she pretending to prevent him , with an over-officious care not to put him to the trouble , seemed to flumble ( in her starting back ) at the foot of the table , and thereby fell , and by her fall extinguisht snuff and and all ; whil'st her husband was groping for the candle , with all speed she got to the bed to advise tradewel that this was the time , if ever , to make his escape undiscovered , she durst not speak , and therefore she did thrust her arm underneath the bed and caught him by the foot ; tradewel thinking that the hand he felt was that of him he had so injur'd , and therefore now did justly fear , knew not what to do , thinking it was to little purpose to endeavour his further concealment , and judged he had no means left but to crawl out upon all four , and in that posture confessing the whole matter , beg pardon of his injur'd friend ; but perceiving that the person that held him by the foot pull'd him but gently , without the utterance of one word , he alterr'd his resolution , knowing it must be his friend ; after this she found the shooe and gave it her husband , who by this time had found the candle , which she fear'd he had given to the devil to light , and now she entreats him afresh to go down into the kitching , and light the candle ( there being always some fire all night long ) and thereby fulfil her request ; saleware by the charming perswasions of his subtle wife , condescended to every thing she desir'd ; he was no sooner gone , but she hastned her gal● lant with all speed imaginable out of the chamber ; who seeing himself freed and at liberty was the joyfullest man living , notwithstanding he was so benumm'd with cold that he lookt like the third son of ice-icle winter , his shirt ( by removing himself on this side and that , for his better security ) was so black by rubbing the boards , that he lookt like a small-coal-man , and his hair , which like lime-twiggs had ensnared the feathers underneath the bed , made his head appear more like an owls than a common-councel-mans ; and which was worse , he had so bepist himself by the fright he was in , that he stunck like a polecat . in short , his looks were so ghastly , and his face so pall'd and wan , that the most rational would have taken him for a spectre or phantasm , so strange was his metamorphosis in time of this short though sharp purgatory ; but all this was nothing to what he suffered by his cashier ; one nights repose would resettle him and restore his former quietude and serene temper , but the injury he sustain'd in the abuse of his wife was remediless : besides had he been discovered by his partner , who knows the dangers that jealousie and revenge might procure to prosecute an act so foul and so ingrateful : the mischiefs are innumerarable they run themselves into , who slighting heaven by contemning the good laws of man , are led away by their brutish appetites and inordinate sensuality . consider then again , how blind and irrational some are who having wives whose beauties may dispute for eminencie with the choicest of the creation , whose discretion , modesty and prudence was never call'd in question by any foul miscarriage , whose honesty and nuptial fidelity is as spotless white as innocence her self ; yet i say , these very men regarding neither the laws of of god nor nature ( more ferarum quadrupedumque ) by invading other mens rights , endeavor their satisfaction with such whose persons , wit , beauty and behaviour fall as short of that which adorns their own faithful companions , as the splendour of the serene sun outshines the gloominess of an eclipsed moon . in short , men should forbear entertaining such loose and unlawful desires , if not for the sake of heaven , yet for the love they ought to bear to their health and honour : but to return where we left . tradewel , thus pickled in dust , feathers , and urine , durst not approach his own bed , but thought it very expedient to go to the chamber of his cashier , but before he could come at it he must pass by his maid susans chamber-door , who had not clos'd her eyes in all that time by reason of her longing desire of enjoying her friend . impatient of waiting longer she had got out of bed , and having slipt on her petticoat , she was going out with an intention of going to visit her faithless friend , at the same time her master came tripping down the stairs from mr. saleware ; by a little glimmering light she perceived somewhat in white , at first sight she was somewhat affrighted suggesting that this might be some spirit , had undoubtedly screekt out , had she not presently bethought her self that in all probability this was her unfaithful friend who had slighted her for a more excellent beauty above , and was now return'd from those petulant delliances which properly belong'd to her by oaths , vows , & protestations , imboldned with the consideration hereof , she seiz'd suddenly on his shirt as he was passing by , and not regarding the propinquity of her mistresses chamber to hers , in these terms she upbraided him , o sir , have i caught you , are these the fruits of your last nights promises , can the current of your love so soon run in another channel ? base perjur'd man , so quickly to relinquish that , for which i must for ever languish . tradewel concluded himself surprized by his wife , and thought she had by her vigilancie discovered this amorous complotment , and being conscious of his own guilt , he endeavoured after this manner to appease the just anger of his injur'd wife : dearest , i have offended , let my penitent confession plead the remission of a fault i ne're was guilty of before . to which she repli'd : the first is a crime of so high a nature , it can never be forgiven . what violate your maiden-obligation and me who never yet knew man , nor never would know any but for your sake , to whom i 'me bound by promises extorted by you from me ? why , did you promise only to delude ? could you not finde some other way to abuse me , but by this the most insufferable ? tradewel ( finding his mistake ) soon banisht his fear , and perceiving what had past between his maid and man , made the discovery of their folly his own advantage ; for presently , as if he had known her from the first interview , thus spake : well susan , i never thought you a light huzzie till now , i had ever too good an opinion of your honesty by your seeming modest deportment , but for the future i shall banish such good thoughts , so undeserved by you . get you to your bed , i shall speedily find out some way that shall prevent night-walkers in my house from such like sensual meetings ; you may now take your rest to night for you are not like to rest here much longer ; but let this be your comfort , i will go instantly to mine and your faithless servant , and enquire of him what was his reason that he violated that ( sacred ) promise he made , and thus basely disappointed you in your first fruitions . having utter'd these words he left her , but in a condition so distracted , that she knew not what to nor what to think . tradewel eoming to the door where his cashier lay , found it lockt , whereupon he softly knockt ; the robber of his honour ( who could not sleep for contemplating on what had casually part between his mistress and himself ) askt who was there : by the answer return'd , he knew his master was without : instantly his guilty conscience flew into his face , accusing him of what he had so lately done , and now verily believed that in oftentation his mistress had told her husband how luckily ( though not wittingly ) she was reveng'd of his base disloyalty , and that his master not knowing how to wreak his revenge on her was come to discharge it on him . as vice is commonly the original of fear , so he who is afraid ever suspects the worst . in short , fear had so universally possest him , that there was no room left for one rational consideration ; all courage had forsaken this accidental offending smell-smock , and the expectation of his ensuing punishment had stew'd him in a a cold sweat , or rather was dissolving him into one of the elements of his first composition ; you could not now call him man , but the decoction thereof ( neither was mans limbs so shak'd with the cold fits of a quartan ague , as this same quaking jelly was by his panick fear ; sometimes he thought to leap out of the window , & adventure an arm or a leg rather than run the hazard of losing — he knew not what ; altering that resolution , he thought it better to cast himself on his knees at the feet of his master , confessing his ( not purposed ) fault , and implore his pardon ; with this resolution , he opened the door , and seeing by the light of the moon ( which was just then risen ) the pallid and bloodless hue of his shivering masters face , looking more like that of a conjurer than one transported with a jealous passion , recollected himself and took courage to speak to him . tradewel seeing his man in so great a confusion , could not but smile to himself , asking him what was the matter ? o sir , said he , your low trembling voice from without , and your frightful appearance within hath so disordered me with fear , that i am like one besides himself . although tradewel was in his shirt half starv'd with cold could not forbear laughing , nor would he lose the pleasure of discoursing with his man at present , although he was sure his body would suffer for it by some distemper hereafter . come sirrah , said he , these pretences shall not serve your turn , i know your dissimulation , and your subtle practices , i know what contract you made with my maid , how , and when you were to meet , though you disappointed her , but that was , because you were afraid of my detecting your roguery , knowing this night i watcht your appointment to prevent further mischief . the cashier was all wonder and amazement ; he could not imagine who should discover his dark designs , unless the devil had don 't by declaring himself his profest enemy : it was but a folly to suspect one or the other , or to blame any ; it was now only expedient to make confession and ask forgiveness , which as soon as he had done , his master granted him his request , with this proviso , he should never attempt the like again . but hold , said tradewel , there is something more to be said and done , and that is help me to one of your clean shirts , and whatever you think , speak not a word , as you tender your own welfare ; let it suffice , that i tell you thus much , that i have been upon other discoveries this night than barely your lascivious appointment , but what they are , they must be secret to you . the cashier got him presently a clean shirt , the sooner to be rid of his company , which as soon as tradewel had put on , he return'd to his own chamber , lying down by his wives side , with as little noise as the gliding of a snake over a smooth marble ; she was in a profound sleep , as one extremely tired , making it appear by her ( unusual ) snoring , the pleasure she took in sleeping , and that she had travell'd that night every whit as far as her husband . yet though tradewel was as cautious as might be of awakening her , yet he could not avoid the tumbling of her legs to and fro , agitated by some pleasant fancies in her dream , which falling on his ( as cold , as if they had been pickled in snow , and laid on the alps a whole winter ) made her suddenly start out of her sleep , no less tormented with that extreme cold , than others with the contrary element ; tradewel shrunk from her , and she pursued him , laying her hands on his face , breast , and thighs , and dissembling her knowledge of his absence : my dear , said she , what means this strange and unusual coldness ? art well ? prethee strike a light , i am confident that something is amiss ; to which he replied , that he was in good health , and that his coldness proceeded from the bed-cloaths tumbling off . that cannot be , said she , the bed-staffs would hinder any such thing ; and then laying her hands all about him , said she , is it possible you can be so universally cold , and in a warm bed with a warmer bed-fellow , come abscond the truth no longer , and what e're it be , discover it , and i will not be offended . if then you 'l know the truth , sweet-heart , said he , i have of of late suspected some irregular practices between my cashier and my maid susan , and this night i was resolved to try whether i could detect them ; to which she suddenly and smartly replied , i now must detect you : is it not sufficient that you have a wife not loaded with years , her face not deform'd , her body fruitful , and her heart faithful , but that you must intrench on other mens proprieties ? surely mr. saleware and you becoming copartners , it was not intended you should go partner in his wives commodities : could any man in the world prove so ungrateful to two at once , one that he should love beyond the world , a wife , the other which he should affect the next thereto , a friend ? would you be serv'd so your self ? tradewel had not a word to say in his own vindication , but pleaded guilty to all that was alledg'd against him , earnestly beseeching his wife she would pass all by , and he would never commit the like again ; upon that condition she forgave him , and the sooner , as knowing she was no loser by his infidelity . the morning approaching , mr. saleware came and caressed his partner , thanking him for the tender care he had of his wife in his absence , and that they both were much obliged to him for his love ; complements past on all sides , and a general seeming satisfaction did o'respread the faces of them all , and now every one betook himself to his proper business : only susan could do no business at all , because her business was not done ; she could not rest satisfied till she had singled out her false lover ; and therefore quickly found an opportunity , she first acquainted him with the greatness of her love , and how it was abused by him ; and to be short , if he would not tell her the whole truth of the occasion of this breach of promise , she would never indure him more . the cashier hearing this sad sentence , if he were not real in his relation , and being re-inflam'd again with those adored eyes of hers , and her insinuating pleasing language ( forgetting his mistresses threats ) he tels her the naked truth , informing her , that as he was coming with no other intent than to fulfil his promise to her , by a mistake entring the wrong chamber , he paid her due tribute to her mistress , who was left alone by her ungrateful husband , who was gone to enjoy mrs. saleware in the absence of her husband , his masters partner . susan was ready to sink down to hear that in all probability she had utterly lost her sweet-heart , knowing like a cunning baggage , that now adays love is less prevalent than interest : but prethee said she , how did she receive thee ? at first , she thought me to be her husband , till she perceived how many barrs i had out-thrown him , and finding her mistake , she seem'd like a woman distracted , complaining that her hitherto untainted chastity was ruin'd , that i was a villain , for being the murderer thereof , and that she wondred with what impudence i durst approach her bed ; i was forc't at length to vindicate my self from that bold attempt , to tell her what love i had for you , for the acccomplishment of which we had appointed that night to receive the pawn on each side of each others fidelity . and you have then , said she , discovered me to be the wonton subject of her censure and reproach : no matter , said he . when she understood that what was committed was by mistake , she seem'd satissi'd , and was thankful to heaven that this mistake had reveng'd her husbands infidelity ; then she charg'd me to be secret and be gone , and as a reward gave me this ring ; before i took my leave i enjoyn'd her to the same secrecie of our amour . in the assurance that this is a truth , i do forgive what 's past , conditionally you ne'r enjoy your mistress more . mr. tradewel carried himself now very obligingly to his wife , and indifferently to his female friend , and more than usual friendly to her husband , but continually quarrelling with his maid susan , to the intent that he might make her weary of his service , and so be gone ; she perceiving this , was resolv'd speedily to make hay whilest the sun shin'd , and knew no better way to bring about her ends , then to carry her self most charmingly affectionate to her friend , the cashier , and to grant him every thing he desir'd ; when he pleas'd he had the command of her bed , and dalliances with her where he pleas'd , and as often as he listed , and being now solely regent over his affections ( although now and then he accompanied his mistress ( more to please her than himself ) she resolved by his overthrow to raise her self ; and thus she plotted it : notwithstanding the frowardness of he● master towards her for her own benefit , she pretended a more than common respect to him , protesting more reallity of service than invention can well hammer out ; making this her prologue to her cunning design ; she tells him , she knows that she was seduced , and led away by the crafty allurements of his man , and that she could not but yield after so many thousand oaths and vows of righting her wronged virginity , that instead thereof , all his performances were continual slightings ; and now at last inquiring strictly into the cause of this sudden alteration of his love , she suspected that it might be occasioned by the hopes he hath of his mistresses love towards him , that she had something more than bare suspition to make manifest what she said , and that in a little time , if he pleased , she doubted not but to make it apparent how inconsiderately his wives love is misplaced on her servant . mr. tradewel heard this with no small perturbation of minde , however being willing to know the truth hereof , he promised her a reward if she would make him a speedy discovery thereof . in the prosecution whereof , one night when susan had got the cashier in bed with her , and having according to custome after tiring been used to sleep with her an hour or two ( she being all this while his waking centinel to raise him when it was time to return to his own bed ) i say , she then took the opportunity of conveying two keys out of his pocket , the one of his till , where his masters cash lay , the other of his trunck , which contain'd his wearing apparel , with other things properly belonging ; she opens his trunk first , by the help of a candle she had placed underneath her bed in a dark lanthorn , and there finds the chiefest thing she lookt for , the ring which his mistress had given him as a pledge of her love , she found what she lookt for , and therefore lockt the trunck again , without diminishing any thing therein contain'd , but the ring . after this she trips down the stairs softly into the shop , and opening the till , took out one hundred guinny's , which was in a small bag by its self , and one hundred pound bag of silver , locking the till again , which money she hid in the cellar , and so went up again to her own chamber , putting the keys into his pocket , he not missing her all this while , being fast asleep . all things being effected without the least remaining suspition , she awak't her lover , telling him she had over-indulg'd his humour in letting him sleep so long , however she was well content to have no rest ( and enjoy his company ) so that he might have it ; and so with a hug and a buss they parted . in the morning early she got up , and taking the money she had hid ( with an excuse of going but half a dozen doors off ) she carried it off , and put it into the hands of a very trusty friend of hers , and making very little stay , returns home . by this time her master was up , who found her as formerly , very diligent in the kitching , and being alone , ask'd her , what further progress she had made in the discovery ; i will tell you , said she , within an hour , if you will be sure to step out and be in again ; in the mean time i will shew you a ring , which your wife gave her man ; which by his knowledge thereof , increast his jealousie . he consented thereto , and she in the mean time steps up to her mistress to know what she would be pleas'd to have for dinner : ask your master said her mistress , forsooth , said she , he is gone ( he told me as far as blackwal , and it is questionable whether he can come to dinner . blackwal , how can that be ! send up the cashier to me , he will give me better information where he is gone than you can ; i will rise by and by , in the mean time i 'le think what to have for dinner . susan was over-joy'd her plot took so well , and indeed but according to her expectation ; for she observ'd her mistress always inquire where her husband was , if gone out , how far , and then according to the distance of place she knew how to imploy her time and exercise her self with her man. coming down she did not go immediately to acquaint the cashier with his mistresses command , but staid some time ere she told him , extracting from him at the same time protestations of constancie . up he goes to his mistress , but he had not been there long , e're tradewel came in , & being inform'd by susan how affairs stood , he went softly up the stairs , and thrusting at his chamber-door , he found it lockt ; he knockt again and again , but no answer ; till at last he spoke aloud , open the door , and that quickly too , or i 'le force it open : whereupon she came to the door in her smock , and did let him in ; she needed not to have confest what she had bad been doing , the disorder she was in , proclaim'd more than her tongue could utter . tradewel in a rage askt her where her minion was ; she was so amaz'd , she could not pronounce one sillable ; hurried on with impatience , he searcht the room round , but found no body , till he lookt underneath the bed ( the mother would never have lookt for her daughter in the oven , but that she had been there her self ) and there he espied his trusty squire , having not room enough to kneel for pardon ; as he was about to drag him out , his wife that had recalled her wandring spirits , took heart-a-grace , and staying her husband by the sleeve , said , i pray sir , be not too rash , consider it was your own case once , and were you not glad by the subtlety of a woman to escape that eminent danger which hung over your head , pray sir , let this patern or resemblance of your late condition intercede for him ; your politie availed you little in that streight , neither will his in this exigencie ; you were preserv'd by your mistresses wit and subtlety , he is undone by my indiscretion and folly , if you applaud the former commiserate the later . these melting , yet biting expressions took tradewel off from the height of fury , so that his revenge knew not how to terminate any otherwise than instantly to call his cashier to an account about the cash committed into his charge ; and therefore charg'd him to be gone immediately to that intent and purpose . the cashier who was never call'd to an account before , by reason of the large security his parents gave his master for his fidelity , which gave the greater liberty to his credulity , in assisting his brethren who had ran out of cash , and being conscious how far he had ran out himself , it startled him almost as much as this unexpected surprize ; as he was going down the stairs a sudden resolution krept into his head to clear his accounts and free himself from the approaching danger , he could not but in reason expect would suddenly fall upon him , by one single act , and that was forthwith to acquit his masters house , and throw himself upon the guidance of fortune , which accordingly he put in execution ; for immediately he got himself out of the doors with as much hast and fear , as one that had made his escape from a common confinement or his keeper ; not carrying any thing more than what he had about him . the news was soon brought to his master mr. tradewel , who was not a jot troubled thereat , but rather rejoyc't that he was rid of a sharer in his marriage-rights , knowing withal how to give himself satisfaction for what his servant had ran out . this coming to the ears of susan , made her transported with joy , how fully her revenge was extended , and how well paid she was for the exeecution thereof , being confident her cheat could never in all probability be found out ; besides her master to reward her treachery , vail'd with the pretence of fidelity gave her fifty pieces , with a promise she might continue as long as she pleas'd in hi , house , with an augmentation of her wages ; she thankt him , and gave him only the hearing intending to stay no longer than she might make some considerable purchase , and so march off . in pursuance whereof , she singled out mrs. saleware at a convenient time , and discovered to her the knowledge of all those amorous intrigues which past between her and her master , instancing every remarkable particular , and laying it so home , that mrs. saleware could not but acknowledge them all truths by her silence ; having wrought her plot so far , she resolv'd to drive the nail home to the head for what it was designed for , and therefore told her , that the ruine of her credit lay at her disposal , but for her part she was so tender of the reputation of her sex , that she scorn'd to be a traytor to its infirmities . mrs. saleware that was apprehensive enough , and knew very well by the method of her discourse what she aim'd at ; rold her , she lookt upon her more discreet than to make so great a distraction in a family she belong'd to , by speaking of such things , which if known , the differences that would thence arise would never be reconcil'd ; however said she , to seal your everlasting silence , accept these guinneys , and my everlasting friendship , if not murder'd by your falshood , and so leaves her . susan carries this parcel to her former hoard of money , and not satisfied yet , was resolved to cast her net for more before she left fishing in this pool . she now goes to her mistress , and with tears ( which she had always at command ) makes a sad complaint for the loss of her love , telling her , that he was betroath't to her , and had it not been for her disloyalty to her husband , she might have enjoy'd him still ; but now he was past recovery , and though she had understood all those amorous entertainments from his own mouth which were enjoy'd between them , yet she rather choose to suffer in his love , than stain the credit of her loving mistress ; that all she required at present only was , that she would be pleas'd to revenge her on that dishonest , faithless , and lascivious woman , mrs. saleware , who was the source and original of all her troubles , for had she not ( said she ) consented to the lose embraces of your husband , my master , your servant and my husband that should be by a mistake in his absence , could never have obtain'd the opportunity of enjoying you by breaking his faith with me . mrs. tradewel heard these complaints with no small confusion and trouble of mind , but however to gratifie her own as well as her servants revenge , she consented to do herein what she would advise her to . all that i request you to do , said susan , is to acquaint her husband how basely your husband hath abused his bed , but make him swear he will not discover one tittle you do relate to him ; aggravate every circumstance in such manner , that you may make his jealousie swell beyond all sense and reason . this will put him upon strange extravagant abuses at first , each of which will be a tickling pleasure to see them executed , and this in a little time also will be the means to rid your self of a rival lodg'd within the bowels of all your concerns . this advice was so well liked of by mrs. tradewel , that she could not rest till she had acquainted mr. saleware with this secret , which in effect was none at all , being known to more than two . mr. saleware when he heard it was ready to run distracted , and could hardly be perswaded but that he would either lay violently hands on himself or wife immediately ; but being qualified by his own reason , and such as mrs. tradewel produced , he deferr'd his revenge till another time susan thinking she had done as mueh mischief as she could , resolv'd to be packing , and therein followed the example of the rats ( according to report ) which will fly from a falling house : she took her opportunity , and getting together some of her mistresses choice implements of gawdry , as a gold watch , pendents , rings , a neck-lace of pearl , with other things of value , she tript off unsuspected , & absconded her self for a while . not long after mr. saleware confest a judgment , or warrant of attorney to a special friend of his , for more by much than his own stock or partners mr. tradewels would amount to ; which was his first revenge on his disloyal friend , what revenging injuries he inflicted on his wife , i cannot relate , only you may imagine what an abused husband will do in such a case , when prompted thereto by jealousie and revenge . mr. tradewel looking on kis wife as the occasion of this desperate and irregular course , left her to the wide world , and went for virginia , where he died , his wise in his absence being exposed to a great deal of misery , what through want and grief , died not long after . thus you see how suddenly two flourishing families were brought to ruine by exorbitant lust and the subtilty of a revengeful woman ; but this was but the beginning or infancie of her early projects , thousands whereof in the progress of her life she nommitted far more cotorious than any hitherto related , i have not room to describe them all , wherefore i shall briefly recount to you as many as i may . after her running away from her master , she apparall'd her self as richly and as modishly as most of the female gallants about the town , and went by the name of mrs. craftsby , she took her lodging near to those places where the gentry most resorted , where she not only learn'd the counterfeit deportment of a gentlewoman , but likewise by her habit skrew'd her self into the acquaintance of such of her sex , as were placed in the spheres of honesty and honour . she pretended her self the relict of a knight in yorkshire , by which lye she obtain'd the honour of being called madam , and the advantage of being courted by men of good estates , so many and so importunate , that her lodgings from morning to night were seldom clear'd from one or more amorous visitants ; and although by the most fiery she was hotly beset , yet she would not surrender ; till fearing she might withstand her better fortunes , she yielded to the importunities of a gentleman well stricken in years , but one that had the best estate of all her suiters . they were not long married , before the old gentleman found her out what she was , not only a cheat , but an insatiate whore to boot , having now a cloak for her unbridled lechery ; the knowledge whereof made a separation between them ; however she sued for alimony , and forc't from him a competent maintenance ; she now no longer hid her self under the vail of seeming chastity , but walkt with vice barefoot every where ; and now for profit as much as pleasure , she prostituted her self to any thing that had money ; nay , a dog , if he had but a shilling in his mouth : by these lascivious excesses she was so often clapt , that she became a meer hospital of diseases , and was now no longer in a condition to maintain the reputution of a handsome whore , being metamorphosed into the likeness of a loathsome and deformed bawd. yet still she had her wits about her ; and considering she could do nothing of her self , unless she procured some assistance of other ; she trotted all the town over to find out one fit for her purpose ; pat as she would have it , going into a sinning-house near whetstones-park , she found a young plyer there , whose countenance promised every thing she desired , and having discourst her , found her what she seem'd to be , and her own niece : whereupon promising her greater advantages than she could reap there , she allur'd her to her house , where as partners they liv'd together . her name was mistress wheedle , a plump succulent girl , with a face no way contemptible , she had a quaint wit , a charming tongue , and an humour so brisk a●d gay , as if no other elements but fire and air had club'd to her composition ; these attractions , and her petulant deportment , drew on a number of smell-smocks , which courted her for that trifflle which men so much covet to enjoy and women to be rid of ; but she like a ●●nning market-woman plotting to sell her ware 〈◊〉 the best advantage , received them all with pro●●●ing smiles , & dispensed the same indeared ca●●●●es to every one . this brought her in a large harvest of presents , and the better to draw them in , she would for such a ring , bracelet , or necklace , &c. promise some cully the great kindness ; if they were loath to purchase sin at so dear a rate , she woul fall in her price , chosing rather to play at small game than sit out . in a little time she was so generally known that she was compell'd to study new artifices to allure in customers , and those which she refus'd at first , she was now glad to acept of , so that the house became the receptable of all forts of cullies ; not only the bleeding-cully , but the ruff-cully , the dark-cully , the flogging-cully , and the fencing-cully ; in short , no persons how wicked soever ( whores , rogues , pads , gilts , files ) but were her daily companions . this house at length grew so notoriously infamous , that it was known and pointed at almost by every boy which past that way . hereupon the justice takes mrs. craftsby the bawd , to a severe account , and upon examination found her so guilty ( not only for bawdry , but all manner of roguery , frequently entertaining such in her house , who being detected there , were afterwards hang'd ) i say , for these considerations , the justice made her mittimus and sent her to prison ; mrs. wheedle having had timely notice hereof , made her escape , and soon after the commitment of her partner , sold all she had , and not contented with this , she turn'd night-walker , whilest in the day-time she exercised other professions belonging to the ancient society of tyburn : sometimes she plaid the part of a file , and did it with dexterity , even to admiration ; she was a cleanly conveying shop-lift , having a very large pocket or wallet underneath her under petticoat , in which she would , cheapning commodities in divers shops convey insensibly something of every thing ; but at last endeavouring to play the girl in a tavern with one of her bully-huffs , they were both discovered in the act , carried before a justice , and by him sent to newgate ; at the ensuing sessions , mrs. craftsby the bawd received the sentence of carting , mrs. wheedle and her gallant , of being carted to tyburn , where they ended their wretched lives , whilest the other lived more hated than the last were pitied . by this story ( which is a very truth ) you may see the evil consequences which heavily wait on lust and such exorbitant actions ; and therefore my advice is to all , that they imitate the aegyptian niceta , by sayling by the scylla of carnal pleasure , and the caribdis of incontinencie ; and yet not endanger the shipwrack of their chastity ; and i could with i knew how to teach you to drink out of circes cup , and not be converted into swine ; & how you may hear the syrens sweet & charming voices , and not yet be not inchanted by them . the best rules i can give you are contain'd in this distich : otia , mensa , libri , vaga , lumina verba , sodales , hoec tolle , banc minue , hos muta , boec claude , hac fuge , vita hos . sloath , dainties , idle fellows , wandring looks , shun with all speed , and change your wanton books . to begin with idleness , otia telle , be not unimploy'd , for that is the fittest season the devil hath to perswade thee to any thing that is evil ; and therefore that man qui nil agit ( which doth nothing ) may be truly said , male agere , to do ill . otia si toll as peri●re cupidinis are us contemptoeque jacent & sine luce faces . shun sloth , and cupids bow thou'lt break and 's torch contemn'd will shine but weak . next mensam minue , that is , pamper not your self by feeding too high . adultery was never the daughter of temperance ; chastity ever lives more secure in low cottages , than in sublime pallaces . beware of obscene books , as drollery , wanton poems , lascivious stories , &c. ovid himself , loves-school-master , gives good advice , when he faith , — teneros ne tange poet as . and yet his art of loving , or rather his art of bawdry , with wanton martial , lascivious catull us , tibull us and propertius are taught in schools publickly ; wherefore ite mali versus animam qui perditis , ite . fourthly , vaga lumina claude . lust sometimes creeps into the soul by a kiss , or through the ears , but chiefly through the eyes . hence proceeded that law of zeleucus , that punished adultery by the loss of the eyes , as first promoter of that sinful act. — ruitque videndo . lastly , fuge sodales , i mean shun only bad companions . he that continually wallows with swine in the mire , must expect to be in the same filthy condition . the plague is not more spreadingly infections than ill manners . example is ever more prevalent than precept , and one scabbed sheep will infect the whole flock . — sicut grex totus in agris vnius scabie cadit — wherefore he that is ingaged in a vitious society , let him forsake it , and he that is inconcern'd therein , let him have a care how he falls into it . hinc niger est hunc , tu romane c●veto . be of that mind that apollonius tyanaeus was of , when he desir'd the gods , that they would give him such a discerning mind , as noscere bonos , malos vitare , to know the good , and shun the bad . to conclude , make other men your example , lest you be made an example to others . miscelanies , and other jovial paradoxes or , the canters-academy of complements . miscelanies , and other jovial paradoxes : or , the canters-academy of complements . question . what is an idle justice of peace like ? answer . the picture of st. george on the sign-post with the sword in his hand drawn to no purpose . q. how may a fool resemble a wise man ? a. by concealing of his folly with silence ; for he cannot speak , that knows not wisely and seasonably how to hold his tongue : the common saying is , vir sapit qui pauca loquitur ; which may be turned clean contrary , to , vir loquitur ; qui pauca sapit . q. what 's he that hath a fine wit in jest ? a. he that is a fool in earnest . q. how comes it to pass that tall men for the most part are not wise ? a. for that the length of their bodies proceeds from great moisture and heat : but driness engen dreth wisdom in man ; and your garrets have for the most part nothing but lumber in them . q. whether doest thou profess thy self a knave or a fool ? a. a fool at a womans service , and a knave at a mans : thus i do distinguish , i would cozen the man of his wife , and do his drudgery , and i would present his wife my best respects to do her service , so i might subscribe my self both knave and fool. well , well , god give them wisdom that have it ; & those that are fools , let them use their talent . q. what distinction do you make betwixt a friend and a foe ? a. marry thus sir , he that would seem a friend and praises me when i do not deserve it , makes an ass of me ; now my foe tells me plainly i am an ass ; so that i am the worse for my friend and the better for my foe ; for plain-dealing , till of late was ever counted a jewel . q. how should a man behave himself to his friends ? a. as if in time they might become his enemies . q. what may a sample fellow in good cloaths be compared to ? a. at cinnamon-tree , the bark is more worth than the whole body . q. how are great eaters said to be the most valiant men ? a. because they never fight but with a good stomach . q. why are those that wear long hair in the readiest way to make fryars ? a. because they promise to themselves bald crowns without the help of a barber . q. what men are dangerous in a common-wealth ? a. those that affect novelties . q. what was the opinion of pythagoras concerning wild fowl ? a. that the soul of our grandam might happily inhabit in a bird ; yet am not i afraid to kill a woodcock , for fear i should dispossess the soul of my grandam . q. but what think you of his opinion ? a. i think nobly of the soul , and no way approve of his opinion . q. why is it said to be no charity to give a blind man an almes ? a. because he would be glad to see him hanged that relieves him . q. on whom ought not benefits to be bestowed ? a. not to young children , nor to old men , nor to dishonest persons : because young children have not the wit to apprehend a courtesie done them before they come to the age of knowledge ; and old men do quickly forget them ; nor upon dishonest persons , for they are too subtle to requite them . q. why do the women in newgate beg singing ? a. because newgate is a cage of canary-birds . q. why is prison a good instrument of reformation ? a. because it makes many rogues and lewd fellows stay'd men . q. do you not wonder that there should be so many pick-pockets about t●e st●eets , notwithstanding that there is a watch in every corner ? a. that 's all one , for a pick-pocket would as willing●y meet with a watch as any thing else . q. why is a midwife so commendable a trade ? a. because they live not by the hurts of others as chyrurgions do ; nor by the falling out of friends as lawyers do : but by the agreement betwixt party and party . q. what 's the best remedy for a woman that 's troubled with the falling sickness ? a. it may be cured by a spell of the only crossing her legs . probatum est . q. why did the ancients paint fortune with a double fore-head , the one side bald , and the other hairy ; and why also blind ? a. the backside bald signified adversity , when we do not take opportunity by the fore-head top ; the hairy part prosperity , which we enjoy when she pleases . she is pictured blind , because many times she bestows her favours upon unworthy persons , and for that she blindeth her pursuers . q. why do foot-boys for the most part wear linnen stockings ? a. because they are troubled with running legs . q. what do several sorts of colours signifie ? a. white signifieth truth or innocencie , it resembleth the light ; green , hope , or youth , yellow , gladness , or jealousie ; straw colour , plenty ; orange , cuckold , or covenant-colour signifies diminution of honour , or spiteful ; blew , the scotch-bonnet-colour , treachery : carnation , sorrow ; violet , inconstancie ; the azure is most pleasant to the eyes of any colour , because nature in the azure seemed as if she had meant all the rest ; red , betokeneth the nobleness of courage ; purpure , or purple , was a colour in ancient times only worn by kings and princes ; tawny is a colour of worship , most commonly born amongst the french-gentry ; murrey in blazon-sanguine , is a colour in ancient times appertaining to the prince of wales ; all mixt or midling colours , are reckoned more noble or ignoble by participation either of the nobility of white which is light , or of black which is a deprivation of light. q. why is a cholerick man said to be no wiser than an horse ? a. because he cannot bridle his passion . q. why is a miller said to be the fittest husband for a scold ? a. because when the mill goes , though her tongue be never so loud , it cannot be heard . q. why are scriveners said to be hard-hearted fellows ? a. because they never rejoyce so much as when they put others into bonds . q. why is it better to fall into the claws of crows and ravens than of flatterers ? a. because crows and ravens do but eat us when we are dead , but flatterers devour us alive . q. why had a barber more reason to be honest and trusty than another trade ? a. because whosoever employs him , though but for a hairs matter , puts his life into his hands . q. why is a barber said to be such an active man ? a. because if once he take out his wooden comb , he will so box a man about his ears , yet he shall take no exceptions , for he shall scarce feel it . q. why do many hold that there is a world in the moon ? a. because they are lunaticks . q. how may a man use tobacco that it may do him good ? a. he must keep a tobacco-shop and sell it . q. why may tobacco shops be said for to be such dangerous places for to come into ? a. because there 's no man that ever frequented them , but that he smoakt for it . q. why is a hypocrite said to be odious to god , to man , and to the devil . a. god hates him because he is not what he seems ; man hates him because he seems what he is not ; and the devil hates him because he seems not what he is , a very raskal . q. why are smiths of all other trades said to be the most irregular and wicked ? a. for that they never think themselves better employ'd than when they addict themselves to their vices , according to the old verse . i heard that smug the smith for ale and spice sold all his tools , and yet he kept his vice. q. what 's the first commodity a young shop-keeper puts off ? a. his honesty . q. why do souldiers love beef so well . a. because 't is powder'd . q. why are musquetiers of all other souldiers said to be the most lazy ? a. because they are always at their rest . q. why do lawyers-clerks write such wide lines ? a. 't is done to keep the peace , for if the plaintiff and the defendant should be in the next , the lines being too close , they might perhaps fall together by the ears . lay john there , lay lilburn there about , for if they both should meet they would fall out . q. what may a good client be compared to ? a. a study gown , that fits in the cold himself to keep his lawyers warm . q. why did nature allow of mercury ? a. to make alchymists fools , and covetous men poorer . q. why do we usually say that the philosophers-stone and need to turn all metals into gold ? a. because the study of it turns all a mans gold into metal q. what is a prodigal like ? a. a brush which spends it self to make others go handsome . q. why is a hangman said to be one of a contemplative life ? a. because he never goes to work , but he is put in mind of his own end . q. which of the two is more sufferable a tyrant , or a hangman ? a. you might as well have said oliver or dun ; i shall give it clearly for dun ; the hangman , he executed those that were condemned by law ; but oliver that high court of justice-devil caused them to be put to death that were innocent without any law. q. how are painters call'd cunning fellows ? a. because they have a colour for whatsoever they do . q. how are trumpeters said to be subject to sickly distempers ? a. because commonly when they are most in health they will fall a sounding . q. of all things that you know which do you esteem most precious ? a. as for the word precious , i look upon it as an epithite belonging to stones . i confess i love a diamond , a ruby , an emerald , &c. but above all precious stones , there are none like those which make a perfect man , and a maid a mother . q. why do fat men love their ease so much ? a. because the soul in a fat body lies soft , and is therefore loath to rise . q. why have many men no beards ? a. because they have their pores so great , that the nutriment wherewith their hair should be nourished and entertained is consumed of adust and burnt vapours : to the tune of , let simons beard alone : let simons beard alone , for 't is no disgrace to spit in his face , for beard he never had one . q. wherefore is it that we are for the most part ill conceited of them that have their hair of one colour and their beard of another ? a. martial shall answer for me in his epigram against zoilus , englished thus : zoilus red headed and black bearded too ; what squint-eyed and stump-footed in thy shooe ? thus mark'd , thou art a knave , or else there 's none ; thou art not good , ten thousand 't is to one . q. why are citizens wives so affected with hats ? a. because they love to be covered . q. what is the diet so much esteemed of by citizens wives ? a. though they love flesh better than fish , yet for their better varieties they so diet themselves , that at noon they feed upon carps , at night upon cods-head , and when they go abroad , they are very well pleased with place . q. why have hosts usually such red noses ? a. they are given them by nature , to shew to the world an experiment of the virtue of what they sell . q. why is a tooth-drawers said to be an unconscionable trade ? a. because he takes away those things whereby every man is said to get his living . q. why are saylors so seldom rich ? a. because they are never so well pleased as when they go down the wind fastest . q. why are glasiers said to be good arbitrators ? a. because they are continually composing of quarrels ; and unfit to be constables , because they are constant quarrellers . q. why are fidlers compared to camelions ? a. because they live by the air. q. why are they called unfortunate men ? a. because they do all against the hair. q. how are players said to be philosophical ? a. because they are better contented in their rags , when they get money by the beggars-bush , or the jovial crew , then when they act in their best cloathes a courtiers play , though of an emperour , and it doth not take , to get them so much money . q. how may coblers be said to be good men ? a. because they set men upright , and are ever mending of soles . q. why are carpenters said to be civil , well informed , and governed men as any in a common-wealth ? a. because they never do their business without rule . q. why are tapsters said to be well esteemed ? a. because they are not only of high calling , but also of great reckoning . q. why are printers said to be the most lawless men in a kingdom ? a. because they commit faults cum privilegio . q. why are carriers said to be wise men ? a. because they will not meddle with any thing but they will know of what moment or waight it is . q. how is a cook said to be a man of the worst digestion ? a. because as soon as he hath eaten his meat , he will be sure to spit it up again . q. what spice doth a city-sergeant love best ? a. mace. q. why is he that draws beer not called a drawer , as well as he that draws wine ? a. because the beer makes a man but piss , but 't is the wine that makes him draw . q. what may a taylor be chiefly commend ● for ? a. for one of the most sanctified members of a common-wealth ; for how many crooked and untoward bodies doth he make streight , that they may be the uprighter in their lives and conversations . q. why are taylors like woodcocks ? a. because of their long bills ; and the long time before they are paid , he that pays them is a woodcock that doth not make them shorter by the one half , and then they will be long enough in all conscience . q. what is a drunkard like ? a. a fool , a mad man , and a drowned man : one draught too much makes him a fool , the second makes him a mad man , and a third full flagon drowns him ; the crowner is the only man at that time fit to fit upon him . q. why do the eyes of a 〈◊〉 for the most part water ? a. it proceeds from the humors that the drink hath engendred in the brain , wherewith feeling it self loaden , it sendeth the same again to the eyes , which are full of pores , as if they wept he should be such a beast . q. why do those that are drunk in beholding of one thing think that they see many ? a. this aris●th from the continual and sudden motion of the eyes , proceeding from exhalations and vapours ; so the jealousie of the cuckold makes him imagine that there is one a bed with his wife , when there is only one hid under the bed ; and to imagine there is some body in the room , when he can find none there forsooth , but is good wife and himself . q. how doth a drunka●d make himself known to the sober men of this life ? a. by the pimples of his face , the rich rubies on his nose , the redness of his eyes , the trembling of his body , the stink of his breath , and lastly , by his expatiating and staggering , by which he seems to claim a right to the kings whole high way to tumble , fall , or lie in the kennel , or any other dirty place where his heavy head weighs him down . q. what said the drunkard to those that pe●swaded him to pay his money , and not to put himself to so publike disgrace as to sit in the stocks ? a. good sober people , quoth●he , i thank you kindly , but i shall not do so , few 〈◊〉 are best , rest you contented , that money i should pay not to sit here , will make me drunk three or four times more . q. what difference is there betwixt a drunkard and a brewers-horse drawing of a dray laden with full barrels of beer ? a. no other , but that the drunkard hath all the load of drink in his belly , and the horse all on back . q. why are bitter almonds eaten in the time of tipling , said to preserve for a good space of time from drunkenness ? a. because they dry the body , hinder the filling of the veins , and resist the strength of the wine ; but such as receipts do for the most part obstruct the tender and more friendly operations of nature are dangerous ; the best remedy against drunkenness is sobriety . probatum est . q. why are not women so soon drunk ; but old folks suddenly oovercome with wine ? a. because the wine remains longer in the stomachs of old people , they being dry by nature ; even as the water doth in a trough of wood , dry and half putrifi'd : but women are cold and moist , by means whereof , they do the better resist the force of the wine , and withal they have whisking water-works for evacuation . q. what are the companiens of bacchus ? a. i shall answer with the poet for his drunkards : panthers , tygers , satyrs , follow bacchus ; ( us . 〈◊〉 lust , fury , these and the devil to boot will thwack q. can there be no remedy for this vice ? a. plautus was of the mind , that it was easier to dye ivory to perfect black with ink , which cannot be ; horace ( though he was a drunkard himself ) was of opinion that a man may sooner part two bulls in sight , than prevail to stint two drunkards of their liquor ; they have a song which signifies no less : friends , why do you chide , and stem my drinking tide , thinking to make me sad , i will , i will be mad , &c. q. who are those that draw death out of which others preserve life ? a. the drunkard and the glutton . q. what is the pleasure of drunkenness ? a. small beer in the morning . q. whether is a fault committed in drunkenness to be punished or remitted ? a. he that in drunkenness committeth any offence is worthy of a double punishment : first , for being drunk , next , for the injury committed ; according to the common saying , he that kills a man when he is drunk , must be hanged when he is sober . q. what may come into thy mind by recording of the musical vowels , ut , re , me , fa , sol , la , m● . a , the custome of drunkards when they d●●nk , they begin to quaff at vt , savingly ; and re , regularly ; at me , marvellously ; they hold on to drink in fa , familiarity ; in sol , solemnly ; but always conclude in la , mi because the end of drunkenness is lamentable and miserable . q. why do drunkards begin from halves te whole ones , and from pints to gallons , as if they were at the discipline of the old bayly , from calves to bulls and from bulls to calves . a. not without reason ( till without reason ) for lesser draughts cannot so soon intoxicate as the great ones : nature would be disturbed by the greater quantitins of draughts , but by the lesser ( as it were by use ) she will bear ●he greater ; as milo carried his calf , and by continual custome carried him till he was an oxe ; and drunkards are so often from home , that oftentimes before they can reel thither , their foreheads are so branched , that they can scarcely get their horns in at their own doors . q. what employments , or places of command have any of this society of drunkards at sea-service ? who is admiral amongst them of the narrow seas ? a. he that utters his stomach in his next follows boots . q. who is the vice-admiral ? a. he that pisseth under the table on their shooes and stockings . q. who is master of a ship ? a. he that is flawed in the company before the rest . q. who is masters mate ? a. he that is the second who is drunk at the table . q. who is swabber ? a. he that like a sloven spils his liquor upon the table . q. who is pyrat of the narrow seas ? a. he that privately and closely stealeth his liquor . q. who is master-gunner ? a. he that is troubled with the hickup . q. who is the cook ? a. he that is still smoaking with a pipe at his nose . q. who is trumpetter ? a. he that belcheth either backward or forword . q. what other officers , have they in respect and dignity , civil or martial ? a. every office is filled and thronged . q. what are their civil officers , who is their mayor-domo or grand steward ? a. he that is unruly in his cups , swaggers , flings pots and drawers down stairs , breaks glasses , and beats the fidlers about the room . q. who is mr. comptroler ? a. he that cuts down signs and bushes . q. who is principal secretary ? a. he that wins the favour of his hostesses-daughter to lie with her . q. who is mr. of the ceremonies ? a. he that stands upon his strength and begins new healths . q. who is oliver , or master of the novelties ? a. he that begins new frolicks . q. who is a mr. of misrule ? a. he that flings cushions , napkins , trenchers , pint-pots , quart-pots , tobacco-pipe , &c. about room . q. who is mr. of the wardrobe . a. he that wanting money , pawns his cloak . q. who is clerk of the kitching ? a. he that calls for rashers , pickled oysters , anchovies , &c. q. who is proctor ? a. he that talks much and speaks nonsense . q. who is register ? a. he that tells tedious and long tales . q. who is publlick notary ? a. he that takes the tale out of anothers mouth . q. what are their martial preferments ; who amongst them is colonel of a regiment ? a. he that drinks in his boots and gingling spurs . q. who is captain of a foot company ? a. he that drinks in silk stockings and silk garters . q. who is marshal of the field ? a. he that flings pottle and quart-pots down the stairs . q. who is mr. of the ordnance ? a. he that begins three healths together round the table . q. who is camp master ? a. he that calls first for a looking-glass . q. who is corporal of the field ? a. he that washeth the faggots with pissing in the chimney . q. who is drum major ? a. he that thunders in the room and beats the drawer . q. who is the ensign-bearer ? a. he that looks red and colours in his drink . q. who is gentleman of a company ? a. he that thrusts himself into a company , and hangs upon others . q. who is lanspresado ? a. he that keeps company , and hath but two pence to spend . q. who is sutler ? a. he that pockets up gloves , knives and handkercheifs . q. who is an old souldier ? a. he that drinks three days and nights together . exempli gratia . h. q. who is an intelligencer ? a. he that swears , and lyes in his drink . q. what orders have they amongst them for their better government ? who is tenant amongst them in fee-simple ? a. he that makes himself a laughing-stock to the whole company . q. who are tenants in dower ? a. when two or three women meet twice or thrice a week to take a gossips cup. q. who is a free-holder ? a. he whose wife goes with him to the ale-house . q. who is tenant at will ? a. he whose wife uses to fetch him home . q. who is foreman of the jury ? a. he that ingrosseth all the talk to himself . q. what are their penal statutes , forfeitures and w●its ? a. no man ought to call a good fellow a drunkard ; but at any time he sees a defect in his neighbour'ow ; he may without a forfeit say , he is foxt , he is flaw'd , fluster'd , cup shot , cut in the leg or back , he hath seen the french king , or , his mother , he hath swallowed a hare , or white-foot tumbled him backwards , he hath bit his grannam , he is bit by a barn weesel , &c. q. what is their writ of , by what right ? a. if a drunkard sits long in the tavern and shall be fetch'd home by his wife . q. what are the books that they chiefly study . a. some of them are of the old translation as tankard , the black-jack , the quart-pot rib'd , &c. those of the new translation , are , the tug , mug , bottle , beaker , single can●e , or black-pot , bran. +dy-bottle , with pipes ready fill'd with tobacco q. who is he that studies the metaphysicks ? a. he that builds castles in the air. q. who is he that shudies cosmography ? a. he that brags of his travels . ir. b. q. who is an expert geometrician ? a. he that reels from one side of the kennel ( being led ) and falls into the high-way . q. who is a good navigator ? a. he that going homewards falls in the dirt , or ditch with a gown . q. what are the customes of this learned society of drunkards , which they have ordained like the laws of the medes and persians , to be unalterable ? a. not to drink to any man , if a woman be in presence . not to drink to the tapster , or drawer , upon pain of drinking twice . to keep the first man , and to know to whom you drink . to have a care to see your self pledg'd . that you see the health go round . i shall break up school with anacreon , the poets drunken verses . the parched earth drinks the rain , trees drink off that ag ain : rivers the se as do quaff , sol drinks the ocean off . and when the health is done ; pale cynthia drinks the son. songs in fashion , since the publishing the last new academy of complements . captain digby's farewel . farewel fair amida . my joy & my grief ; in vain i have lov'd you , and hop'd no relief : undone by your virtue , too strickt and severe ; your eyes gave me love , and you gave me despair . now call'd by my honour , i seek with content , the fate which in pity you would not prevent . to languish in love , were to find by delay a death , that 's more welcome the speediest way . on seas , and in battles , in bullets , and fire , the danger is less , than in hopeless desire . my deaths-wound you gave me , though far off i were ; my fall from your sight , not to cast you a tear , but if a kind flood or a wave should convey , and under your window my body would lay ; the wound on my breast when you happen to see , you will say with a figh 't was given by me . a lover dying with delight . whilst alexis lay prest , in her arms he lov'd best ; with his hands round her neck , and his head on her breast , he found the first pleasures too stay , and his soul in the tempest was flying away . when celia saw this , with a sigh and a kiss she cri'd , oh , my dear ! am i rob'd of my bliss , 't was unkind to your love , and unfaithfully done , to leave me behind you , and die all alone . the youth though in hast , and breathing his last , in pity di'd slowly , whil'st she di'd more fast , till at length she cri'd , now my love , now let us go , now die my alexis , and i will die too . thus intranc'd they did lie , till alexis did try , to recover more breath , that again he might die , thus often they di'd , oh ! the more they did so , the nymph di'd more quick , and the shepheard more ●low . the lover in a quandary . all day do i sit inventing , while i live so single alone , which way to wed to my contenting , and yet can resolve upon none . there 's a wench whose wealth would inrich me . but she not delights me : there 's a wench whose wealth doth inrich me . there 's anothers eyes do bewitch me ; but her fashion frights me . he that herein ha's a traveller been , and at length in his longing sped , what shall i do , tell me whom , i shall wooe , for i long to be lustily wed. shall i with a widow marry ? no , no , she such watch will bear , to spy how my self i do carry . i shall always live in fear : shall i to a maid be a wooer : maydens are lov'd of many : knowing not whom to be sure , are very unsure to any . marry to youth , there is love without truth ; for the young cannot long be just . and age if i prove , there 's truth without love , for the old are too cold to lust . an item for marriage . to friend and to foe , and to all that i know , that to marriage estate do prepare ; remember your days , in several ways are troubled with sorrow and care . for he that doth look in the marri'd mans book and read but his items all over , shall find them to come at length to a sum , shall empty purse , pocket and coffer . in pastimes of love when their labours do prove , and the fruit beginneth to kick ; for this and for that , and i know not for what , the woman must have or be sick . there 's item set down for a loose bodi'd gown ; in her longing you must not deceive her : for a bodkin , a ring , or the other fine things , for a whisk , a scarf , or a beaver . deliver'd and well , who is 't cannot tell ; thus whil'st the child lies at the nipple , there 's item for wine ' mongst gossips so fine , and sugar to sweeten their tipple . there 's item , i hope for water and soap , there 's item for fire and candle : for better and worse , there 's item for nurse the babe to dress and to dandle . when swaddled in lap , there 's item for pap , and item for pot , pan , and ladle ; a corral with bells , which custome compels , and item ten groats for a cradle . with twenty odd knacks , which the little one lacks ; and thus doth t●y pleasure bewray thee : but this is the sport in country and court ; then let not these pastimes betray thee . a sigh for she knows not what . to little or no purpose i spent many days in ranging the park , the exchange , and the plays ; yet ne'r in my rambles till now did i prove so lucky , to meet with the man i could love . now oh ! how i 'm pleas'd to think of the man that i find i must love , let me do what i can . how long i shall love him , i can no more tell than had i a feaver , when i should be well ; my passion shall kill me before i will shew it ; and yet i would give all the world he did know it . then oh ! how i sigh ! when i think he should wooe me ; i cannot deny , what i know , would undo me . the pleasant dream . last night i dreamed of my love , when sleep did overtake her , it was a ptetty drowsie rogue , she slept , i durst not wake her . her lips were like to corral , red , a thousand times i kist'em ; and a thousand mere i might have stoll'n , she never could have mist 'em . her crisped locks like threds of gold hung dangling or'r the pillow ; great pity was that one fair , should ever wear th'green-willow . i folded down the holland-sheet , a little below her belly ; but what i did you ne'r shall know , nor is it meet to tell yee . her belly 's like to yonder hill , some call it mount of pleasure ; and underneath there springs a well , which no mans depth can measure . not a word of the pudding . y' are undone , ye women in town , if with speed you prevent not your ruine : the pride of your flesh must come down , here are plots and severe ones a brewing . whil'st like cats you play with your tails , to be thought to care little for ours : youmind not how drinking prevails , and much lessens the value of yours . inflam'd with our wine , we disdain to remember the chains we have worn , and till you dou do prize them again , your repentance shall equal your scorn . you may think , dear hearts , what you please , we 're resolv'd to dispute your commands . until we bring — on her knees , not a — shall be kind , though it stands . the womens answer . y' are deceiv'd in your plots and your tricks , to think to rob us of our pleasure : since we rais'd up the pride of your — upon hector and huff without measure . you pimps , you can sooner be damn'd , than to live a whole lent upon fish . drink on bully-fops , and be drunk , be mad , and profuse of your coin ; that leads you the way to your punk ; 't is the only effects of good wine . but then if your spirits should move , you 'd be glad to make us amends ; and rather than lose what you love , you 'd be glad to kiss — and be friends . a catch . the pot and the pipe , the cup and the can , have quite undone , quite undone many a man. the hawk & the hound , the dice , & the whore , have quite undone , quite undone as many more . the flames of desire . do not ask me charming phillis , why i lead you here alone , by this bank of pinks and lillies , and of roses newly blown . 't is not to behold the beauty of those flowers which crown the spring : 't is to — but i know my duty , and dare never name the thing . 't is at worst but her denying , why should i thus fearful be ; every minute gently flying , smiles , and says , make use of me . what the sun do's to those roses whilst the beams play sweetly in ; i wu'd — but my fear opposes , and i dare not name the thing . yer i die , if i conceal it , ask mine eyes , or ask your own ; and if neither dare reveal it , think what lovers think alone . on this bank of pinks and lillies , might i speak what i wu'd do i wu'd with my lovely phillis , i wu'd , i wud , ah , wu'd you . the art of loving . come hither young sinner , thou raw young beginner ; i 'le shew thee if thou canst understand me , all the ways of a wench , be she english or french , more than ovid , de anti amandi : i 'le reach thee to know borh the who , and the how , and the when , and the where to delight ; if she simper or saint it , or patch it or paint it , i 'le warrant thee , boy , she is right . if she jigg with her thighs , or twinkle with her eyes , she bids you come on , if you like her ; if without joys or fears , she can laugh and shed tears ; 't is the only true trick of a striker : if she sighs when she speaks , or doth use many freaks , she is deeply in love , by this light ; if you tread on her toe , and she answer thee so , i 'le warrant , &c. she 'l smile , and she 'l frown , she 'l laugh and lie down , at every turn you must tend her : she 'l peep in her glass , and dispraise her own face , on purpose that you may commend her : with love-tales and fancies pickt out of romances , she 'l angle to try if you 'l bite . if she speak in a passion , or make application . i 'le warrant , &c. if she stand at a distance , there is no resistance ; her very retreat is a call : she 'l stare in your eyes , like a pyrate for a prize ; as if she would say , have at all . she 'l shew you her brew , to guess at the rest , the fountain of love and delight : if she sit in thy lap , beware of a trap . i 'le warrant , &c. she 'l hit and she 'l miss , she 'l be coy , and she 'l kiss , to try and find out what you are : one action shall say , pray sir , go away ; and another , come on , if you dare : she 'l give you a glance , like heav'n in a trance , no diamond nor saphir so bright . if she drink wine and burrage . and kiss with a courage . i 'le warrant , &c. she 'l set you more snares , than her tire hath hairs ; she 's subtle and swift in invention : if you jest and mean loosly , though ne'r so reclusely , she 'l shew you her quick apprehension : her plots are abounding , she fits hath of sounding ; if she call on your name in the f●ight , blind cupid hath hit her , and you too may fit her . i 'le warrant , &c. when nol stole the scepter , she canted in scripture , and went to st. antholines lecture : but now she doth trade , like a right reformade , and is a decoy for the hectors . she 'l swear she is free from all men but thee , and blush like a bride the first night . if she squint through her hood , 't is to heighten thy blood . i 'le warrant , &c. her turne and her windings , are past your out-findings . she hath so many changeable tempers : she 'l give you a look , like a virgin forsook , with another command like an empress : this sign never misses , if she squeak when she kisses , and glimmers like stars in the night : if she give thee a trip with her lose lower-lip , i 'le warrant , &c. she 'l kiss and cry quarter , unlosen her garter , that you may take 't up as a favour ; when you ty 't on again , she 'l cry , what d' ye mean : y' are a man of a loose behaviour : yet thus will she play , to direct you the way to the center and seat of delight : if she 's troubled with qualms , and sweat in the palms , i 'le warrant , &c. she 'l bid you forbear , y' are uncivil , my dear , she tempts in her very denial s when tongue cries , be gone ; her looks cry , come on , the ticklings are only for trials : when rams do retreat ; more courage they get ; and tilt wit with redoubled might : no sight can so move , as the landskip of love. i 'le warrant , &c. she 'l give you to wear a bracelet of hair , and that as a fetter she 'l lock on : but let me perswade ye , one hair of a lady , will draw more than ten team of oxen. thus have i in brief , told the marks of the thief , that filches affection by slight : but if she prevail , thou' rt a slave in a goal , and honour will bid thee good night . the rapture . calm was the evening , and clear was the sky , and new budding flowers did spring , when all alone went amintas and i to hear the sweet nightingal sing . i sate , and he laid him down by me , and scarcely his breath he could draw ; but when with a fear , he began to come near , he was dasht with an ah ah , ah . he blusht to himself , and lay still for a while , and his modesty curb'd his desire , but streight i convinc'd all his fears with a smile , which added new flames to his fire . ah , sylvia ! said he , you are cruel , to keep your poor lover in awe ; then once more he prest , with his hands to my brest , but was dasht with on ah , ah , ah . i knew 't was his passion caus'd all his fear , and therefore i pitied his case ; i whisper'd him softly , there 's no body near , and laid my cheek close to his face : but as he grew bolder , a shepherd came by us , and saw ; and just as our bliss began with a kiss , he burst out with ha , ha , ha , ha , i bad him be quiet for fear of the swain , and follow me down to the grove , where we crope in a cave , and chatter'd again , the dangers that prosecute love , he plaid with my pretty white shooe-strings ; my legs he did tickle and claw ; but do what i cou'd , yet he forced my blood , and i squeek't with an ha , ha , ha . the small of my leg he did prettily praise , and my calf that so roundly did rise ; i wink'd and i frown'd at his foolish delays , which made him skip up to my thighs : he plaid with my soft panting belly ; i bad to his fingers no law : but when he did touch what he loved so much , he burst out with an ha , ha , ha . a song of nothing . i 'le sing you a sonnet that ne're was in print , 't is truly and newly come out of the mint , i 'l tell you before-hand , you 'l find nothing in 't . on nothing i think , and on nothing i write , 't is nothing i court , yet nothing i slight , nor care i pin , if i get nothing by 't . fire , air , earth , and water , beasts , birds , fish and men , did start out of nothing , a chaos , a den ; and all things shall turn into nothing again . 't is nothing sometimes makes many things hit as when fools among wise men do silently sit , a fool that says nothing , may pass for a wit. what one man loves is another mans loathing , this blade loves a quick thing , that loves a slow thing , and both do in the conclusion love nothing , your lad that makes love to a delicate smooth thing , and thinking with sighs to gain her and soothing , frequently makes much ado about nothing . at last when his patience and purse is betra'id , he may to the bed of a whore be betray'd ; but she that hath nothing , must need be a maid . your slashing , and clashing , and slashing of wit , doth start out of nothing , but fancie and fit ; 't is little or nothing to what hath been writ . when first by the ears we together did fall , then something got nothing , and nothing got all ; from nothing it came , and to nothing it shall . that party that seal'd to a cov'nant in haste , who our 3 kingdoms , and churches lie waste ; their project , and all came to nothing at last . they raised an army of horse and foot , to tumble down monarchy , branches and root ; they thunder'd and plunder'd , but nothing would do 't . the organ , the altar , and ministers clothing in presbyter jack begot such a loathing , that he must needs raise a petty new nothing . and when he had rob'd us in sanctifi'd clothing perjur'd the people by faithing and trothing ; at last he was catch't , and all came to nothing . in several factions we quarrel and brawl , dispute , and contend ; and to fighting we fall ; i 'le lay all to nothing , that nothing wins all . when war and rebellion , and plundering grows , the mendicant man is freest from foe s , for he is most happy hath nothing to lose . brave caesar and pompey , and great alexander , whom armies follow'd as goose follows gander , nothing can say 't is an action of slander . the wisest great prince , were he never softout , though conquer the world , & give mankind a rout , did bring nothing in , nor shall bring nothing out . old nol that arose from low-thing to high-thing , by brewing rebellion , micking , & frothing , in sev'n years distance was all things and nothing . dick. ( olivers heir ) that pitiful slow-thing , who was once invested with purple-cloathing , stands for a cypher , and that stands for nothing . if king killers bold are excluded from bliss , old bradshaw ( that feels the reward on 't by this ) had better been nohing , than what now he is . blind collonel hewson , that lately did crawl te lofty degree , from a low coblers stall , did bring aul to nothing , when aul came to all . your gallant that rants in delicate clothing , though lately he was but a pitiful low-thing , pays landlord , draper and taylor with nothing . the nimble-tongu'd lawyer that pleads for his pay when death doth arrest him & bear him away , at the gen'ral bar will have nothing to say . whores that in silk were by galants embrac't , by a rabble of prentices lately were chac't , thus courting , and sporting comes to nothing at last . if any man tax me with weakness of wit , and say that on nothing , i nothing have writ ; i shall answer , ex nihilo nihil fit . yet let his discreetion be never so tall , this very word nothing shall give it a fall ; for writing of nothing , i comprehend all . let every man give the poet his due , ' cause then it was with him as now it 's with you ; he studi'd it when he had nothing to do . this very word nothing , if took the right way , may prove advantageous , for what would you say , if the vintner should cry , there is nothing to pay . a catch , of something , will it please you to hear a fine ditty , in praise of a six footed creature , that lives both in countrey and city : she is wonderous loving by nature , she profereth her service to any , she 'le stick fast but that she 'le prevail : she is entertained by many , till death , no master will fail . she 'l venter as far in the battle , as any commander that goes : she commonly plays jack-a-both sides , she cares not a 〈◊〉 for her foes ; for she is sure to be shot free , to kill her no sword will prevail ; but if she be taken pris'ner , she 's crushed to death with a nail . she perfectly hates a neat laundress , and all those that set her on work ; for all her delights in foul linnen , in the seams she doth privately lurk : for she 's for him that 's non-suited , or any good fellow that lacks . she will be as good friend to him , as his shirt that sticks to his back . more plainly i cannot describe her , for she had her beginning at first ; she sprung from the loyns of great pharoah , and that by his queen she was nurst : but if you should be displeased , it is but in vain for to fight her ; i have no more now to say of her , but that she is a back-biter . a song . when aurelia first i courted , she had youth and beauty too , killing pleasures when she sported , and her charms were ever new ; conquering time doth now deceive her which her glories did uphold , all her arts can ne're retrieve her , poor aurelia's growing old . the airy spirits which invited , are retir'd , and move no more ; and those eyes are now benighted , which were comets heretofore . want of these abate her merits , yet i've passion for her name , only kind and am'rous spirits kindle and maintain a flame . a new song . all the flatt'ries of fate , and the pleasures of state , are nothing so sweet , as what love does create . if this you deny , 't is time i should die , kind death 's a reprive if you threaten to hate : in some close shady grove , will i wander and rove with the nightingal , and disconsolate dove , with down-hanging wing , i will mournfully sing , the tragick events of unfortunate love. with our plaints wel'l conspire , to heighten loves fire . still vanquishing life , till at length we 'll expire . and when i am dead , in a cold leasie bed , be interr'd with the dirge of a desolate quire. another . i 'le go to my love where he lies in the deep , and in my embraces my dearest shall sheep , when we wake , the kind dolphins together shall throng , and in chariot of shells shall draw us along . the orient hath pearls , whith the ocean bestows , and mixed with coral a crown to compose though the sea-nymphs do spite us , and even our bliss , we will teach them to love , & the cockles to kiss . for my love lies now in watry grave , and hath nothing to shew for his tomb but a wave , i 'le kiss his dear lips than the coral more red , thar grows where he lies in his watry bed. ah , ah , ah , my love 's dead ; there 's not a bell , but a triton's shell , to ring , to ring out his knell . a song . i pass all the night in a shady old grove , but i live not the day that i see not my love ; i survey ev'ry walk now my phillis is gone , and sigh when i think we were there all alone : o then 't is , o then 't is , i think there 's no hell , like loving , like loving too well . but each grove , and each conscious bank when i find , where i once happy , and she hath been kind , and spy where her print in the green doth remain , and imagine the pleasures may yet come again ; o then 't is , o then 't is , i think no joys above , like the pleasures , the pleasures of love. but while i repeat to my self all her charms , she i love may be lock'd in another mans arms , she may laugh at my cares , and so false may she be , to say all the kind things , she before said to me , o then , 't is , o then , 't is i think there 's no hell , like loving , like loving too well . but when i consider the truth of her heart , such innocent passion so kind without art , i fear i have wrong'd her , and hope she may be , so full of true love , to be jealous of me . o then 't is , o then 't is , i think it no joys above , like the pleasures , the pleasures of love. the thief-ketchers song . good people give ear whil'st a story i tell , of twenty black tradesmen were brought up in hell , on purpose poor people to rob of their due there 's none shall noozed , if you find but one true ; the first was a coyner that stampt in a mould , the second a voucher to put off his gold : tour you well , hark you well , see where they are rub'd , vp to the nubbing-cheat , and there they 're nubb'd . the the third was a padder , that fell to decay ; and vvhen he was living , took to the high way . the fourth is a mill-ken , to crack up a door ; he 'll venture to rob both the rich and the poor , the fifth is a glasier , who when he creeps in : to pinch all the lurry , he thinks it no sin . tour you well , &c. the sixth is a foyl-cloy , that not one hick spare . the seventh is a budge , to track up the stairs : the eighth is a bulk , that can bulk any hick ; if the master be napt , then bulk he is sick . the ninth is a ginny , to lift up a grate ; if he sees but the lurry , with his hooks he will bate . tour you well , &c. th tenth is a shoplist that carries a bob , when he ranges the city the shops for to rob . the eleventh is a bubber , much used of late , he goes to the alehouse , & steals there the plate . the twelfth a trapan , if a cull he doth meet , he nips all his cole , and turns him i' th' street . tour you well , &c. the thirteenth a famble , false rings for to sell , when a mob he has bit , his cole he will tell . the fourteenth a gamester , if he sees the hic sweet , he presentry drops down a cog in the street . the fifteenth a prancer , vvhose courage is small ; if they catch him horse-coursing he 's noozed for al. tour you well , &c. the sixteenth a she-napper , vvhose trade's so deep , if he 's caught in the corn , he 's mark'd for a sheep . the seventeenth a dun-aker , that vvill make vows , to go in the countrey , and steal all the cows . the eighteenth a kid-napper , spirits young men , though he tip them the piks , they nap him agen . tour you well , &c. the nineteenth is a prigger of the cacklers , goe . into the countrey to visit the farmers , he steals their poultry , and thinks it no sin , when into the hen-roost i' th' night he gets in . the twentieth a thief-catcher , so we him call , if he nap a poor tradesman , he pays for all . tour you well , &c. there 's many more craftsmen which i could name , that do use such like trades , yet think it no shame : these may a young convert confess to his grief , are all the black trades of a gentleman thief : who though a good workman , is seldom made free , till he rides on a cart to be nooz'd on a tree . tour you well , hark you well , see where they are rub'd , vp to nubbing-cheat , and there they 're nubb'd . the epilogue : or , vices sad catastrophe . of covetousness . the better hap a man hath to attain to riches , the more he is accursed , in being more tormented with the feavers of the mind and unquietness . this vice is held to be the root of all evil , lacking as well those things which it enjoyeth , as which it wanteth . the scithians only make no use of gold and silver , for ever detesting and condemning the monstrous sin of covetousness . solinus . caligula , was so covetous , that there was no kind of lucre , or mean to get money by , how unlawful soever it were , which he sought not out , insomuch as he laid a tribute upon urine , and sold his sisters gowns , whom he had sent into banishment . vale●ius . calipha , king of persia , having filled a tower with gold , jewels , and precious stores , and being in war with allan king of tar●ary , was so ill● succoured of his own people , because he would not give them their pay , that he was taken of allan , and famished in that tower where all his treasure lay . dionysius the elder , advertised of one that had hid great store of money , commanded him upon pain of death to bring it to him , which he did , although not all ; but with the remainder dwelt in another place , & bestowed it upon an inheritance , when dionysius heard thereof , he sent him that which he took from him , saying , now thou knowest how to use riches , take that i had from thee . hermocrates , ready to die , bequeathed his goods to himself . one at the hour of his death , swallowed many pieces of god , and sewed the rest in his coat , commanding that it should be buried with him atheneus . one besieged in the tower of cassilino by hannibal , chose rather to sell a rat which he had ●aken for 200 roman pence , than to satisfie hi● hunger , whereof he died ●raight after , but the other saved his life by that dear meat . valerius . the popes camera , or eschequer , is like unto the sea , wherein to all rivers do run , and yet it overfl●weth not . p. martyr . the old clergy being asked why they cannot live by 〈…〉 liness but by covetousness , answered , nunc aliud tempus , alii pro tempore mores . polychr . demonica betrayed ephesus to brennus of senona for gold , who demanded her reward of him , who brought her to a great heap of gold , and loaded her so heavy therewith , that she died under the burden . euclio , had hidden such treasure under the ground , that he durst go out of his house for fear of robbing , nor tarry in it for fear of killing . plautus . adrian , sirnamed sophista , when a neighbour of his had sent him a few dainty fishes , for a present in a silver dish ; he took both the silver dish and the fishes , saying to the messenger , thank thy master , and tell him , i take his fishes for novelties , and his silver dish for a present . simonides , when he was requested to do any thing gratis , id est , for nothing , said , that he had two chests , the one shut up for thanks , the other open for money . plut. vespasian , when he heard that a silver image of great substance should be made for a monument of his worthiness , he straight held out his hand , saying , behold , here is a place ready to set an image , a sure foundation from falling . vespasian , of pure misery , niggardship , and covetousness , commanded in rome to be made publike places to receive urine , not to keep the city more sweet , but to the end they should give him more rent . suetouius . simonides , being demanded why he hoo●ded up money towards the end of his old age , because ●quoth he ) i had rather leave my goods to mine enemies , than to have need of the relief of my friends while i am alive . virgil , in his sixth book of aeneiads , putteth those persons in hell , which have done no good to their friends , kinsfolk , and neighbours , but have been wholly wedded to their riches , without imparting them to others . virgil. ochus , king of persia , would never go into the countrey of perseland , because that by the law of the realm , he was bound to give to every woman that had born children , one french crown , and to every woman with child two . plato , thought it almost impossible , for a man very rich to be honest , yet solon as wise as he , desired to have riches , but not to get them by wrong . plut. anacreon , having received of polycrates five talents for a gift , was so much troubled for the space of two nights with care , how he might keep them , and how to imploy them best , that he carried them back again , saying , that they were not worth the p●ins he had already taken for them . socrates , being sent for by k. archelaus , to come and receive store of gold , sent him word that a measure was sold in athens for a penny double ; and that water cost him nothing . lyc●rgus , abrogated the use of gold and silver coyn , and appointed iron money to be currant , by this means he banished from them the desire of riches . caligula , took of every curtezan , as much of her gain as she could get of any man at once . pertinax , being advanced to the degree of emperor , did not forget his niggardliness , but parted lettice and ar●ichooks in two , that the one half might be for his dinner , and the other for his supper . eutropius . the parsimony of fabritius , is not to be condemned , for the age wherein he lived , ought to excuse him , in the which all magnificence was unknown to the romans . justinian the emperor , for himself procured riches , and for the devil he cheapned souls , he was covetous , and maintained the heresie of the pelagians . epimenides , curse of riches was , that all the treasures hoarded up by the covetous , should be wasted by the prodigal . the romans , and the carthaginians , were friends a long time , but after they knew there was in spain great mines of gold and silver , immediately arose between them civil wars . p. diaconus . darius , being very rich and covetous , sent to alexander in scorn , to know where he had treasure to maintain such an army , who answered , tell thy master that he keepth in his coffe●s his treasures of metals . and i have no other treasure than the hearts of my friends . plutarch . angelot , a cardinal , was so covetous . that by a false door he descended into the stable , and every night stole away the oates which his horse-keepers had given his horses , and continued it so long , till one of the horse-keepers hiding himself in the stable , did so belabour him with a pikefork , that he had much adoe to crawl away . j. pontanus . of sloth . in this vice , wit , vnderstanding , wisdom , and all honest endeavours are buried , as it were in a grave , from which ariseth the loathsome stench of corrupt maners and disordered life , making of men women , of women beasts , of beasts monsters . alexander , an emperor of the east , given to to great idleness , demanded if he had long to live , they answered him , yea , if he could take away the teeth of a brazen boar that stood in the market-place ; meaning thereby , that he should shorten his days , except he gave over his idleness . zonarus . a senator of rome , who was falured by an other , riding in his chariot , answered , i will not say god save you , since in going thus at your ease , you shew you have no desire to live long . epaminondas , discharged all his souldiers that grew fat , saying , that as a woman too fat doth not easily conceave , so doth fat hinder a man from doing his charge , as arms which are too heavy . scipio , being arrived at his camp , banished all souldiers slaves , and pages , and all unprofitable people , and made each one to carry his own armour . the sabies , having abundance of all kind of riches , spent their times slothfully . the nabathies , having nothing but what they get by their virtue and labour , are good husbands , and abandon all idleness , metellus , when he was arrived in africa , he took away whatsoever might seem to no●ri●h slothfulness , and caused proclamation to be made , that none should presume to sell either bread or any other food dressed ; that the carriers of water should not follow the camp , that the souldiers should have no pages , no beasts of carriage , that each one should keep his rank , cast his trench , and carry his victuals together with his furniture . salust . in the islands named bal●ares in spain the children might not eat , untill they with their slings they had strucken down their meat , which their parents used ●o set for them upon an high beam or pool . pliny . epaminondas killed one of his souldiers being asleep , that was set to watch , saying , that he left him in the same estate that he found him . the kings of persia and macedonia , were every morning awaked , to put them in mind to take care of that which god had committed to their charge . herodo● . at certain games of olympus , there came a philosopher of thebes , which had made all the apparel he wore himself ; the assembly marvelling that one could do all this ; he answered , the sloth of man is the cause that one art is divided into divers ; for ●e that knoweth all arts together , must needs know one alone . he was reputed a valn glorious phil●sopher . more hurtful was the city of carthage to rome after her destruction , than during the whole course and season of wars which the romans had with her ; for that whilest they had enemies in africk , they knew not what vices meant in rome . guevara . the great numantia in spain could never be won ( notwithstanding fourteen years siege of the romans ) till scipio purged his camp of loyterers , perfumers , and harlots . darius plunged the babylonis in all manner of idlenes , that they might not have the heart afterward to rebel . the same policie used cimon to diminish the force of his allies , by granting them whatsoever they required . the carelesness and negligence of dionysius the younger , getting the upper-hand of him , carried him to women and lechery , and at length did break in sunder his adamant chains ; that is , the greatnumber of his warlike souldiers , and his store of gallies , of whom his father had boasted that he left his kingdom fast chained to his son. sardanapalus through his slothfulnes was overcome by artabactus , and lost the monarchy of assyria . the pheacons counted it the greatest felicity that might be , to do nothing , 〈◊〉 . the romans used to punish idleness so sharply , that the husbandman whose ground was found barren , and his pastures unoccupied , was presently put from the place , and his ground given to another man. macarius and diogenes , for that they would not be accounted idle persons , the one would remove heaps of sand from place to place , and the other would tumble his tub up and down . augustus did win the souldiers unto him with rewards , the common sort with plenty of victuals , and all generally with the pleasure of ease . tacitus . when augustus reproached a certain player becayse through his occasion there was a tumult among the people , he answered , it is good for thee , o casar , that the people be with held by our idle exercises , from busying their brains about other matters . of gluttony . this deadly enemy to health , replenisheth the body with humors , wind , inflammations , distillations and operations ; and change of meats draweth pleasure out of the bounds of sufficiencie ; pleasure , in all things which pleaseth , where as in simple and uniform things , delight never exceedeth the appetite and natural necessity . the arigentines builded as though they should always live , and did seed as though they should always die . plato . the emperor septimus severus and jovinianus died with eating and drinking too much . valentinianus a famous emperor , died suddenly of a surset . lucullus being asked one day by his servant , whom he had invited to his feast , seeing so much meat prepared ? answered , lucullus shall dine with lucallus . plut. vitellius spinter , was so much given to gluttony and excess , that at one supper , he was served with two thousand several kind of fishes , and with 7000 flying fowl. muleasses king of tennis , after he was deprived of his kingdom , in his return out of almaign , being without hope that the emperor charles the fifth would help him at all , he spent one hundred crowus upon a peacock dressed for him . maximilian the emperor devoured in one day forty pounds of flesh , and drunk an hogshead of wine . geta the emperor , for three days together continued his festival , and his delicates were brought in by order of the alphabet . astydamas being invited by ariobarzanes to a banquet , eat up all that alone , which was provided for divers guests . there was a contention between hercules and lepreas which of them both should-first devour an oxe , in which attempt lepreas was overcome ; afterwards he challenged him for drinking , but hercules was his master . aglais , whose practise was to sound the trumpet , devoured at every meal twelve pounds of flesh , with as much bread , as two bushels of wheat would make , and three gallons of wine . philoxenes , a notorious glutton , wished he had a neck like a crane , that the sweet meat which he eat might be long in going down . ravisius . lucullus at a solemn and costly feast he made to certain embassadors of asia , among other things , he did eat a griph boiled , and a goose in paste . lucullus took great pains himself in furnishing of a feast , and when he was asked why he was so curious in setting out a banquet , he answered that there was as great disrcetion to be used in marsh●lling of a feast , as in the ordering of a battle , that the one might be terrible to his enemies , and the other acceptable to his friends . plut. in rhodes , they that love fish , are accounted right courteous , and free-hearted men , but he that delighteth more in flesh , is ill thought of , and to his great shame is reputed a bondslave to his belly . sergius galba was a devouring and gluttonous emperor , for he caused at one banquet seven thousand birds to be killed . xerxes having tasted of the figs of athens , sware by his gods that he would eat no other all his life after , and went forthwith to prepare an army to conquer grecia , for no other cause but to fill his belly full of the figs of that countrey . the sicilians dedicated a temple to gluttony , and erected images to bacchus and ceres , the god and goddes of wine and corn. m. manlius , in times past made a book of divers ways how to dress meat , and another of the tastes , sauces and divers means of services , which were no sooner published , but by the decree of the senate , they were burned , and if he had not fled speedily into asia , he had been burned with them . there was a law in rome called fahia , by which it was prohibited , that no man should dispend in the greatest feast he made , above an hundred sextexterces . nisoeus a tirant of syracuse , when he understood by his soothsayers that he had not long to live , what he had left , he spent in belly-chear and drunkenness , and so died . mar. anthonius set forth a book of his drunkenness , in which he proved those pranks when he was overcome with wine , to be good and lawful . darius had written upon his grave this inscr●iption ; i could drink store of wine , and bear it well . ptolomey , who in a mockery was called philopater , because he put to death his father and mother , through wine and women died like a beast . aruntius a roman , being drunken , deflowred his own daughter medullina , whom he forthwith killed . tiberius caesar was preferred to a pretorship , because of his excellencie in drinking . diotimus , was sirnamed funnel , or tunnel , be cause he gulped down wine through the channel of his throat , which was poured into a funnel , the end whereof was put into his mouth , with out interposition between gulps . in the feast of bacchus a crown of gold was appointed for him that could drink most . cleio a woman , was so practised in drinking , that she durst challenge all men and women whatsoever , to try masteries who could drink most , and overcome all . cleomenes king of lacedemonia , being disposed to carouse after the manner of the scythians , drank so much , that he became and continued e ver after senceless . cyrillus son , in his drunkenness , wickedly slew that holy man his father , and his mother great with child , he hurt his two sisters , and deflowred one of them . androcides a gentleman of greece , hearing of alexanders excess in drunkenness , wrote a letter to him , wherein was a tablet of gold , with these words thereon engraven , remember alexander when thou drinkest wine , that thou doest drink the blood of the earth . those of gallia transalpina , understanding that the italians had planted vines in italy , came to conquer their countrey ; so that if they had never planted vines , the french-men had not demanded the countrey . four old lombards being at banquet together , the one drank an health round to the others years , in the end they challenged two to two , and after each man had declared how many years old he was , the one drank as many times as he had years , and likewise his companion pledged him , the one was 58. the second 63. the third 87. the last 92. so that a man knoweth not what they did eat or drink ; but he that drank least , drank 5● . cups of wine . of lechery . t is bewitching evil , being an unbridled appetite , in whomsoever it reigneth , killeth all good motions of the mind , alteretr , drieth , and weakneth the body , shortning life , diminishing memory , and vnderstanding . cyrena , a notorius strumpet , was sirnamed dode camechana , for that she found out and invented and found out twelve several ways of beastly pleasure . proculeius the emperour , of an hundred sarmatian virgins he took captive , he deflowred ten the first night , and all the rest within fifteen dayes after . hercules in one night deflowred fifty . johannes à casa , archbishop of benevento , and legate in venice , writ a book in praise of the abominable vice of sodomitry . sigismund malatesta , strived to have carnal knowledge of his son rohert , who thrustinst his dagger into his fathers bosom , revenged his wickedness . cleopatra , had the use of her brother ptolomeus company , as of her husbands . antiochus stayd a whole winter in chalcidea , for one maid which he there fancied . lust was the cause of the wars between the romans and the sabines . thalestris queen of the amazons came 25 days journey to lie with alexander . adultery in germany is never pardoned . messalina and popilia were so incontinent , that they contended with most shameful harlots , prostituting themselves without respect of time place , or company , to any , though never so base . claudius deflowred his own sisters , and semiramis burned in beastly lust towards her son ninus . nero caused atticus a roman consul to be slain , that he might the more conveniently enjoy the company of his wife commodus , not contented with his three hundred crncubines , committed incest with his own sisters . caligula did the like , but the one was slain by his wife , the other by his concubine . adultery was the cause of the first alteration of the city of rome . sempronia a woman , well learned in the greek , and sappho , no less famous , defended luxury and last by their writings . cleopatra invited anthony to a banquet in the province of bithinia in the wood sesthem , where , at one instant , of threescore young virgins , fifty and five were made mothers . cleophis a queen of tridia , saved her kingdom and subjects from destruction , by a nights l●dging with alexander , by whom she had a son called alexander , who was afterward king of india ; she was ever after called scortum reginum . helogabalus , not only deflowred , but also married a virgin vestal , saying it was reason that priests should marry nuns , because that in times past he had been priest of the sun. jane quen of naples was hanged up for her advoutry , in the very same place where she had had hanged her husband andreas afore , because he was not ( as she said ) able to satisfie her beastly desire . feron king of egypt had been blind ten years , and in the eleventh the oracle told him that he should recover his sight , if he washed his eyes in the water of a woman which never had to do ●t any but her husband ; whereupon , he first made ●l of his ●w●wif , 〈◊〉 ●ha● did him no good ; after , 〈◊〉 insinite o●h● which did him all as little , five only one , by 〈◊〉 he recovered his sight , and then he put 〈…〉 death . julia he daug● r● 〈…〉 so immodest , shameless , and ●ch● 〈…〉 ●mperour was never able to reclaim her ; 〈…〉 adm●nished to forsake her ba● 〈…〉 , and to f●llow chastity as her father did , 〈◊〉 answered , that her ●ather forgot he was casar , but as for her self , she knew well enough that she was casars daughter . cornelius gallus , and q. elerius two roman knights , died in the very action of their filthy lust . arichbertus , eldest son unto letharius king of france , died even as he was embracing his whores . alcibiades was burned in his bed with his curtezan timandra . the egyptians punishments against adultery , was , to cut off the nose of the woman , and the privy parts of the man. alexander when a woman was brought to him one evening , demanded of her why she came so late ? she answered , that she stayed until her husband was gone to bed . which he no sooner heard , but sent her away , being angry with them that had almost made him commit adultery . he was angry with cassander , because he would by force kiss a minstrels maid . roduldus king of lombardy being taken in adultery , was slain by the womans husband whom he abused . roderigo king of spain was deprived of his kingdom and life by the sarazens , who were called in by an earl called julian , that he might be avenged of his king for forcing his daughter . calius rhodoginus in his 11 book of antiquiquities , telleth of a certain man , that the more he was beaten , the more he fervently desired women . the widow of the emperor sigismund intending to marry again , one perswaded her to spend the remainder of her life after the manner of the turtle dove , who hath but one mate ; if you counsel me ( quoth she ) to follow the example of birds , who do you not tell me of pidgeons and sparrows , which after the death of their mates , do ordinarily couple with the next they meet hiero king of syracusa banished the poet epicharmus for speaking wantonly before hir wife , and that very justly , for his wife was a true mirrour of chastity . sulpitius gallus , put away his wife by divorce , because she went abroad unmasked . pompey caused one of his souldiers eyes to be put out in spain , for thrusting his hand under a womans garment that was a spaniard ; and for the like offence , did sertorius command a footman of his band to be cut in pieces . if caracalla had not seen his mothers thigh , he had not married her . speusippus the philosopher , one of platoes folowers , was slain for his adultery . tigellinus died among his concubines . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a43142-e900 a budge is one that slips into an house in the dark , and taketh what next comes to his hands and marche●h off with it . b bit the blow , that is , done ●he fear , or committed the theft or roguery of what nature soever . c cully d naps e us ; that is , the person robbed apprehends them . f lurries , mony , watch , ring , or any other moveable . g rubs 〈◊〉 ●o the h whi● , sends them to newgate . i make , ha●●eny . k darbies , irons , or shackles or fetters for fellons . l hick , any person whatever of whom they can make a prey . m file , to rob or cheat . n cole money of any s●rt . o as he pikes , as he walks o● goes . p half a job , ten shillings , or half a piece . q boozing ken , an ale-house or house of entertaintment . r fence his hog , spend his shilling ſ mob , a wench or whore. t nubbing cheat , the gallows . u jack kitch , the proper name of the common hangman that is now in being . x tips him no cole , gives him no money . y chive , a knife . z six and eight pence the usual fee which is given to carry back the body of the executed malefactor to give it christian burial . a new dictionary of the canting crew in its several tribes of gypsies, beggers [sic], thieves, cheats &c., with an addition of some proverbs, phrases, figurative speeches &c. : useful for all sorts of people (especially foreigners) to secure their money and preserve their lives ; besides very diverting and entertaining being wholly new / by b.e. b. e. 1699 approx. 318 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 94 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2007-01 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a39127 wing e4 estc r171889 11315476 ocm 11315476 47431 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a39127) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 47431) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1460:8) a new dictionary of the canting crew in its several tribes of gypsies, beggers [sic], thieves, cheats &c., with an addition of some proverbs, phrases, figurative speeches &c. : useful for all sorts of people (especially foreigners) to secure their money and preserve their lives ; besides very diverting and entertaining being wholly new / by b.e. b. e. [182] p. printed for w. hawes ..., p. gilbourne ..., and w. davis ..., london : [1699] reproduction of original in harvard university library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng cant -dictionaries. english language -dialects. english language -slang. 2006-03 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-05 derek lee sampled and proofread 2006-05 derek lee text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a new dictionary of the terms ancient and modern of the canting crew . in its several tribes , of gypsies , beggers , thieves , cheats , &c. with an addition of some proverbs , phrases , figurative speeches , &c. useful for all sorts of people , ( especially foreigners ) to secure their money and preserve their lives ; besides very diverting and entertaining , being wholly new. by b. e. gent. london , printed for w. hawes at the rose in ludgate-street , p. gilbourne at the corner of chancery-lane in fleet-street , and w. davis ▪ at the black bull in cornhill . the preface . before i present the reader , with the following dictionary of the beggers and gypsies cant , i think it not amiss to premise a few words concerning the beggers and gypsies themselves , by way of an historical account , of the antiquity of the one , and the universality of the other . it makes not a little for the honour of the beggers , that their original according to some accounts , is no less ancient than that of christianity it self ; for in the opinion of charron , as the slaves went off , the beggers came in their place . so much at least is granted , that the jews who allow'd of slaves , had no beggers . what shall we say , but that if it be true , that the emancipating or freeing of slaves was indeed the making of beggers ; it follows that christianity which is daily employed in redeeming slaves from the turks , ransom'd no less than all at once from pagan slavery at first , at no dearer a rate , than the rent-charge of maintaining the beggers , as the price and purchace of our freedoms . as for the antiquity of the english beggers , it may be observed , that the first statute which makes provision for the parish-poor , is no older than queen elizabeth ; from which it may be fairly collected , that they entred with us upon the dissolution of the abbeys , as with them abroad , upon the delivery of the slaves . for the gypsies , they and the foul disease have alike the fate to run through a geography of names , and to be made free of as many countries , as almost there are languages to call them names in ; for as the french call the pox , the italian disease , they again give it to the spaniards , as these to the french ; so the french call the gypsies boemie , or bohemians , belike , because they made their first appearance in bohemia of any part of europe ; the italians name them zingari or saracens , the spaniards itanos as we egyptians ; whether it be , that the italians give them the turks , as the spaniards give them the moors , as being both the next neighbors to each ; i take not upon me to determine , only it may be observed , betwixt the complement of either kind , the odds is no greater than this , of giving a nation a clap , or of laying a brood of bastards at it's door . though holland has no beggers , if the dutch themselves are not the greatest beggers in the world ; and switzerland has no thieves , if the swiss who are altogether soldiers , are not the greatest of thieves . yet , i say , neither the states that are without beggers , nor the cantons that are without thieves , are notwithstanding either the one or the other , without gypsies . so as what they want of beggers and thieves in point of antiquity , the gypsies claim above both , in point of universality . but though gypsies are found in all christian countries , yet are they not in all countries alike ; their nature and genius being diverse , in proportion to the countries amongst whom they stroul ; so that the same question remains upon them , as is started of the winds , as universal travellers as the gypsies , that it seems a doubt , whether they partake more of the nature of the countries whence they rise , or of those through which they pass ? nor is it also new to meet the beggers and the proverbs together , for the fashion is as old as plautus , who puts the proverbs and the jests in the mouth of his slaves . and in the character of sancho pancha , cervantes has trod in the same steps ; in the history of don quixot , sancho being distinguished no less by his proverbs , than his asse . and between the slaves and the beggers , the difference is no greater , than between fathers and their heirs . if some terms and phrases of better quality and fashion , keep so ill company , as tag-rag and long-tail ; you are to remember , that it is no less then customary , for great persons a broad to hide themselves often in disguises among the gypsies ; and even the late l. of rochester among us , when time was , among other frolicks , was not ashamed to keep the gypsies company . a new dictionary . a b a b a bram-cove , c. a naked or poor man , also a lusty strong rogue . abram-men , c. the seventeenth order of the canting-crew . beggers antickly trick'd up with ribbands , red tape , foxtails , rags , &c. pretending madness to palliate their thefts of poultrey , linnen , &c. a c academy , c. a bawdy-house , also an university , or school to learn genteleman like exercises . accoutrements , c. fine rigging ( now ) for men or women , ( formerly ) only trappings for horses . well accoutred , c. gentilly dress'd . acquests , and acquisitions , the rights of fortune purchased by labour , arts or arms , oppos'd to hereditary and paternal . acteon , a cuckold . acteon'd , cuckolded , or made a cuckold of . a d a d adam's-ale , water . adam-tiler , c. a pickpocket's camerade , who receives stolen money or goods , and scowers off with them . addle-pate , one full of whimsies and projects , and as empty of wit. addle-plot , a martinmar-all . adrift , loose . i 'll turn ye adrift , a tar-phrase ; i 'll prevent ▪ ye doing me any harm . a f affidavit-men , knights of the post , mercenary swearers for hire , inhabitants ( formerly ) of white friers , now dispersed . aft and abaft , towards the stern , or hinder part of the ship. a i aim , endeavour or design . to aim , or level at a mark , he has mist his aim or end. air of a song the tune . air of a face or picture , the configuration and consent of parts in each . airy , light , brisk , pleasant ; also a nest of hawks . he is an airy fellow . a l alabaster , mixt by all the knavish perfumers with the hair-powder they sell , to make it weigh heavy , being of it self very cheap , that their gain may be the greater , found destructive to the hair and health . alsatia white friers . alsatia the higher , the same . alsatia the lower , the mint in southwark . alsatians , the inhabitants , such as , broken gentlemen , tradesmen , &c. lurking there . allay , the embasing of a purer and finer metal , by mixing it with an inferior or coarser metal , as of pale gold with a silver-allay , or of deep gold with an allay of copper ; also whatever is used to qualify what is bitter or nauseous in compositions , as gilding of pills , sweetning of boluses , or powders . aloft , above or over head ; also anciently an upper-room or garret , now more us'd in compounds , as cock-loft , hay-loft , &c. altemall , altogether . altitudes , the man is in his altitudes , he is drunk . a m ambidexter , one that goes snacks in gaming with both parties ; also a lawyer that takes fees of plaintif and defendant at once . ambient-air , air abroad oppos'd to that pent and shut up in wells , vaults , caves , &c. or else the outward air in the house , oppos'd to that shut up in the cavities of vessels , glasses , vials , &c. ambrol , among the tarrs for admiral . amphibious creatures of a doubtful kind , or of a double element ; as a bat is between a bird and a beast ; an otter between a beast and a fish ; and a puffin with the rest of the sea-fowl , between fowl and fish . amuse , to throw dust in one's eyes , by diverting one from a serious thought to a pleasant one . amusement , a blind or disengagement from deep thoughts to more diverting . a n an ark , c. a boat or wherry . anglers , c. cheats , petty thievs , who have a stick with a hook at the end , with which they pluck things out of windows , grates , &c. also those that draw in people to be cheated . animal , a fool. he is a meer animal , he is a very silly fellow . antechambers , forerooms for receiving of visits , as the back and drawing rooms are for lodgings , anciently called dining-rooms . antidote , a very homely woman , also a medicine against poyson . antient , at sea , for ensign , or flag . anticks , little images on stone , on the out side of old churches . antick postures or dresses , such as are odd , ridiculous and singular , the habits and motions of fools , zanies , or merry-andrews , of mountebanks , with ribbands , mismatched colours and feathers . antiquary , a curious critick in old coins , stones and inscriptions , in worm-eaten records , and ancient manuscripts ; also one that affects and blindly doats , on relicks , ruins , old customs , phrases and fashions . antiquated rogue , old , out of date , that has forgot or left off his trade of thieving , &c. also superannuated , obsolete customs , or words , such as are worn out , out of use and fashion . a p apart , severally , asunder . apartments , rooms apart , private lodgings , inner chambers , secret and withdrawn from the rest . recesses of the house opposed to the ante chambers . a r arack , an east-indian brandy , or strong spirit drawn from rice , and ( sometimes ) roes of fish , best when old , much us'd in punch , the double distill'd goa most esteem'd . arch , rogue , witty. wag , pleasant . whore , cunning. arms , to bear arms , a profession not unbecoming a gentleman , for books and arms are gentlemens burdens . armour , in his armour pot-valiant . aristippus , a diet-drink , or decoction of sarsa , china , &c. sold at certain coffee-houses , and drank as tea . arsworm , a little diminutive fellow . a s ascendant , power , influence , as , he has the ascendant over him , or an hank upon him ; also the horoscope , or point of the ecliptic that rises at one's nativity . assig , now us'd for assignation , an appointment or meeting . assuming , conceited , as , an assuming fellow , one that abounds in his own sense , and imposes it upon every man else . assurance , confidence , as , a man of assurance , one that has a stock of confidence . a u aunt , a bawd , as one of my aunts , one of the same order . autem , c. a church , also married . autem-mort , c. a married-woman , also the twenty fourth order of the canting tribe , travelling , begging ( and often stealing ) about the country , with one child in arms , another on back , and ( sometimés ) leading a third in the hand . auxiliary-beauty . dress , paint , patches , setting of eye-brows , and licking the lipps with red . b babler , a great talker . backt , dead , as he wishes the old man backt , he longs to have his father upon six mens shoulders , or as his back 's up , he is in a fume , or angry . bacon , as he sav'd his bacon , he has escap'd with a whole skin . a good voice to beg bacon , said in jear of an ill voice . badge , a mark of distinction among poor people ; as , porters , water-men , parish-pensioners and hospital-boys , blew-coats and badges being the ancient liveries . badgers , they that buy up a quantity of corn and hoard it up in the same market , till the price rises ; or carry it to another , where it bears a better . also a beast for sport , badger eartheth , lodgeth . badjob , an ill bout , bargain , or business . baffle , to worst , or defeat . a baffled cause , worsted , defeated . baggage , a whore or slut. bagonet or bionet , a dagger . bail-dock , the place in the court , where the prisoners are kept till called to be arraign'd . balsom , c. money . balderdash , ill , unpleasant , unwholesom mixtures of wine , ale , &c. banbury-story ▪ of a cock and a bull , silly chat . banditti , highway-men , ( horse or foot ) rogues of any kind , now , but strictly italian outlaws . bandog , a bailiff , or his follower , a sergeant , or his yeoman ; also a very fierce mastive . bandore , a widows mourning peak ; also a musical instrument . bandy , a play at ball with a bat ; also to follow a faction . bandy-legg'd , crooked . bang , a blow , to bang , to beat . banillas , a seed growing in a cod , somewhat resembling a kidney-bean , on trees in the indies , much us'd in chocolate . banter , a pleasant way of prating , which seems in earnest , but is in jest , a sort of ridicule , what do you banter me ? i. e. do you pretend to impose upon me , or to expose me to the company , and i not know your meaning . bantling , a child . barker , a salesman's servant that walks before the shop , and cries , cloaks , coats , or gowns , what d' ye lack , sir ? barketh , the noise a fox makes at rutting time . barnacle , c. a good job , or a snack easily got , also fish growing on ships sides when foul , and a brake for unruly horses noses , also the gratuity to jockeys , for selling or buying horses . barnadcles , c. the irons fellons wear in goal . bar-wig , between a bob and a long one . basset . a game at cards . baste , to beat , as , i 'll baste your sides sirrah , i 'll bang you lustily . bastonado-ing , a cudgelling . batten , c. to fatten . battner , c. an ox. batter , the ingredients for a pudding or pan-cake , when they are all mixt and stirred together . battery , beating , assault , also , striking with the edge and feble of one's sword , upon the edge and feble of his adversaries . batter'd-bully , an old well cudgell'd and bruis'd huffing fellow . baubee , a half-penny . baubels , c. jewels , also trifles and childrens play-things . bawdy-baskets , c. the twenty third rank of canters , with pins , tape , obscene books , &c. to sell , but live more by stealing . bawdy-batchelors , that live long unmarried . bawdy-house-bottle , a very small one . bay-windows , embowed , as of old , standing out from the rest of the building . stand at bay , as deer will , when closely pursued , or being hard run , turn head against the hounds . b e beach , the sea-shore . or strand . bear-garden-discourse , common , filthy , nasty talk. if it had been a bear it would have bit you , of him that makes a close search after what just iies under his nose . as good take a bear by the tooth , of a bold desperate undertaking . go like the bear to the stake , or hang an arse . as many tricks as a dancing bear ▪ or more than are good . beard splitter , an enjoyer of women . beateth , the noise a hare makes at rutting time . beating , striking the feble of the adversary's sword , with the fort and edge of one's own . beau , a silly fellow that follows the fashions nicely , powdering his neck , shoulders , &c. beautrap , a sharper . beck , c. a beedle . beetle-head , a heavy dull block-head . beldam , a scolding old woman . belle , a nice , gay , fluttring foolish woman that follows every fashion , also fair . belloweth , see roe . belly-cheat , c. an apron . belsh , all mault drinks . belweather , chief or leader of the flock , master of misrule , also a clamorous noisy man. bene. c. good . bene-cove , c. a good fellow . bene-ship , c. very good , also worship . bene-bowse , c. strong liquor , or very good drink . bene-darkmans , c. good night . benfeakers of gybes , c. counterseiters of passes . benefit of clergy , see neck-verse . ben , a fool. bennish , foolish . beside-himself , distracted , beside the cushion , a mistake , beside the lighter , in a bad condition . besom , a broom . bestrid , mounted or got up astride . bess , c. bring bess and glym , c. forget not the instrument to break open the door and the dark-lanthorn . betty , c. a small engin to force open the doors of houses ; also , a quarter flask of wine . bever , an afternoon's lunchion . beveridge , a garnish-money , for any thing ; also wine and water . bevy , a company of roes , quails , &c. bevy grease . roes fat . bewildred , at a stand or nonplus in business , not knowing what to do , also lost in a wood. b i biddy , a chicken , also bridget . big , choice barley-making , the belt mault . biggin , a woman's coif . biggot , an obstinate blind zealot . biggotry , an obstinate blind zeal . bil-boa , c. a sword. bite the bil from the cull c. whip the sword from the gentleman's side . bilk , c. to cheat . bilk the ratling-cove , c. to sharp the coach-man of his hire . bilk'd , c. defeated , disappointed . billeting . foxes excrements . billeting of soldiers , quartering them . billet-deux , a love-letter . bill-of sale , a bandore , or widow's peak . billingsgate-dialect , scolding , ill language , foul words . binding , securing the adversary's sword with eight or ten inches of one's one , upon five or six of his . bing , c. to go , &c. bing awast , c. get you hence . bing'd awast in a darkmans , c. stole away in the night-time . bing we to rume vile . c go we to london . bingo , c. brandy . bingo-boy , c. a great drinker or lover thereof . bingo-club , c. a set of rakes , lovers of that liquor . birds of a feather , c. rogues of the same gang ; also , those of the same profession , trade or employment . to kill two brids with one stone , to dispatch two businesses at one stroke . bird-witted , wild-headed , not solid or stayed , opposed to a sober-wit . bit , c. robb'd , cheated or out-witted . also drunk , as , he has bit his grannam ; he is very drunk . bit the blow , c. accomplish'd the theft , plaied the cheat , or done the feat : you have bit a great ▪ blow , c. you have robb'd some body of a great deal , or to a considerable value . bite , c. a rogue , sharper or cheat ; also a womans privities . bite the biter , c. to rob the rogue , sharp the sharper , or cheat the cheater . bite the cully , c. to put the cheat on the silly fellow . bite the roger , c. to steal the portmanteau . bite the wiper , c. to steal the hand-kerchief . the cull wapt the morts bite . c. the fellow enjoyed the whore briskly . he will not bite , or swallow the bait. he won't be drawn in , to bite on the bit ; to be pinched , or reduced to hard meat , a scanty or sorry sort of living . bitter-cold , very cold , b l black and white , under one's hand , or in writing . blab , a sieve of secrets , a very prating fellow that tells all he knows . black-box , a lawyer . black-coat , a parson . black-guard , dirty , nasty , tatter'd roguish boys , that attend ( at the horse-guards ) to wipe shoes , clean boots , water horses , or run of errands . blackjack , a leather-jug to drink in . black-indies , newcastle , from whence the coals are brought blackmuns , c. hoods and scarves of alamode and lustrings . black-mouth , foul , malicious , railing , or reflecting . blacken , to blast or asperse . black-spy , c. the devil . blank , baffled , down-look't , sheepish , guilty . bleak , sharp , piercing weather . bleach , to whiten . bleaters , c. they that are cheated by jack-in-a box . bleating-cheat , c. a sheep . bleed freely , c. part with their money easily ▪ blemish , when hounds or beagles find where the chace has been , and make a proffer to enter , but return . blew-john , wash , or afterwort . blind-cheeks , the breech . kiss my blind-cheeks , kiss my ar — blind-excuse , a sorry shift . a blind ale-house , or blind lane , obscure , of no sign , token , or mark. blind-harpers , c. beggers counterfeiting blindness , with harps or fiddles . blind-man's-buff , a play us'd by children blindfolded . bluffed , contracted from blind-man's-buff , he that is blinded in the play. blind-man's-holiday , when it is too dark to see to work. blind side , every man 's weak part. bloated , smoked herings ; also , one puffed or swelled with false fat , and has not a healthy complexion . blobber-lipp'd , very thick , hanging down , or turning over . block , a filly fellow . block-houses , c. prisons , also forts upon rivers . blockish , stupid . blockstock , see block . bloss , c. a thief or shop-lift , also , a bullies pretended wife , or mistress , whom he guards , and who by her trading supports him , also a whore. blot the skrip and jark it , c. to stand engaged , or be bound for any body . blot in the tables , what is fair to be hit . blot in a scutcheon , a blemish or imputation upon any one . bloud , 't will breed ill bloud , of what will produce a misunderstanding or difference . blower , c. a mistress , also a whore. blowing , c. the same . blow-off-on the grounsills , c. to lie with a woman on the floor or stairs . blown upon , seen by several , or slighted ; not blown upon , a secret piece of news or poetry , that has not taken air , spick and span-new . to blow hot and cold with a breath , or play fast and loose . blow off the loose corns , c. to lie now and then with a woman . it is blow'd , c. it is made publick , and all have notice . blubber , whale-oyl , ( imperfect . ) blubbering , much crying . bluffer , c. a host , inn-keeper or victualler , to look bluff , to look big , or like bull-beef . blunder , an ignorant mistake . blunderbuss , a dunce , an unganely ▪ fellow , also a short gun carrying twenty pistol-bullets at one charge . bluster , to huff , a blustring fellow , a rude ratling fellow . boar , see wild boar. b o boarding-school , c. bridewell . boarding-scholars , c. bridewell-birds . bob , c. a shop-lift's camrade , affistant , or receiver ; also a very short periwig , and for robert. it 's all bob , c. all is safe , the bet is secured bob'd , c. cheated , trick'd , disappointed , or baulk'd . bob-tail , a light woman , also a short arrow-head . bode-ill , to presage or betoken ill . also in holland , a bode is a messinger , attending the burgo-masters , and executing their orders . bodle , six make a penney , scotch coin. boer , a country-fellow or clown . boerish , rude , unmannerly , clownish . boggs , irish fastnesses or marshes . bog-houses , privies . bog-landers , irish men. bog-trotters , scotch or north country moss-troopers or high-way men formerly , and now irish men. boisterous fellow or sea , blustering , rude , rough. boldface , impudent . a bold harbour , where ships may ride at anchor with safety , a bold shore where ships may sail securely . bolter of white friers , c. one that peeps out , but dares not venture abroad , as a coney bolts out of the hole in a warren , and starts back again . bolting , the leaping by one's adversary's left-side quite out of all measure . boltsprit , a nose . he has broke his boltsprit , he has lost his nose with the pox. bombast-poetry , in words of lofty sound and humble sense . bone , c. to apprehend , seize , take or arrest . i 'll bone ye , c. i 'll cause you to be arrested . we shall be bon'd , c. we shall be apprehended for the robbery . the cove is bon'd and gon to the whit , c. the rogue is taken up and carried to newgate , or any other goal . the cull has bon'd the fen , ( for fence ) or bloss that bit the blow , c. the man has taken the thief that robb'd his house , shop , or pickt his pocket . he has bit his blow , but if he be bon'd , he must shove the tumbler , c. he has stole the goods , or done the feat , but if he be taken , he 'll be whipt at the cart-tail . i have bon'd her dudds , fagg'd , and brush'd , c. i have took away my mistress cloathes , beat her , and am troop'd off . boning the fence , c. finding the goods where conceal'd , and seizing , he made no bones of it , he swallow'd it without drinking after it . bonny-clapper , sower butter-milk . booby , a dull heavy lob. booberkin , the same . boon , a gift , reward , or gratification . boon-companion , a merry drinking fellow . boot , a scotch torture , or rack , for the leg , is to draw to confession . what boots it ? what avails it ? booty-play , false , cheating , also plunder , he bowls booty , when great odds are laid , and he goes halves , his cast is designed by bad. boracho , a but , a drunkard , and a hogskin . borde , c. a shilling , half a borde , c. sixpence . bordel-lo , a bawdy-house . boreson or bauson , a badger . bottle-head , void of wit. bottom , a man of no bottom , of no bafis of principles , or no settlement of fortune , or of no ground in his art. let every tub stand on it 's own bottom , or every one look to his own footing . a tale of a tub with the bottom out , a sleeveless frivolous tale. boughs , he is up in the boughs , or a top of the house , of one upon the rant , or in a great ferment . bounce , to boast and vapour . a meer bounce , a swaggering fellow . bouncer , c. a bully . bout , a tryal , act , essay . bowse , c. drink , or to drink , see benbowse and rumbowse . bowsy . c. drunk . we bows'd it about , we drank damn'd hard . bowsingken , c. an ale-house . the cul tipt us a hog , which we melted in rumbowse , c. the gentleman gave us a shilling , which we spent in strong dink . box , to fight with the fists . box it about boys , drink briskly round . in a wrong bow , of one that has taken wrong measures , or made alse steps . a pretty box , a compleat little house , also a small drinking place . b r bracket-face , ugly , homely , illfavor'd . bragget , meed , and ale sweetned with honey . brag , braggadoeio , a vapouring , swaggering , bullying fellow . brat , a little child . branchers , canary-birds of the first year . bravado , a vapouring , or bouncing . bravo , a mercenary murderer , that will kill any body . brawl , squabble , or quarrel . to brangle , and brawl , to squabble and scold . brazen-fac'd , bold , impudent , audacious . bread and cheese bowling-green , a very ord'nary one , where they play for drink and tobacco . all wet , as 't is called . bread and cheese constables , that trats their neighbors and friends at their coming into office with such mean food only . breaking shins , c. borrowing of money . breast , in the breast of the judge , what he keeps in reserve , or suspence . briers , in the briers , in trouble . brook , he cannot brook it , bear or endure it . brickle , brittle , apt to break. bristol-milk , sherry . bristol-stone , sham-diamonds . broach'd , opinion or doctrine , published , divulged . brimming , a boor's copulating with a sow , also now us'd for a man 's with — brim , or brimstone , a very impudent , lew'd woman . brock , see hart. brock's sister , see hind . broke , officers turn'd out of commission , traders absconding , quitting their business and paying no debts . bromigham-conscience , very bad , bromigham-protestants , dissenters or whiggs . bromigham-wine , balderdash , sophisticate taplash . brother-starling , that lies with the same woman , or builds in the same nest . brother of the blade , a sword-man or soldier . gussit , a pimp , procurer , also , a whore-master . quill , of the scribbling tribe . string , a fidler , or musician . brothel-house , a bawdy house . brow-beat . to cow , to daunt , to awe with big looks , or snub . brown-study , a deep thought or speculation . brush , c. to fly or run away . the cully is brusht or rub'd , c. the fellow is march'd off , or broke . bought a brush , c. run away : also a small faggot , to light the other at taverns , and a fox's tail. brusher , c. an exceeding full glass . b u bub , c. drin̄k . rum-bub , c. very good tip. bub , or bubble , c. one that is cheated ; also an easy , soft fellow . bubber , c. a drinking bowl ; also a great drinker , and he that used to steal plate from publick-houses . bube , c. the pox. the mort has tipt the bube upon the cully , c the wench has clapt the fellow . buckaneers , west-indian pirates , of several nations ; also the rude rabble in jamaica . buckle , to bend or give way . he 'll buckle to no man , he won't yield or stoop to any man. buck , great buck , the sixth year . buck of the first head , the fifth year , a sore , the fourth year , a sorel , the third year , a pricket , the second year , a fawn , the first year . a buck lodgeth . rouze the buck , dislodge him . a buck growneth or troateth , makes a noise at rutting time . buck-fitches , c. old leacherous , nasty , stinking fellows ; also he polecats , and their fur buck's face , a cuckold . buck , copulation of conies bucksom , wanton , merry . budge , c. one that slips into an house in the dark , and taketh cloaks , coats , or what comes next to hand , marching off with them ; also lambs-fur , and to stir , or move . standing budge , c. the thieves scout or perdu . bufe , c. a dog. buffcoat , a soldier , or redcoat . buffer , c. a rogue that kills good sound horses , only for their skins , by running a long wyre into them , and sometimes knocking them on the head , for the quicker dispatch . buffenapper , c. a dogstealer , that trades in setters , hounds , spaniels ▪ lap , and all sorts of dogs , selling them at a round rate , and himself or partner stealing them away the first opportunity . buffers-nab , c. a dog's head , used in a counterfeit seal to a false pass . buffle-head , a foolish fellow . buffoon , a great man's jester or fool. buffoonery , jesting or playing the fool 's part. to stand buff , to stand tightly or resolutely to any thing . bugher , c. a dog. bugging , g. taking money by bailiffs and serjeants of the defendant not to arrest him . busy-bodies , pryers into other folks concerns , such as thrust their sickle in another's harvest ; and will have an oar in every boat. as busy as a hen with one chick , of one that has a great deal of business and nothing to do bulchim , a chubbingly boy or lad. bulls-eye , c. a crown or five shilling piece . bull-head , see miller's thumb . bull , an absurd contradiction or incongruity ; also false hair worn ( formerly much ) by women . a town-bull , a whore-master . to look like bull-beef ▪ to look big and grim. bulk and file , c. one jostles while the other picks the pocket . bulker , c. one that lodges all night on shop-windows and bulkheads . bulky , strong like common oyl , also of large bulk or size . bullet-headed , a dull silly fellow . bully , c. a supposed husband to a bawd , or whore ; also a husfing fellow . bully huff , c. a poor sorry rogue that haunts bawdy-houses , and pretends to get money out of gentlemen and others , ratling and swearing the whore is his wife , calling to his assistance a parcel of hectors . bully-fop , c. a maggot-pated , huffing , silly ratling fellow . bully-rock , c. a hector , or bravo . bully-ruffins , c. highway-men , or padders . bully-trap , c. or trapan , c. a sharper , or cheat. bum , a bailiff , or serjeant ; also one's breech . bumbast , see bombast . bumbaste , to beat much , or hard , on the breech . bumble , cloaths setting in a heap , or ruck . bumfodder , what serves to wipe the tail. bumpkin , a country fellow or clown . bumper , a full glass . bundletail , a short fat or squat lass . bungler , an unperforming husband , or mechanic . bung , c. a purse , pocket , or fob . bung-nipper , c. a cutpurse , or pickpocket . claying the bung , c. cutting the purse , or picking the pocket . bunting-time , when the grass is high enough to hide the young men and maids . buntlings , c. petty-coats . hale up the mainbuntlings , c. take up the woman's pettycoats . bunny , a rabbit . bur ▪ a cloud , or dark circle about the moon , boding wind and rain ; also the part next to the deer's head. burlesque , raillery in verse , or verse in ridicule . burnish , to spread , or grow broad ; also to refresh plate , being the trade of a burnisher , depending on gold and silver-smiths . burnt , poxt , or swingingly clapt . burnt the town , when the soldiers leave the place without paying their quarters . burre , a hanger on , or dependant . bustle , a fray , stir , tumult in the streets ; also a noise in any place . what a bustle you make ▪ what a hurry or rattle you cause ? bustle about , to be very stirring , or bestir one's stumps . butcher'd , barbarously murder'd on the ground , or kill'd before his sword is out ; also in cold bloud . butter , c. to double or treble the bet or wager to recover all losses : no butter will stick on his bread , nothing thrives or goes forward in his hand . he knows on which side his bread is butter'd , or the stronger side , and his own interest . butter-boxes , dutchmen . butter'd bun , lying with a woman that has been just layn with by another man. buttock , c. a whore. buttock-broker , a bawd , also a match-maker . a buttock and file , c. both whore and pickpocket . buttock and twang , or a downright buttock and sham file , c. a common whore but no pickpocket . buzzard , c. a foolish soft fellow , easily drawn in and cullied or trickt . b y by-blow , a bastard . c cabal , a secret junto of princes , a seated knot of statesmen , or of conspirators against the state in counter-cabal . cabbage , a taylor , and what they pinch from the cloaths they make up ; also that part of the deer's head where the horns are planted . cabob , a loin of mutton roasted with an onyon betwixt each joint ; a turkish and persian dish but now used in england . cacafuego , a shite-fire ; also a furious fierce felow . cackle , c. to discover . the cull cackles , c. the rogue tells all . cackling-cheats , c. chickens , cocks or hens . cackling-farts , c. eggs. cadet , or cadee , a gentleman that bears arms in hopes of a commission ; also a younger brother . caffan , c. cheese . cakehis , cake is dough , of a miscarriage or failure of business . the devil ow'd her a cake , and has pai'd her a loaf , when instead of a small , a very great disaster , or misfortune has happen'd to a woman . call , a lesson , blowed on the horn to comfort the hounds . caliver , a small sea-gun . calle , c. a cloak or gown . cambridge-fortune , a woman without any substance . cameleon-diet , air , or a very thin slender diet. cameronians , field-conventiclers , ( in scotland ) great outward zealots , and very squeemish precisians . camesa , c. a shirt or shift . campaign-coat , originally only such as soldiers wore , but afterwards a mode in cities . see surtout . canary-bird , a little arch or knavish , a very wag. cane upon abel , a good stick or cudgel well-favoredly laid on a man's shoulders . canal , a channel , kennel , pipe , passage , fine pond , or small river . cannal , choice coals , very fat or pitchy that blaze and burn pleasantly . canibal , a cruel rigid fellow in dealing ; also men-eaters . cank , c. dumb. the cull's cank , c. the rogue 's dumb. cannikin , c. the plague , also ( among the dutch ) a little kan with a spout to pour out the wine or ▪ beer , making it froth as great as cup and cann ; or as great as two inkle-makers . cant , c. to speak , also ( cheshire ) to grow strong and lusty ; also to kick or throw any thing away . canterbury , a sort of a short or hand-gallop ; from the road leading to that famous city ( of kent ) on which they ride ( for the most part ) after that manner . canting , c. the cypher or mysterious language , of rogues , gypsies , beggers , thieves , &c. canting-crew , c. beggers , gypsies ; also dissenters in conventicles , who affect a disguised speech , and disguised modes of speaking , and distinguish themselves from others by a peculiar snuffle and tone , as the shibboleth of their party ; as gypsies and beggers have their peculiar jargon ; and are known no less by their several tones in praying , than beggers are by their whining note in begging . cap , c. to swear . i 'll cap downright , c. i 'll swear home . or ( in another sense ) he may fling up his cap after it ▪ when a thing or business is past hope . capitation drugget , a cheap , slight stuff , called so from the tax of that name . capricious , whimsical ▪ fantastic , freakish . captain-hackum , c. a fighting , blustring bully . captain-queere-nabs , c. a fellow in poor cloths , or shabby . captain-sharp , c. a great cheat ; also a huffing , yet sneaking , cowardly bully ; and a noted english buckaneer . captain-tom , a leader of , and the mob . captious , touchy , snuffy , apt to take exception . caravan , c. a good round sum of money about a man , and him that is cheated of it ; also a great convoy of arabian , grecian , persian , turkish , and other merchants , travelling with camels from place to place ; also a sort of wagon . carbuncle-face , very red and full of large pimples ▪ card-wool , to cleanse and prepare it for spinning : also a game ; a sure card , a trusty tool , or confiding man ; a cooling card , cold comfort , no hope ; a leading card , an example or precedent . cargo , c. a good round sum of money about a man ; also the lading of a ship. carouse , to drink hard , or quaff heartily . carpet-road , level and very good . carriers , pigeons that will with safety , and almost incredible swiftness convey letters from one place to another , much used at smyrna and aleppo ; also milk-womens hirelings , or servants , that carry the pail morning and evening . carrots , red hair'd people , from the colour of the well known root of that name , whence came carrot-pated , used in derision . carted-whore , whipt publickly , and packt out of town . the cart before the horse , of a thing preposterous , and out of place . cash , c. cheese . case , c. a house , shop , or ware-house ; also a bawdy-house . toute the case , c. to view , mark , or eye the house or shop ▪ there 's a peerey , 't is snitcht , c. there are a great many people , there 's no good to be don . 't is all bob , and then to dub the gigg , c. now the coast is clear , there 's good booty , let 's fall on , and rob the house . a case fro , c. a whore that plies in a bawdy-house . caster , c. a cloak . cast , to bowl . a bad cast , an ill laid bowl , or at great distance from the jack . he is cast for felon and dose , c. found guilty of felony and burglary . cat , a common whore or prostitute . catch-fart , a foot-boy . catching-harvest , when the weather is showery and unsettled . catch-pole , a serjeant , or bayliff that arrests people . cat-in-pan , turn'd , of one that has chang'd sides or parties . who shall hang the bell about the cat 's neck , said of a desperate undertaking . catchup , a high east-india sauce . caterwauling , men and women desirous of copulation , a term borrowed from cats . cathedral , old-fashioned , out of date , ancient ; also a chief church in a bishop's see. catharpin-fashion , when people in company drink cross , and not round about from the right to to the left , or according to the sun's motion ; also small ropes to keep the shrouds , taut or tight , and the mast from rolling . catting , drawing a fellow through a pond with a cat. catstick ▪ used by boies at trap-ball . cattle , whores . sad cattle , impudent lewd women . catmatch , c. when a rook is engag'd amongst bad bowlers . cavalcade , a publick show on horseback . cavaulting school , c. a bawdy-house . caudge-paw'd , left handed . caveating , or disengaging , slipping the adversary's sword , when 't is going to bind or secure one's own . caw handed , awkward not dextrous , ready or nimble . c h changeable-ribbon , or silks , of diverse colours , resembling those of doves-necks , or of the opal stone . chafe , in a great chafe , a great heat or pet . to chafe , to fret or fume . chafing , fretting or fuming , chafing and fretting , being the same with fretting and fuming , hence a chafing dish , that carries fire . chaft , c. well beaten or bang'd ; also much rub'd or bath'd . chagrin , moody , out of humour , pensive , melancholy , much troubled . chalk , used in powder by the perfumers to mix with their grounds ; and also scented hair-powders , being cheap and weighing heavy ; found to burn and destroy wiggs and all hair in general . chanticlere , a cock. chape , the tip at the end of a fox's tail ; also the cap at the end of the scabbard of a sword. character , a distinguishing sign or mark of distinction , the same among great men or ministers , that a badge is among low and little people . as a man of character , of mark or note , as privy-chancellors judges , foreign ministers , ministers of state , &c. chare-women , underdrudges , or taskers , assistants to servantmaids . char , a task or work. a good char well char'd , a work well over . chates , c. the gallows . chat , talk , prate . chatter , to talk fast or jabber . chattering fellow , a noisy prating man. chatts , c. lice . squeeze the chatts , c. to crack or kill those vermin . cheap , contemptible . how cheap you make your self , how contemptible you render your self or undervaluevour self . chear , good or bad , high or ordinary fare . how chear you ? how fare you ? chear up , be of good courage , hence chearful , or chearly , for one in heart , or that keeps up his spirits ; prety chearly , indifferent hearty or lightsom . cheats , sharpers , which see ; also wristbands or sham sleeves worn ( in good husbandry ) for true , or whole ones . chicken , a feeble , little creature , of mean spirit ; whence a chicken-hearted fellow , or hen-hearted fellow , a dastard . childish , foolish . childing-women , breeding . china-ale , from the well known east-indian drug of that name , of which they ought to put some , but they seldom do any into it , making it sweet only and adding a little spice . chink , c. money , because it chinks in the pocket . chip , a child . chip of the old block , a son that is his father's likeness ; more particularly the son of a cooper , or one brought up to the same trade . chirping-merry , very pleasant over a glass of good liquor . chit a dandyprat , or dergen . chittiface , a little puiny child . chitchat , idle prate , or empty talk. chive , c. a knife . chop , to change , or barter . chopping-boy , a bouncing boy . to chop up prayers , to huddle thom up , or slubber them over in posthast ▪ a chop by chance , a rare contingence , an extraordinary or uncommon event , out of course . chopps , ( of a man ) his face ( of mutton ) a bone or cut. chounter , to talk pertly , and ( sometimes ) angrily . chouse , to cheat or trick . chop ▪ houses , where both boy'd and roast mutton ( in chopps ) are alwayes ready . chub , c he is a young chub , or a meer chub , c. very ignorant or inexperienc'd in gaming , not at all acquainted with sharping . a good chub , said by the butchers ; when they have met with a silly raw customer , and they have bit him . chuck farthing , a parish-clerk ( in the satyr against hypocrites ) also a play among boies . chum , a chamber-fellow , or constant companion . church yard-cough , that will terminate in death . churl , an ill-natur'd fellow ; a selfish , sordid clown . to put a churl upon a gentleman , to drink ale or any mault-liquor immediately after wine . c i ciento , an old game at cards . citt , for citizen . civil list , all the officers and servants in the king's family . c l clack , a woman's tongue . clammed , starved , or famished . clan , family , tribe , faction , party in scotland chiefly , but now any where else . clank , c. a silver-tankard . clanker , a swinging lie , clank-napper , c. a silver-tankard stealer . see bubber , rum ▪ clank , c. a large silver-tankard . tip me a rum clank a booz ▪ c. give me a double tankard of drink , clap , a venereal taint . clapperclaw'd , beat soundly , or paid off in earnest . clapperdogeon , c. a begger-born and bred. clark , or clerk , scholar or book-learned . clerk-ship , or clergy , scholarship or book-learning , though of late the one be more restrained to a clergyman , and the other appropriate to a clergyman's skill or qualifications ; because it may be heretofore , none but the clergy were learned , or so much as taught to read. hence the benefit of clergy , ( or reading ) & legit ut clericus , in the law , for him that cou'd read his neck-verse , like a clerk or scholar , when so few perhaps were scholars or clerks , that every one that could but only read , passed for no less : we say still , the greatest clarks ( or scholars ) are not the wisest men : and the scots much to the same effect . an ounce of mother-wit is worth a pound of clergy , or book-learning . claw'd off , lustily lasht , also swingingly poxt . clear , c. very drunk . the cull is clear , let 's bite him . c. the fellow is damn'd drunk , let 's sharp him . cleave , has two contrary senses under one sound ; for to cleave , ( verb neuter ) is to cling close or stick fast , and to cleave , ( verb active ) is to part or divide ; as to cleave asunder , when cleft and cloven . clench , a pun or quible ; also to nick a business by timing it . cleymes , c. sores without pain raised on beggers bodies , by their own artifice and cunning , ( to move charity ) by bruising crows-foot , speerwort , and salt together , and clapping them on the place , which frets the skin , then with a linnenrag , which sticks close to it ; they tear off the skin , and strew on it a little powder'd arsnick , which makes it look angrily or ill favoredly , as if it were a real sore . click , c. to snatch . i have clickt the nab from the cull , c. i whipt the hat from the man's head. click the rum topping , c. snatch that woman's fine commode . clicker , the shoe-maker's journey-man , or servant , that cutts out all the work , and stands at or walks before the door , and saies , what d' ye ' lack sir , what d' ye buy madam . clicket , copulation of foxes , and sometimes , used waggishly for that of men and women . clinker , c. a crafty fellow . clinkers . c. the irons felons wear in goals . clip , to hug or embrace . to clip and cling ▪ of a close hug or fast embrace . to clip the coin , to diminish or impair it . to clip the king 's english , not to speak plain , when one 's drunk . clod-hopper , c. a ploughman . clodpate , a heavy , dull fellow . close , reserv'd , silent , not talkative , or open . close-confident , a trusty bosom-friend . close-fisted , coverous , stingy , pinching . clotts , or thick dropps of bloud clottered or in clots . cloud , c. tobacco . will ye raise a cloud , c ▪ shall we smoke a pipe ? clouds , or cloudy-sky in opposition to clear open sky ; as clouds in gemms and stones , to clear ones ; and clouded face , to a clear pleasant one . under a cloud , in disgrace , under misfortunes or disasters ; speaks in the clouds , of one that flies or soars in talking above the common reach or capacity . cloudy , dark complexion'd . clout , c. a handkerchief . cloy , c. to steal . cloy the clout . c. to steal the hankerchief . cloy the lour , c. to steal the money ; also , in another sense , to cloy , is to nauseate or satiate . cloyers , c. thieves , robbers , rogues . cloying , c. stealing , thieving , robbing ; also fulsom or satiating . clowes . c. rogues . clown , a country-fellow , also one very ill-bred or unmannerly , being . clownish , rustical , unpolish'd , uncouth . club , each man 's particular shot ; also a society of men agreeing to meet according to a scheme of orders under a slight penalty to promote trade and friendship . cluck , the noise made by hens , when they set upon their eggs to hatch and are disturb'd , or come off to eat , and also when they wou'd have eggs put under them for that purpose . clump , a heap or lump . clunch , a clumsy clown , an awkward or unhandy fellow . clutch the fist , or close the hand , whence clutches . i 'll keep out of your clutches or claws ; the clutches of the parish , the constable or beadle . clutchfisted , the same as closefisted . clutter , stir . what a clutter you keep ? what a stir you make ? cly , c. money . to cly the jerk , c. to be whipt . let 's strike his cly , c. let 's get his money from him ; also a pocket , filed a cly , c. pickt a pocket . c o coach-wheel fore hind half a crown . a crown or five shilling-piece . coals to newcastle when the dràwer carries away any wine in the pot or bottle . to blow the coals , to raise differences between parties . he 'll carry no coals . not be pissed upon , or imposed upon , nor bear a trick , or take an affront , or tamely pass by any ill treatment . let him that has need blow the coals , let him labour that wants . cob , a dollar ( in ireland . ) cobble , to mend or patch . cobbled , bunglingly done . cobble-colter , c. a turkey . a rum cobble-colter , c ▪ a fat large cock-turkey . cobweb-cheat , easily found out . cobweb-pretence , slight , trivial , weak . cock-a-hoop , upon the high ropes rampant , transported . cockish , wanton uppish , forward . cockale , pleasant drink , said to be provocative . cock-baw'd , a man that follows that base employment . cocker , one skill'd in , or much delighted with the sport of cock-fighting . cockney , born within the sound of bow-bell ; ( in london ) also one ignorant in country matters . cock-oyster , the male. cock-pimp , a supposed husband to a bawd. cock-robbin , a soft easy fellow . cock-sure , very sure. cod , a good sum of money ; also a fool. a meer cod , a silly , shallow fellow . a rum cod , c. a good round sum of money . a jolly or lusty cod , c. the same . an honest cod , a trusty friend . codders , gatherers of peascods . cod's head a fool. codsounds , the pith or marrow in the cod's back , esteem'd as choice peck . cofe , c. as cove . cog , to cheat at dice , cog a die ; to conceal or secure a die ; also the money or whatever the sweetners drop to draw in the bubbles ; also to wheedle , as cog a dinner to wheedle a spark out of a dinner . cogue , of brandy , a small cup or dram. coker , c. a lye , rum coker , c. a whisking lye. cokes , the fool in the play , or bartholomew-fair , and hence ( perhaps ) coxcomb , cold , shy , or averse to act. cold tea , brandy . a couple of cold words , a curtain-lecture . cold-iron , derisory periphrasis for a sword. in cold blood , when the heat of war , or passion are over . the matter will keep cold , it will stay a while , and not be the worse for keeping . cole , c. money . coliander-seed , c. money . collation , a treat or entertainment . college , c. newgate ; also the royal exchange . collegiates , c. those prisoners , and shop-keepers . collogue , wheedle . colquarron , c. a man's neck . colt , c. an inn-keeper that lends a horse to a highway-man , or to gentlemen beggers ; also a lad newly bound prentice . coltish , said when an old fellow is frolicksom or wanton ; or he has a colt's tooth . colt-bowl , laid short of the jack by a colt-bowler , a raw of unexperienc'd person . colt-veal , very red . come , c. to lend . has he come it ? c. has he lent it you ? comical , very pleasant , or diverting . coming-women , such as are free of their flesh ; also breeding women . commission , c. a shirt . commode , a womans head-dress , easily put on , and as soon taken off , common-garden-gout , or rather covent-garden , the pox. common women , whores , plyers in the sreets and at bawdy-houses . complement , the ship 's or regiment's compleat number or company . comfortable importance , a wife . conceited , a self-lover , and admirer , wise in his own opinion . coney-sitteth . confect , c. counterfeit . conger , a set or knot of popping book-sellers of london , who agree among themselves , that whoever of them buys a good copy , the rest are to take off such a particular number , as ( it may be ) fifty , in quires , on easy terms . also they that joyn together to buy either a considerable , or dangerous copy . and a great over-grown sea-eel . conjurers , astrologers , physiognomists , chiromancers , and the whole tribe of fortune-tellers , by the common people ( ignorantly ) so called . consent , leave , approbation , agreement . affected by consent , as one sore eye infects the other , ( unseen ) because they are both strung with one optic nerve : as in two strings set to an unison , upon the touch of one , the other will sound . consult of physicians , two , or more . content , a thick liquor , made up in rolls in imitation of chocolate , sold in some coffee-houses . contre-temps , making a pass or thrust without any advantage , or to no purpose . convenient , c. a mistress ; also a whore. conveniency , c. a wife ; also a mistress . conundrums , whimms , maggots , and such like . cony , a silly fellow , a meer cony , very silly indeed . cook-ruffin , c. the devil of a cook , or a very bad one . cool-crape , a slight chequer'd stuff made in imitation of scotch plad . cooler , a woman . cool-lady , a wench that sells brandy ( in camps ) cool-nantz , brandy . cool tankard , wine and water , with a lemon sugar and nutmeg . copper-nos'd , extremely red. coquet , a flippant , pert gossip . corky-brain'd fellow , silly , foolish . corinthian , a very impudent , harden'd , brazen fac'd fellow . cornish-hug , a hard gripe , or squeeze . corn-jobber , an enhancer of the price , by early buying , monopolizing , and sharp tricks . a great harvest of a little corn , a great adoe in a little matter . he measures my corn by his own bushel , he muses as he uses , he thinks me bad because he is so himself . cornuted , made a cuckold of . corny-fac'd , a very red or blue pimpled phiz . cosset , a fondling child . cosset-colt or lamb , brought up by hand , made tame , and used to follow any body about the house . costard , the head i 'll give ye a knock on the costard , i 'll hit ye a blow on the pate . coster-monger , a whole-sale dealer in apples , pears , &c. cot for cotquean , a man that meddles with womens matters . cotton , they don't cotton , they don't agree well . cote , a sorry , slight country-house or hovel , now a cottage . hence the compounds yet in use , of dove-cote , sheep-cote , &c. couchée , going to bed i was at court at the couchee , i attended the king at his going to bed. couch a hogs-head , c. to go to bed. cove , c. a man , a fellow , also a rogue . the cove was bit , c. the rogue was out-sharp'd or out-witted . the cove has bit the cole , c. the rogue has stolen the money . the cove's a rum diver , c. that fellow is a cleaver pick-pocket . covey of whores , a well fill'd bawdy-house ; also of partridges , a nest or brood . counterfeit-cranks , c. the twentieth rank or order of the canting tribe . counterfeit , a cheat or impostor . a counterfeiter of hands , a forger . a counterfeiter of persons , a sham. counterfeit gemms or jewels , bristol-stones . counterfeits , for the most part exceed the truth . thus a flatterer pleases more than a friend ; a braggadochio-coward thunders more than a hero ; a mountebank promises more than a doctor , and a hypocrite over-acts a religious man , as a counterfeit gem is often fairer than a true one . country-put , a silly country-fellow . couped up , imprison'd , environ'd , surrounded , pent up . court-promises , fair speeches , or empty promises without performances . much the same with court-holy-water . court-card , a gay fluttering fellow . court-tricks , state-policy . course , or rather coarse , homely , ord'nary , oppos'd to fine ; as coarse treatment , rough or rude dealing ; coarse fare , homely food ; a coarse dish , a mean one ; coarse or hard-favor'd , oppos'd to fair or handsom . of course , of custom ; out of course , extraordinary , or out of the way ; a horse-course a race , also the place where the race is run . a water-course , a drain . course of law , the proceedings , at law. the law must have its course , or run freely . i 'll take a course with you , i 'll hamper ye , or stick close on your skirts . a course of physick , an order or set constitution of physick , for a continuance or course of time . course of the sun , yearly or daily , a yearly or daily revolution . course of he moon , the circle of a month. court-holy-water , court promises . cow-hearted , fearful or hen-hearted . cows-thumb , when a thing is done exactly , nicely , or to a hair. cows-baby , a calf . coxcomb , a fool ; a silly coxcomb , a very foolish fellow . crabbed , sower , churls . c r crab-lice . cock , male hen , female . vermin breeding in moist and hairy parts of the body . crack , c. a whore. cracker , c. an arse ; also crust . crackish , c. whorish . cracking , boasting vaporing . crackt-credit , lost , gone , broken. crackt-title , unsound . crackt-brains , lost wits . crackmans , c. hedges . cramped , a weight with a string tied to one's toe , when a sleep , much used by school-boies , one to another ; also obstructed or hampered in any business whatever . crag , a neck ; also a rock . cramp-rings , c. bolts or shackles . cramp-words , difficult or uncommon . crank , brisk , pert . cranksided-ship , that does not bear sail well . cranked-shells or stones , wrinkled or wreathed . crap . c. money . nim the crap , c. to steal the money . wheedle for crap , c. to coakse money out of any body . crash , c. to kill . crash , the cull , c. kill the fellow . crashing-cheats , c. teeth . craz'd , mad. crazy , infirm or distemper'd . creatures , men raised by others , and their tools ever after . creeme , to slip or slide any thing into another's hand . crew , the coxon and rowers in the barge , or pinnace , are called the boats-crew , in distinction from the complement of men on board the ship , who are term'd the ships-company , not crew ; also an ill knot or gang , as a crew of rogues . crimp , one that undertakes for , or agrees to unlade a whole ship of coals . to play crimp , to lay or bet on one side , and ( by foul play ) to let t'other win , having a share of it . run a crimp , to run a race or horse-match fouly or knavishly . he crimps it , he plays booty . a crimping fellow , a sneaking cur. crinkums , the french pox. crispin , a shoe-maker , from the st. of that name , their patron . crispin's holy-day , ev'ry munday in the year , but more particularly the twenty fifth of october , whereon the whole fraternity fail not to lay they hearts in soak . crochets in the crown , whimsies , maggots . crockers , forestallers , regraters , see badgers . croker , c. a groat or four-pence . the cull tipt me a croker , c. the fellow gave me a groat . crony , a camerade or intimate friend ; an old crony , one of long standing ; used also for a tough old hen. crop , one with very short hair ; also a horse whose ears are cut. crop-ear'd-fellow , whose hair is so short it won't hide his ears . croppin-ken , c. a privy , or bog-house . crop-sick , stomack-sick . crossbite , c. to draw in a friend , yet snack with the sharper . crosspatch , a peevish froward person . crotiles , hares excrements . crow-over , to insult or domineer . to pluck a crow with one , to have a bout with him . strut like a crow in a gutter , said in jeer of the stalking of a proud fellow . the crow thinks her own bird the fairest , applied to those that ▪ dote on their foul issues . as good land as any the crow flies over , with regard it may be , to the crow's being a long liver ; as no carrion will kill a crow , to his being so hardy a bird. crowder , a fidler . crown , the top of the head or hat ; imperial or regal crown . where the earth is raised it is said , to be crown'd with hills , in poetry . the end crowns all , said both of the event of actions , and finishing ▪ of works . in the crown-office , drunk ; also to crown , to pour on the head. cruisers , c. beggers ; also nimble friggats coasting to and fro for prizes , and to carry orders , &c. crump ; c. one that helps sollicitors to affidavit-men , and swearers , and bail , who for a small sum will be bound or swear for any body ; on that occasion , putting on good cloaths to make a good appearance , that bail may be accepted . crump-back'd , crooked or huncht-backt crumplings ▪ wrinkled codlings , usually the least , but sweetest . crusty ▪ beau , one that lies with a cover over his face all night , and uses washes , paint , &c. c u cub , or young cub . c. a new gamester drawn in to be rookt ; also a young bear , a fox ▪ and a martern the first year . cucumbers , taylers . cucumber-time , taylers holiday , when they have leave to play , and cucumbers are in season . cudgelliers , a mob rudely arm'd ; also cudgel-players . cuffin , c. a man. cuffin-quire , c. see quire-cuffin . culp , a kick , or blow , also a bit of any thing . culp of the gutts , ( suffolk ) a hearty kick at the belly . cull , cully , c. a man , a fop , a rogue , a fool or silly creature that is easily drawn in and cheated by whores or rogues . cully napps us , c. the person robb'd , apprehends us . a bob-cull , c. a sweet-humour'd man to a whore , and who is very complaisant . a curst-cull , c. an ill-natur'd fellow , a churl to a woman . culm , the small or dust of sea-coal . cunning-shaver , a sharp fellow . cup-shot , drunk . cup of comfort , as cup of the creature , strong-liquor . a cup too low , when any of the company are mute or pensive . to carry one's cup even between two parties , to be equal and indifferent , between them . many things fall out between the cup and the lip , or many things intervene between the forming and accomplishing a design . cur , a dog of a mungrel breed , good for nothing . curle , c. clippings of money . currish-fellow , snapping , snarling . curmudgeon , an old covetous fellow , a miser . currant-coyn , good and lawful money . currant custom , a received custom , the current , stream ; also humor or bent of the people . cursitors , c. vagabonds ; the first ( old ) rank of canters . curst , a curst cur , a sower , surly , snarling , fierce dog ; a curst cow has short horns . curtals , c. the eleventh rank of the canting crew . curtail'd , cut off , shorten'd . curtezan , a gentile fine miss or quality whore. curtain-lecture , womens impertinent scolding at their husbands . cushion , beside the cushion , beside the mark. cut , drunk . deep cut , very drunk . cut in the leg or back , very drunk . to cut , c. to speak . to cut bene , c. to speak gently , civilly or kindly ; to cut bene ( or bennar ) whidds , c. to give good words . to cut quire whidds , c. to give ill language . a cut or chop of meat . cut and come again , of meat that cries come eat me . a cutting wind , very sharp . of the precize cut or stamp , a demure starcht fellow . no present to be made of knives , because they cut kindness . ready cut and dried , or turned for the purpose . not cut out for it , nor turned for it . to cut another out of any business , to out-doe him far away , or excell , or circumvent . i 'll cut you out business , i 'll find you work enough . a book with cuts or figures ; brass or wooden cutts or prints from copper-plates , or wood. a cut thro at house or town , where sharp and large reckonings are imposed , as at gravesend , deal , dover , portsmouth , plimouth , harwich , helvoetsluyce , the briel , and indeed all sea-ports , nay and common-wealths too , according to the observation of a late learned traveller in his ingenious letters publish'd in holland . d dab , c. expert exquisite in roguery a rumdab , c. a very dextrous fellow at fileing , thieving , cheating , sharping , &c. heii a dab at it , he is well vers'd in it . dablers , in poetry , meer pretenders . dace , c. two-pence , tip me a dace . c. lend two-pence , or pay so much for me . dag ▪ a gun. draggle-tail , a nasty dirty slut. damask the claret , put a roasted orange slasht smoking hot in it . damber , c , a rascal . damme-boy , a roaring mad , blusttring fellow , a scourer of the streets . dancers , c. stairs . dandyprat , a little puny fellow . dangle , to hang. dapper-fellow , a short pert , brisk , tidy fellow . darby , c. ready money darbies , c. irons , shackles or fetters . darkmans ▪ , c. the night , the child of darkness , c. a bell-man . darkmans-budge . c , a house-creeper , one that slides into a house in the dusk ▪ to let in more rogues to rob . dash , a tavern-drawer . a dash of gentian , wormwood , or stale beer , a slight touch or tincture of each , to dash or brew as vintners jumble their wines together , when they sophisticate them . a dash of rain , a sudden , short , impetuous pouring down , to distinguish it from a soft shower , or a sprinkling of rain . dastard , a coward . dawn , day-break or peep of day , as the dusk is twilight or shadow of the evening . one may see day at a little hole , or discover the lyon by his paw . dawbing , bribing ; also ill painting or thick laying on of colours : hence bedawb'd with gold or silver-lace , when it is laid thick or close on . d e dead cargo , not a quarter or half freighted . to wait for dead mens shoes , for what is little worth , or may never come to pass . to play or work for a dead horse for a trifle . dead-men , empty-pots or bottles on a tarverntable . dear joies , irishmen . debauchee , a rake-hel ▪ decayed , gentleman or tradesman , broken . deckt-out , tricked up in fine cloaths , decus , c. a crown or five shilling-piece . the cull tipt me a score of decuses , c. my camerade lent me five pounds . deft-fellow , a tidy , neat , little man. defunct , dead and gone . degen , c. a sword nimm the degen , c. steal the sword , or whip it from the gentleman's side . deists , against the trinity . dells , c. the twenty sixth order of the canting tribe ; young bucksome wenches , ripe and prone to venery , but have not lost their virginity , which the vpright man pretends to , and seizes : then she is free for any off the fraternity ; also a common strumpet . dequarting , throwing of the left foot and body backwards . dergin , a very short man or woman . desperate fellow , fit for any lew'd prank or villany , desperate condition , with out any hopes . devil-drawer , a sorry painter . deuseavile , c. the country . deuseavile-stampers , c , country-carriers . dews-wins , c. two pence . dewitted , cut in pieces , as that great statesman iohn de witt , was in holland anno 1672. by the mob . d i diamond cut diamond , bite the biter . dibble , a poaking stick to set beans with . die like a dog , to be hang'd , the worst employment a man can be put to . die on a fish-day , orin his shoes the same , die like a rat. to be poysoned . dig ▪ the badger , dislodg him . dimber , c. pretty . dimber-cove a pretty fellow . dim-mort , c. a pretty wench . dimber-damber , c. a top-man or prince among the canting crew ; also the chief rogue of the gang , or the compleatest cheat. dimple , a small graceful dent in the chin called in ignoramus , love's pretty dimple . din , c. what a din you keep ! what a noise you make ! dine with duke humphrey , to go without a dinner . ding , c. to knock down . ding the cull , c. knock down the fellow . ding-boy , c. a rogue , a hector , a bully , sharper . ding-dong , helter-skelter . dint , edge or force dint of the sword , edge of the sword , dint of argument , force or power of argument , dippers , ana-baptists . dipt , engag'd or in debt , land pawn'd or mortgag'd . damnably dipt , deep in debt , he has dipt his terra firma , he has mortgaged his dirty acres . he has dipt his bill , he is almost drunk . the cull has dipt his tol , c. the spark has pawn'd his sword. the dell has dipt her rigging , c. the whore has pawn'd her cloaths . dirty acres , an estate in land. dirty beau , a slovenly fellow , yet pretending to beauishness . dirty puzzle , a sorry slattern or slut. disaffection , a disorder of any part of the body ▪ disaffected to the state ▪ malecontents or factious disgruntled , disobliged or distasted . disingenuous , or indirect dealing , oppos'd to dealing on the square . disguis'd , drunkish . dismal ditty , a psalm at the gallows ; also a dull ballad , or filly song . dive , c. to pick a pocket . diver , c. a pick-pocket . d o doash , c a cloak . dock , c. to lie with a woman . the cull dockt the dell in the darkmans the rogue lay with a wench all night . doctor , c. a false die , that will run but two or three chances . they put the doctor upon him , c. they cheated him with false dice . dog'd , follow'd close , way-laid . agree like dog and cat , of those that are at variance . every dog will have his day , none so wretched but has his good planet . an easy thing to find a stick to beat a dog , or it costs little to trouble those that cannot help themselves . it is an ill dog is not worth the whistling after ; or spare to speak spare to speed . he play'd me a dog-trick , he did basely and dirtily by me . dogged , sullen , pouting , or in the dumps . doggrel , a term for the meanest and basest verse ; such as ballads , bellmens-songs , and the like meeter of snow-hill . doit ▪ half a farthing . dutch money , eight to a penny , not a doit left , he has spent all . doll , a wooden 〈…〉 to make up commodes upon , also a child's baby . doltish , c. foolish . dolthead , a fool. domerars , c. rogues , pretending to have had their tougus cnt out , or to be born dumb and deaf , who artificially turning the tip of their toungs , into their throat , and with a stick makeing it bleed , weak people think it the stump of their tongue ; one of whom being askt hastily how long he had been dumb ? answer'd but three weeks , this is the twenty first . order of canters , the word also signifing mad-men . dotard , an old drowsy fellow come to dotage . doudy , an ugly coarse hard favored woman . she is a meer doudy , that is , very ugly . dover-court all speakers and no hearers . down-hills , c ▪ dice that run low . doxies , c. she-beggers , trulls , wenches , whores , the twenty fifth rank of canters ; being neither , maids , wives , nor widdows , will for good victuals , or a very small piece of money prostitute their bodies , protesting they never did so before , and that meer necessity then oblig'd them to it ( tho' common hackneys ) these are very dextrous at picking pockets ( in the action ) and so barbarous as often to murder the children thus got . d r drab , a whore , or slut , a dirty drab , a very nasty slut. drag , a fox's tail. dragg'd , through the horse-pond or bog-house . batlives and sergeants are served so that presume to arrest any body within the verge of the court-royal , or precints of the inns of court. dragg'd up , as the rakes call it , educated or brought up . dray , of squirrels . drawers , c stockings . drawing , beating the bushes after the fox . draw-latches , c. the fourth ( old ) order of the canting tribe of rogues . drawling in speech , or dreaming of speech when the words are drawn out at length , and keep as great a distance from one another , as if they were not all of a company . dreaming ▪ fellow , a dull , drowsy , heavy creature . drift , design , aim , intent . drill , to draw in , and entice by degrees ; also boring of pearl . dripper ▪ a sort of clap , or venereal gleating dripping-weather , the same with dropping . dromedary , c. a thief or rogue , also a kind of camel with two bunches on his back . you are a purple dromedary , c. you are a bungler or a dull fellow at thieving . drommerars , c. see domerars . droppers , c. sweetners . drop a cog , c. to let fall ( with design to draw in and cheat ) a piece of gold ; also the piece it self . drop ▪ in-his-eye , almost drunk . droop , to fall away , to pine , to break with age or infirmity , a drooping bird that hangs the wing . drovers , horse-leaders in fairs , or markets , and graziers or drivers of beasts . drub , beat with a stick or cable-end . drudge , or rather dredge , the way of catching oysters ; also a laborious person . drumbelo , a dull heavy fellow . ameer drumbelo , a very slug. drunk with a continuna do . de die in diem . dry blows , or dry-basting for rib-roasting . dry-bob , a smart or sharp repartee . dry-boots , a sly , close cunning fellow . dry-drinking , without a bit of victuals . drywine , a little rough upon , but very grateful to the palate . dry youth , sharp , close ▪ witty . d u dub , c. a pick-lock-key . dub , the giger , c. open the door . we 'll strike it upon the dub , c. we will rob that place . dubber , c. a picker of locks . dub'd , knighted . a duce , c. two pence , duck-leggs , short-leggs ▪ dudds , c. cloaths or goods . rum dudds , c. fine or rich cloaths or goods . dudd , cheats wonne . c. cloaths and things stolen . abram cove has wonne ( or bit ) rum dudds . c. the poor fellow has stolen very costly cloaths . dudgeon , anger , quarrel , displeasure . duke of exeter's daughter , a rack in the tower of london , to torture and force confession ; supposed to be introduced by him , sometimes ( formerly ) now not in use . dullard , a heavy dull stupid fellow . dulpickle , the same . dum-found , to beat soundly . i dumfounded the sawcy rascal , i bang'd his back tightly . in the dumps , troubled , chagrin , melancholic . dunaker , c. a cow-stealer . duncarring , buggering . dunner , a sollicitor for debts . dunn'd , teiz'd , or much importun'd . dunder-head , a dull heavy creature . dundering rake , a thundering rake , or of the rank , one develishly lewd . dup , c. to enter , or open the door , dup the ken , c. enter the house , dup the boozing ken and booz a gage , c. go into the ale-house and drink a pot. durance , a prison . durk , a short dagger , in use with the scots , as stilletto is with the italians . dusk , or twilight , the shadow of the evening , as dawn is day-break or peep of day . dust , money , down with your dust , deposit your money , pay your reckoning . also in another sence , dust it away drink quick about . dutchified , in the dutch interest , or of that faction . dutch-reckoning , or alte-mall , a verbal or lump-account without particulars . e eager , warm , or earnest in debate ; also sharp liquors , as hard beer , wine turned soure , &c. hence the compounds , vinegar , alegar . eagle , c. the winning gamester . earnest , c. part or share . tip me my earnest , c. give me my snack or dividend . easy , facil , supple , pliable , managable . he is an easy fellow , very silly or soft , an easy mort , c. a forward or coming wench . e b ebb-water , c. when there 's but little money in the pocket . e d edge-tools , as scythes , swords , and such as are set or ground , as razors . knives , scissors , sheers , &c. to distinguish them from flat tools and tongs , &c. 't is ill jesting with edge-tools or trusting unexpert men with dangerous things . fall back fall edge or come what will. e f effort , an endeavour or proffer , a weak effort , an offer in vain . e g egge one on , to prick him on , to provoke or stir him up . he 'll be glad to take eggs for his money , or to compound the matter with loss . you come in with your five eggs a penny , and four of 'em addle , of a pragmatical prater , or busi-body , that wasts many words to little purpose . to leave a nest-egg , to have alwaies a reserve to come again . as sure as eggs be eggs. when nothing is so sure . as full of roguery as an egg is is full , of meat . e l elbow-grease , a derisory term for sweat. it will cost nothing but a little elbow-grease ; in a jeer to one that is lazy , and thinks much of his labour . who is at your elbow ? a caution to a lyer . he lives by shaking of the elbow ; a gamester . elonge , to stretch forward the right arm and leg , and to keep a close left-foot . elevated , pufft up ; also raised to honour , dignity , &c. above the common elevation , above the common level . eminence a rising opposed to a flat ground , rais'd to an eminence of pitch of greatness ; to make a figure , or be a man of mark in the world , i. e. to be conspicuous , as a city set on a hill cannot be hid . his eminence , the title given to a cardinal . e m empty-fellow , silly . empty-skull'd , foolish . empty-talk , silly , idle vain discourse , more noise then sense . e n ends , aim , design , drift , and variously used in composition , as , candle-ends , ends of gold and silver , shreds of either . cable-ends , finger-ends , for extremity or utmost part of either . t is good to make both ends meet , or to cut your coat according to your cloth. every thing has an end , and a pudding has two . english-cane , an oaken plant , english manufacture , ale , beer , or syder . ensnaring questions interrogatories laid to trap and catch one . entries , where the deer have lately passed the thickets . e p epicure-an , one that that indulges himself , nice of palate , very curious and a critick in eating . e q equip , c. to furnish one . equip , c. rich ; also having new clothes ▪ well equipt , c. plump in the pocket , or very full of money ; also very well drest . the cull equipt me with a brace of meggs , c. the gentleman furnish'd me with a couple of guineas . e r eriffs , canary-birds two years old . e v evasion , a shift , sly or indirect answer . eves-drop , to be an eves-dropper , one that skulks , lurks at or lies under his neighbor's window or door . e w ewe , or the white ewe , c. a top-woman among the canting crew , very beautiful . e x execution-day , washing-day ; also that on which the malefactors die. exigence , a special or extraordinary occasion , a pinch . expedient , a ready shift or trick to deliver one from any difficulty , or danger near at hand . ey , of pheasants , the whole brood of young ones . eye-sore , an annoyance , whatever is grievous or offensive , an unwelcome dish or guest . all that you get you may put in your eye and see ne'er the worse , a pleasant periphrasis or round of words , for getting nothing at all . 't is good to have an eye to the main chance , or look to your hits . what the eye ne'er sees the heart ne'er rues : or out of sight , out of mind . f facer , c. a bumper without lip-room . face in wine , the colour . a good face , a very fine bright colour . to make a face , to make a show or feign ; also to wryth contract or distort the face in contempt or derision . to set a good face upon a bad cause , or matter , to make the best of it . a good face needs no band , or no advantage to set it off . the broad fac'd bird , or the bird that is all face under feathers , a periphrasis for an owl . face about to the right or left , turn about . to face danger , to meet it . facing of the sleeve , the turn-up . facetious , full of merry tales and jests , pleasantly merry . factitious , bodies made by art , as glass , paper , and all compound or made metals , as brass , steel , pewter , latin , &c. fadge , it won't fadge or doe . fag , c. to beat. fag'd , c. beaten . fag the bloss , c. bang the wench , fag the fen , c. drub the whore. faggot the culls , c. bind the men. faggots , men muster'd for souldiers , not yet listed . fair roe-buck , the fifth year . fair speech , or fine words . fair-spoken , or courteous . a fair day , or fair weather . fair in the cradle , and foul in the saddle , a pretty boy , and a hard-favor'd man. soft and fair goes far ; or not more haste than good speed. fair and far off ; wide of the mark. you have made a fair spech , said in derision of one that spends many words to little purpose . a fair or market for beasts . a day after the fair , a day too late , of one that has out-stayed his markets . fall-a-bord , fall on and eat heartily . fallacies , cheats , tricks , deceipts . falter , to fail or more particularly a failure , or trip of the tongue , entangled with the palsy , produced also from excess of drink , or guilt . famms , c. hands . fambles , c. hands . famble-cheats , c. gold-rings , or gloves . famgrasp , c. to agree or make up a difference . famgrasp the cove c. to agree with the adversary . family of love , lewd women , whores ; also a sect. fangs , beast-claws as talons are of a bird. fanning , or refreshing of the trees or woods with wind. fanning or refreshing of a close room , opening the windows . fire-fanns , little hand-skreens for the fire . fantastick , whimsical , freakish , or capricious . a fantastick dress , very particular , remarkable , fardel , a bundle . fardy , for ferdinando . fare , hire ; also a litter of piggs . farting-crackers , c. breeches . fast-friends , sure or trusty . fastner , c. a warrant . fastnesses , boggs . fat , the last landed , inned or stow'd of any sort of merchandize whatever , so called by the several gangs of water-side-porters , &c. fat cull , c. a rich fellow . all the fat is in the fire , of a miscarriage or shrewd turn . change of pasture makes fat calves , of him that thrives upon mending his commons . faulkner , c. see tumbler , first part. faytors , c. the second ( old ) rank of the canting crew . f e feat , strange , odd . feats of activity , exercise , or agility of body in tumbling , turning through a hoop , running , leaping , vaulting , wrestling , pitching of the bar , quoiting , &c. or slights of hand , tricks , legerdemain , &c. feats of chivalry , exploits of war , riding the great horse , tilting , tournaments , running at the ring , &c. feather-bed-lane , any bad ▪ road , but particularly that betwixt dunchurch and daintrie . he has a feather in his cap , a periphrasis for a fool. play with a feather , of things that are gamesom and full of play , as kittens and kids . to feather his nest , to enrich himself by indirect means , or at the expence of others . fine feathers make fine birds . gay cloaths make fine folks . feble , the narrowest part of the sword-blade nearest the point . feinting , or falsifying , to deceive the adversary , by pretending to thrust in one place , and really doing it in another . fence , c. to spend or lay out . fence his hog , c. to spend his shilling . a fence , c. a receiver and securer of stolen-goods . fencing cully , c. a broker , or receiver of stolen-goods . fencing-ken , c. the magazine , or ware-house , where stolen-goods are secured . ferme , c. a hole . fermerly beggers , c. all those that have not the sham-sores or cleymes . ferret , c. a tradesman that sells goods to young unthrifts , upon trust at excessive rates . ferreted , c. cheated ; also driven out of holes and lurking places , and hunted as conies , by a little , fierce , red-eyed beast . hence ferret-eyed : or eyes as red as a ferret . fetch , a trick or wheedle . a meer fetch , that is far fetched , or brought in by head and shoulders . fetids , vegetables , or animals , rank and strong-scented ; as garlick , assa soetida , &c. pole-cats , foxes , goats , &c. fewmets , deers excrements . f i fib , c. to beat ; also a little lie. fib the cove's quarrons in the rum-pad , for the lour in his bung , c. beat the man in the high-way lustily for the money in his purse . fickle , mutable , or changeable , of many minds in a short time . fiddle , c. a writ to arrest . fiddle-faddle , meer silly stuff , or nonsense ; idle , vain discourse . fidlers-pay , thanks and wine . filch , c. to steal . filchers , c. thieves , robbers . a good filch , c. a staff , of ash or hazel , with a hole through , and a spike at the bottom , to pluck cloathes from a hedge or any thing out of a casement . filching-cove , c. a man-thief . filching-mort , c. a woman-thief . file , c. to rob , or cheat. the file , c. a pick-pocket . fine-mouth'd , nice , dainty . finical , spruce , neat . finify , to trick up , or dress sprucely . fire-drakes , men with a phenix for their badge , in livery , and pay from the insurance-office , to extinguish fires , covering their heads with an iron-pot , or head-piece ; also a fiery meteor , being a great unequal exhalation inflamed between a hot and a cold cloud . fire-ship , a pockey whore. fire-side , a health to the wife and children . firkin of soul stuff , a very homely coarse corpulent woman . fishing bill , in chancery , to make what discoveries may be . who cries stinking fish ? or who dispraises his own ware ? good fish when it is caught , of what is not got so soon as reckoned upon . all is fish that comes to net , of him that flies boldly at all game . i have other fish to fry , i am otherwise taken up , engag'd , or have other business on my hands . fixen , a froward , peevish , child ; also a she-fox . fizzle , a little or lowsounding fart . f l flabby , flimsy , not sound , firm or solid . flagg , c. a groat ; also a coarse rough stone us'd in paving . to flagg , to fall off , droop , decline , or fail ; also to suspend or let fall a suit or prosecution . the flag of defiance is out , ( among the tarrs ) the fellow's face is very red , and he is drunk . flam , a trick , or sham-story . flanderkin , a very large fat man or horse ; also natives of that country . flanders-fortunes , of small substance . flanders-pieces , pictures that look fair at a distance , but coarser near at hand . flapdragon , a clap or pox. flare , to shine or glare like a comet or beacon . flash , c. a periwig . rum flash , c. a long , full , high-priz'd wig. queer flash , c. a sorry weather-beaten wig , not worth stealing , fit only to put on a pole or dress a scare-crow . flashken , c. a house where thieves use , and are connived at . flasque , a bottle ( or it 's resemblance ) of sand , bound about with iron , into which the melted metal is by coyners and others poured ; also a pottle or five pints and half , that quantity , formerly of florence , now of any wine : a box for gunpowder ; a carriage for ordinance ; an arch-line somewhat distant from the corner of the chief , and swelling by degrees toward the middle of the escutcheon . flat , dead drink ; also dull poetry or discourse . flavour , scent of fruits ; as peaches , quinces , &c. or of wines , as rhenish , canary , &c. flaunting , tearing-fine . to flaunt it , to spark it , or gallant it . flaw , a water-flaw and a crack in chrystals , as well as a speck in gemms and stones . flaw'd , c. drunk . flay , to flea or skinn . he 'll flay a flint , of a meer scrat or miser . flear , to grinn . a flearing fool , a grinning silly fellow . fleece , to rob , plunder or strip ; also wooll , the true golden-fleece of england , a clear spring , or flowing fountain of wealth . fleet , swift of wing or foot , in flight or course , used not only of birds upon the wing , but of winged arrows , resembling them in flight . flegmatic , dull , heavy . a flegmatic fellow , a drows yinsipid tool , an ill companion . flesh-broker , a match-maker ; also a bawd ; between whom but little difference , for they both ( usually ) take money . flibustiers , west-indian pirates , or buekaneers , free-booters . flicker , c. a drinking glass . flicker snapt , c. the glass is broken . nim the flicker , c. steal the glass . rum flicker , c. a large glass or rummer . queer flicker , c. a green or ordinary glass . to flicker , to grin or flout : flickering , grinning or laughing in a man's face . flicking , c. to cut , cutting . flick me some panam and cash , c. cut me some bread and cheese . flick the peeter , c. cut off the cloak-bag or port-manteau . flip , sea drink , of small beer . ( chiefly ) and brandy , sweetned and spiced upon occasion : a kan of sir. clously , is among the tarrs , a kan of choice flip , with a lemon squeez'd in , and the pill hung round . flippant , pert and full of prattle . flimsy , flabby , not firm , sound or solid . flocks and herds , flocks are of lesser cattel , herds are of black cattel , a flock of sheep or goats , and sometimes of birds , as pidgeons ; and in imitation of the gregarious creatures , men , that are sociable , are said to follow and flock after one another as sheep , or to flock together to see shows and spectacles . flog , c. to whip flog'd , c. severely lasht . flogging-cove , c. the beadle , or whipper in bridewell , or any such place . flogging-stake , c. a whipping-post . flogg'd at the tumbler , c. whipt at the cart's arse . flogging , c. a naked woman's whipping ( with rods ) an old ( usually ) and ( sometimes ) a young lecher . as the prancer drew the queer-cove , at the cropping of the rotan , the rum pads of the rum vile , and was flogg'd by the rum cove , c. the rogue was dragg'd at the cart's tail through the chief streets of london , and was soundly whipt by the hangman . florence , a wench that is rouz'd and ruffled . florentine , a made dish of minced meats , currans , spice , eggs , &c. bak'd . flounce , to toss , to fling and flounce , to fling and toss . flout , a jeer , to flout or jeer . flummery , a cleansing dish made of oatmeal boyl'd in water to a kind of jelly or consistence and strained . flush in the pocket , c. full of money . the cull is flush in the fob , the spark's pocket is well lined with money . flushing in the face , a frequent redning , occasion'd by a sudden question , surprize , and also from a distemper'd liver . flustered . drunk . flute , c. the recorder of london , or of any other town . flutter , or flie low , anciently to flitter , hence a flitter-mouse or bat ; as much as to say , a flying mouse , as an owl is a flying-cat . flyers , c. shoes . flying-camps , beggers plying in bodies at funerals . f o fob , c. a cheat , trick ; also a little pocket . fob off , slyly to cheat or deceive . fogus , c. tobacco . tip me gage of fogus , c. give me a pipe of tobacco . foiling , the footing of deer on the grass , scarce seen . folks , the servants , or ordinary people , as country-folks , harvest-folks , work-folks , &c. the folks bread or pudding , for the coarsest bread or pudding . fool 's coat , or colours , a motley of incongruous colours too near a kin to match , as red and yellow , which is the fool 's coat with us , as blew and green is with the french. a fool's-coat , a tulip so called , striped with red and yellow . fools-cap , a sort of paper so called . footman's mawnd , c. an artificial sore made with unslack'd lime , soap and the rust of old iron , on the back of a begger 's hand , as if hurt by the bite or kick of a horse . foot-pad , c. see low-pad , for one foot in the grave , a pariphrasis an old man. he has the length of his foot. fop , foppish , one that is singular or affected in dress , gestures , &c. foplin , the same , only younger . forebode , to presage , betoken or fore-show . foreboding-signs , tokens , presages of ill luck ; as spilling of the salt , a hare 's crossing the way ; croaking of ravens ; screaking of screach-owls . or of ill weather , either natural signs or artificial ; as , aches , corns , cry of a peacock , water-galls , weather-glasses , &c. forecast , contrivance or laying a design ; precaution , or the wisdom of prevention , which is beyond the wisdom of remedy . to forecast , to contrive , or digest matters for execution . foreman of the jury , he that engrosses all the talk to himself . forestall , to antedate or anticipate . fork , c. a pick-pocket . let 's fork him , c. let us pick that man's pocket , the newest and most dextrous way : it is , to thrust the fingers , strait , stiff , open , and very quick into the pocket , and so closing them , hook what can be held between them . fork is often rakes heir , or after a scraping father comes a scattering son. forlorn-hope , c. losing gamesters ; also in another sense , a party of soldiers , &c. put upon the most desperate service . fort , the broad part of the sword-blade nearest to the hilt. fortune , a rich maid , or wealthy widdow , an heiress . fortune-hunters , pursuers of such to obtain them in marriage . a creature of fortune , one that lives by his wits . a soldier of fortune , the heir of his own right-hand as the spaniards call him . a gamester of fortune , one that lives by shaking his elbow . he has made his fortune , he has got a good estate . fortune-tellers , c. the judges of life and death , so called by the canting crew : also astrologers , physiognomists , chiromancers , &c. founder'd horse , lame . ship at sea ▪ that sprung a leak and sunk downright . foundling , a child dropt in the streets for the parish ( the most able ) to keep . foul jade , an ordinary coarse woman . foul wine , when it stinks ; also when unfine , or lees flying in the glass . fox , the second year ; also a sharp cunning fellow . fox'd , drunk . he has caught a fox , he is very drunk . an old fox , after the second year ; also a subtil old fellow ; also an old broad sword. a fox-blade , a sword-blade with a fox ( or some thing like it ) grav'd on it , esteem'd good metal . foxkennelleth , lodgeth . foy , a farewell or taking leave , usually a parting-glass . to pay his foy , to make his friends merry , before he leaves them . foyl-cloy , c. a pick-pocket , a thief , a rogue . foyst , c. a cheat a rogue ; also a close strong stink , without noise or report . f r fraters , c. the eighth order of canters , such as beg with a sham-patents or briefs for spitals , prisons , fires . &c. fray , an encounter , or disorder . better come at the latter end of a feast , than the beginning of a fray. to fray , to scare or frighten ; also to break or crack in wearing . hence frail , brittle or soon broke ; and when deer rub and push their heads against trees to get the pells of their new horns off . freak , a whim or maggot . freakish , fantastic , whimsical , capricious . freameth , see wild boar. free-booters , lawless robbers , and plunderers ; also soldiers serving for that privilege without pay , and inroaders . freeholder , he whose wife goes with him to the ale-house ; also he that has to the value of fourty shillings ( or more ) a year in land. freeze , a thin , small , hard cyder much us'd by vintners and coopers in parting their wines , to lower the price of them , and to advance their gain . french gout , the pox. a blow with a french faggot-stick , when the nose is fallen by the pox. frenchified , in the french interest or mode ; also clapt or poxt . fresh-man , a novice , in the university . fresh-water-seamen , that have never been on the salt , or made any voyage , meer land-men . fret ▪ to fume ▪ or chafe ; also wine in fermenting is said to be upon the fret . fricassee , any fried meats , but chiefly of rabbets . friggat well rigg'd , a woman well drest and gentile . frigid , a weak disabled husband , cold , impotent . frippery , old clothes . froe , c. for urowe , ( dutch ) a wife , mistress , or whore brush to your froe , ( or bloss , ) and wheedle for crap , c. whip to your mistress and speak her fair to give , or lend you some money . frog-landers , dutchmen . frolicks , lewd or merry pranks , pleasant rambles , and mad vagaries . frummagem'd , c. choaked . frump , a dry bob , or jest . f u fuants , excrements of all vermin . fubbs , a loving , fond word used to prety little children and women ; also the name of a yacht . fuddle , drink . this is rum fuddle , c. this is excellent tipple . fuddle-cap , a drunkard . fulsom , is a nauseous sort of excess ; as fulsom fat , loathsom fat , or fat to loathing . fulsom flattery , nauseous or gross flattery laid on too thick ; as embroidery too thick laid on is dawbing with gold or silver-lace . fumbler , an unperforming husband , one that is insufficient , a weak brother . fumblers ▪ hall , the place where such are to be put for their nonperformance . fun , c. a cheat , or slippery trick ; also an arse . what do you fun me ? do you think to sharp or trick me ? i 'll kick your fun , c. i 'll kick your arse . he put the fun upon the cull , c. he sharp'd the fellow . i funn ▪ d him , c. i was too hard for him , i out-witted or rook'd him . fund , or fond , a bank , or stock or exchequer of money , or moneys worth ; also a bottom or foundation . a staunch fund , a good security . funk , c. tobaccosmoak ; also a strong smell or stink . what a funk here is ! what a thick smoak of tobacco is here ! here 's a damn'd funk , here 's a great stink . furbish-up , to scrub-up , to scowre , or refresh old armour , &c. he is mightily furbish'd-up on a suddain , when a man not accustom'd to wear fine cloaths , gets a ▪ good suit on his back . fur-men , c. aldermen : fussocks , a meer fussocks , a lazy fat-ars'd wench . a fat fussocks , a flusom , fat , strapping woman . fustian-verse . verse in words of iofty sound , and humble sense . fustiluggs , a fulsom , beastly , nasty woman . g gad up and down , to fidle and fisk , to run a gossiping . gadding gossips , way-going women , fidging and fisking every where . a gad of steel . gag , c. to put ironpinns into the mouths of the robbed , to hinder them crying out . gage , c. a pot or pipe. tip me a gage , c. give me a pot or pipe , or hand hither , the pot , or pipe. gallant , a very fine man ; also a man of metal , or a brave fellow ; also one that courts or keeps , or is kept by a mistress , gallant a fan , to break it with design , or purpose to have the opportunity and favour to present a better . gambals , christmas gamballs , merry frolicks or pranks . game , c. bubbles drawn in to be cheated ; also at a bawdy-house , lewd women . have ye any game mother ? have ye any whores mistress baw'd ; and in another sense . what you game me ? c. do you jeer me , or pretend to expose me , to make a may-game of me . gamesome , wanton , frolicksom , playful . gan , c. a mouth . ganns , c. the lipps . gang , an ill knot or crew of thieves , pick-pockets or miscreants ; also a society of porters under a regulation , and to go . gape-seed , whatever the gazing crowd idly stares and gapes after ; as puppet-shows , rope-dancers , monsters , and mountebanks , any thing to feed the eye . garish , gaudy , tawdry , bedawbed with lace , or all bedeck't with mismatcht , or staring colours . garnish ▪ money , what is customarily spent among the prisoners at first coming in . gaume , see paume . gaunt , lank , thin , hollow . g e gears , rigging or accoutrements , head-gear the linnen or dress of the head. in his gears , ready rigg'd or drest . out of his gears out of kelter , or out of sorts . it wont gee , it won't hit , or go . gelt , c. money . there is no gelt to be got , c. trading is very dead . gentian-wine , drank for a whet before dinner . gentry-cove , c. a gentle-man . gentry-cove-ken , c. a nobleman's or gentleman's house . gentry-mort , c. a gentlewoman . george , c. a half crown piece . he tipt me forty georges for my earnest , c. he paid me five pounds for my share or snack . g i gibbrish , the canting tongue , or jargon . gig , c. a nose ; also a woman's privities . snichel the gig , c. fillip the fellow on the nose . a young gig , a wanton lass . gigger , c. a door . dub the gigger , c. open the door with the pick-lock that we may go in and rob the house . giglers , c. wanton women . gigling , laughing loud and long . gill , a quartern ( of brandy , wine , &c. ) also a homely woman . every jack must have his gill. there 's not so ord'nary a gill , but there 's as sorry a jack . gill-ale , physic-ale . gillflurt , a proud , minks . gilt , c. a pick-lock ; also a slut or light housewife . gimcrack , a spruce wench ; also a bauble or toy . ginger-bread , money . gingerly , gently , softly , easily . gin , a snare or nooze , to catch birds , as a spring is to catch hares . gingumbobs , toies or baubles . ginny , c. an instrument to lift up a grate , the better to steal what is in the window . gipp , to cure or cleanse herrings in order to pickling . girds , taunts , quips gibes or jeers . bitter girds , biting sharp reflections . under his girdle , within his power , or at his beck . if you are angry , you may turn the buckle of your girdle be hind you , to one angry for a small matter , and whose anger is as little valued . give nature a fillip , to debauch a little now and then with women , or wine . g l glade , shade . glance of an eye , a cast of the eye ; at the first glance , at a brush , or at the first cast . glanders , filthy yellow snot at ( horses ) noses , caught from cold. glare , a glister ; also the weak light of a comet , candle , or glow-worm . to glare , or blaze like a comet , or candle . hence glore , as pottage glore , or shine with fat. glaive , a bill or sword. glaver , to fawn and flatter . a glavering fellow , a false flattering fellow . glaze , c. the window . glazier , c. one that creeps in at casements , or unrips glass-windows to filch and steal . glaziers , c. eyes . the cove has rum glaziers , c. that rogue has excellent eyes , or an eye like a cat. glee , mirth , pastime . gleam , a weak or waterish light ; hence a glimmering or twinkling of a star. glib , smooth , with , out a rub. glib-tongued voluble , ready or nimbleto-ngued . glim , c. a dark-lanthorn used in robbing houses ; also to burn in the hand . as the cull was glimm'd , he gangs to the nubb , c. if the fellow has been burnt in the hand , he 'll be hang'd now . glimfenders , c. andirons . rum glimfenders , silver andirons . glimflashy , c. angry or in a passion . the cull is glimflashy , the fellow is in a heat . glimmer , c. fire . glimjack , c. a link-boy . glimmerer , c. the twenty second rank of the canting tribe , begging with sham licences , pretending to losses by fire , &c. glimstick , c. a candlestick . rum glimsticks , c. silver candlesticks . queer glimsticks , c. brass , pewter or iron candlesticks . glow , either to shine or be warm , as glow-worm from the first , and glowing of the cheeks , or glowing of fire , with relation to the last . g o goads , c. those that wheedle in chapmen for horse-coursers . goalers-coach , a hurdle . goat , a lecher , or very lascivious person . goatish , lecherous , wanton , lustful . gob , c. the mouth ; also a bit or morsel ; hence gobbets , now more in use for little bits ; as a chop of meat is a good cut. gift of the gob , a wide , open mouth ; also a good songster , or singing-master . god's penny , earnest money , to bind a bargain . gold-droppers , sweetners , cheats , sharpers . going upon the dub , c. breaking a house with picklocks . gold-finch , c. he that has alwaies a purse or cod of gold in his fob . gold-finders , emptiers of jakes or houses of office . good fellow , a pot-companion or friend of the bottle . goose , or goose-cap . a fool. find fault with a fat goose , or without a cause . go shoe the goose . fie upon pride when geese go bare-legg'd . he 'll be a man among the geese when the gander is gon , or a man before his mother . a tayler's goose roasted , a red-hot smoothing iron , to close the seams . hot and heavy like a tayler's goose , may be applied to a passionate coxcomb . goree , c. money , but chiefly gold. gossips , the godfathers and godmothers at christnings ; also those that are noted for gossiping , much idle prating , and tittle tattle . g r graces , or ornaments of speech . with a good grace , what is becoming , agreeable . withan ill grace , what is unbecoming or disagreeable . grafted , made a cuckold of . grannam , c. corn. grannam-gold , old hoarded coin. granny , an old woman , also a grandmother . grapple , to close in fisticuffs or fighting , oppos'd to combating at arms-end ; also a fastning of ships together in an engagement with grappling irons , a kind of anchors ( or resembling them ) with four flooks and no-stock . grasp , to catch and holdfast . or press with the close fist . grating , harsh sounds , disagreeable , shocking and offensive to the ear. great buck , the sixth year . great hare , the third year and afterwards . gratings , the chequer'd work clapt on the deck ▪ of a ship to let in the light and air. green-bag , a lawyer . green-gown , a throwing of young lasses on the grass and kissing them . green-head , a very raw novice , or unexperienc'd fellow . greshamite , a virtuoso , or member of the royal society . grig , c. a farthing ; also a very small eel . a merry grig , a merry fellow . not a grig did he tip me , c. not a farthing wou'd he give me . grilliade , any broild meats , fish or flesh . grimaces , mops and mows , or making of faces . grim , stern , fierce , surly . grinders , c. teeth the cove has rum grinders , c. the rogue has excellent teeth . gripe , or griper , an old covetous wretch ; also a banker , money scrivener , or usurer . griping , is an epithet commonly affixed either to the exactions of oppressive governors , or to the extortions of usurers ; griping usurers , and griping usury being as ordinary in english as usura vorax in latin. griskins , steaks off the rump of beef ; also pork-bones with some tho' not much flesh on them , accounted very sweet meat broyled . gropers , c. blind men. grotesque , a wild sort of painting mostly us'd for banquetting or summer-houses . grounds , unscented hair powder , made of starch , or rice . see alabaster . grownd-sweat ▪ a grave ▪ growse , health-polts . growneth , the noise a buck makes at rutting time . groyne , corruptly by the tarrs for coronna , a seaport of galicia in spain . grub-street news ▪ false , forg'd . grum , the same as grim , stern or fierce . grumbletonians , malecontents , out of humour with the government , for want of a place , or having lost one . grumbling of the gizzard , murmuring , muttering ▪ repining , resenting . grunter , c. a sucking pig. grunting cheat , c. a pig. grunting peeck , c. pork . guard , of old safeguard , now shortned into guard , either for state , as princes have their guards , or for security so prisoners have theirs ; also the shell of a sword , and the best posture of defence . gugaws , toies , trifles . gull , c. a cheat. gull'd , c. cheated , rookt , sharpt . gullet , a derisory term for the throat , from gula. gull-gropers , c. a by-stander that lends money to the gamesters . gundigutts , a fat pursy fellow . in the gun , drunk . as sure as a un , or cock-sure . out of gun-shot ; aloof from dansger , or out of harm's way . gun-powder , an old woman . gust or gusto , a right relish , savour , or true taste of any thing . a delicious gusto , wines , fruits , or meats of a curious or pleasant taste . a gust of wind , a short , sudden , furious blast , as we say a dash of rain , for a sudden , short , impetuous beat of rain . guzzle , drink . guzzling , drinking much . gut-foundred , exceeding hungry . gutling , eating much . a gutling fellow , a great eater . gutter-lane , the throat . gutters , the little streak in a deer's beam. gutting , an house , rifling it , clearing it . an oyster , eating it . gutts , a very fat , gross person . g y gybe , c. any writing or pass sealed ; also jerk or jeer. gyb'd , c. jerkt or whipt . gybing , jeering . gypsies , a counterfeit brood of wandering rogues and wenches , herding together , and living promicuously , or in common , under hedges and in barns , disguising themselves with blacking their faces and bodies , and wearing an antick dress , as well as devising a particular cant , scrolling up and down , and under colour of fortune-telling , palmestry , physiognomy , and cure of diseases ; impose allwaies upon the unthinking vulgar , and often steal from them , whatever is not too hot for their fingers , or too heavy to carry off . a cunning gypsy , a sharp , sly baggage , a witty wench . as tann'd as a gypsy , of a gypsy-hue or colour . gyrle , see roe . h habberdasher of nouns and pronouns , schoolmaster or usher . hab-nab , at aventure , unsight , unseen , hit or miss . hack , the place where the hawk's meat is laid . hack and hue , to cut in pieces . hacks or hackneys , hirelings . hackney-whores , common prostitutes . hackney-horses , to be let to any body . hackney-scriblers , poor hirelings mercenary writers . hackum , a c. fighting fellow , see captain hackum . haddums , the spark has been at haddums , he is clapt , or poxt . hag , an old witch . hagged , lean , witched , half-starved . hagboat , a huge vessel for bulk and length , built chiefly to fetch great masts , &c. hagbut , a hand-gun three quarters of a yard long . haggle , to run from shop to shop , to stand hard to save a penny. a hagler , one that buys of the country-folks , and sells in the market , and goes from door to door . halfbord , c. six pence . half a hog , c. six pence . half seas over , almost drunk . hamlet , c : a high constable . hamper'd , caught in a nooze , entangled , or embarassed in an intricate affair . handy , dextrous . handy blows , fifty-cuffs . handycrafts , the manual arts of mechanic trades . a great twobanded sword , a swinging broad sword. a great twohanded fellow , a huge swinging fellow . such a thing fell into his hand , of one that improves another's notion , speech , or invention . he will make a hand of it , he will make a penny of it , or make it turn to account . they are hand and glove , of friends or camerades that are inseparable , and almost to the same purpose , clove and orange . change hands , and change luck , or to play your cards in another hand . the same hand and fair play , when they play on without changing hands . many hands make light work. you stand with your hands in your pockets , to an idle fellow that finds nothing to do . hank , he has a hank upon him , or the ascendant over him . hanker after , to long or wish much for . hanktelo , a silly fellow , a meer cods-head . hans-en-kelder , jack in the box , the child in the womb , or a health to it . hard drink , that is very stale , or begining to sower . hard-drinking , excessive soking , or toping aboundance . hard bargain , a severe one . hard-favor'd , ugly , homely . hard frost , a keen or sharp one . hard case , a severe or deep misfortune , or ill treatment . hard master or dealer , a very near one or close . hare , the second year . a great hare , the third year , leveret the first year . to hold with the hare and run with the hound , or to keep fair with both parties at once . hare-lipp'd , notcht or turn'd up in the middle . hare-sleep , with eies a'most open . hared , hurried . hare seateth or formeth , the proper term for the place where she setts or lies . a hare beateth or tappeth , makes a noise at rutting time . he has swallow'd a hare , he is very drunk . harking , whispering on one side to borrow money . harman , c. a constable . harmans , c. the stocks . harman-beck , c. a beadle . harp-upon , a business to insist on it . harridan , c. one that is half whore , half bawd. hart , the sixth year , a stag , the fifth year . a staggard , the fourth . a brock the third . a knobber , the second . hind calf , or calf ▪ the first . hart harboureth , lodgeth . hart royal , having been hunted by a king or queen . unharbour the hart , dislodge him . a hart belleth , maketh a noise at rutting time . a hart goeth to rut , the term for copulation . hartfordshire-kindness , drinking to the same man again . harthold or prety hearty , of good courage , or pert spirit . hasty , very hot on asudden . the most haste the worst speed , or haste makes waste , of him that loses a business by hurrying of it . you are none of the hastings , of him that loses an opportunity or a business for want of dispatch . hatchet-fac'd , hard-favor'd , homely . under the hatches , in trouble , or prison . haut-bois , oaks , beaches , ashes , poplars , &c. also well known and pleasant martial music . havock , waste , spoil , they made sad havock , they destroy'd all before ' em . hawk , c. a sharper . hawkers , retail news-sellers . hawking , going about town and country , with scotch-cloth , &c. or news-papers ; also spitting difficultly . hay , a separate enclosure of wood land , within a forrest or park , fenced with a rail or hedge , or both . to dance the hay . to make hay while the sun shines , or make good use of one's time. hazy weather , when it is thick , misty , foggy . hazle-geld , to beat any one with a hazle-stick or plant. h e heady , strong liquors that immediately fly up into the noddle , and so quickly make drunk . headstrong , stubborn ; ungovernable . a scald head is soon broke . head-bully of the pass or passage bank , c. the top tilter of that gang , throughout the whole army , who demands and receives contribution from all the pass banks in the camp. hearing cheats , c. ears . hearts-ease , c. a twenty shilling piece ; also an ordinary sort of strong water ; and an herb called by some the trinity , by others , three faces in a hood , live in idleness , call me to you , or pansies , an excellent antivenerean . &c. heathen philosopher , a sorry poor tatter'd fellow , whose breech may be seen through his pocket-holes . heave , c. to rob. heave a bough , c. to rob a house . heaver , c. a breast . heavy , is either gross in quantity , or slow in motion , because ordinarily the one is not without the other , and therefore we say , heavy bodies move slowly . a heavy fellow , a dull blockish slug. hector , a vaporing , swaggering coward . hedge , to secure a desperate bet , wager or debt ▪ by hedge or by style , by hook or by crook . hedge-bird , a scoundrel or sorry fellow . hedge-creeper , c. a robber of hedges . hedge-grapes , very crabbed , wholly unfit to make wine . hedge-priest , a sorry hackney , underling ▪ illiterate , vagabond , see patrico . hedge-tavern , or alehovse , a jilting , sharping tavern , or blind ale-house . it hangs in the hedge , of a law-suit or any thing else depending , undetermined . as common as the hedge , or high-way , said of a prostitute or strumpet . hell , the place where the taylers lay up their cabbage , or remnants , which are sometimes very large . hell-born-babe , a lewd , graceless , notorious youth . hell-cat , a very lewd rakehelly fellow . hill-driver , a coachman . hell-bound , a profligate , lewd fellow . helter-skelter , pell-mell . hempen-widdow , one whose husband was hang'd . hem , to call after one with an inarticulate noise . homuse , see roe . hen-hearted , cowardly , fearful . hen-peckt friggat , whose commander and officers are absolutely sway'd by their wives . henpeckt husband , whose wife wears the breeches . herd of dear or hares , a company . h i hick , c. any person of whom any prey can be made , or booty taken from ; also a silly country fellow . hide-bound-horse , whose skin sticks very close , and tite like a pudding bag , usually when very fat. hide-bound-muse , stiff , hard of delivery , sir j. suckling call'd ben. johnson's so . higglede-piggledy , all to gether , as hoggs and piggs lie nose in arse . high flyers , impudent , forward , loose , light women ; also bold adventurers . high-shoon , or clouted-shoon ▪ a country clown . high pad , c. a high-way robber well mounted and armed . highjinks , a play at dice who drinks . hightetity , a ramp or rude girl . high tide , c. when the pocket is full of money . hind , the plough-boy or ploughman's servant at plough and cart. hinde , the third year ; hearse or brockets sister , the second year ; calf the first year . hip , upon the hip , at an advantage , in wrestling or business . hissing , the note of the snake and the goose , the quenching of metals in the forge ; also upon any dislike at the play-house , and sometimes tho' seldom in the courts of judicature , upon any foul proceedings . the like is don , also in other larger assemblies . h o hob , a plain country fellow ; or clown , also the back of a chimney . hobinal , the same . hobbist , a disciple , and fond admirer of thomas hobbs , the fam'd philosopher of malmsbury . sir posthumus hobby , one that draws on his breeches with a shoeing-horn ; also a fellow that is nice and whimsical in the set of his cloaths . hob-nail , a horse shoe-nail ; also a high-shoon or country clown . hobsons-choice , that or none . hocus-pocus , a juggler that shews tricks by slight of hand . hodge , a country clown , also roger. hodmendods , snails in their shells . hodge-podge , see hotch-potch . hog , c. a shilling ; also see wild boar. you darkman budge , will you fence your hog at the next boozing-ken , c ▪ do ye hear you house creeper , will you spend your shilling at the next ale-house . a meer hog or hoggish fellow , a greedy ▪ covetous , morose churl ▪ a hog-grubber , a close-fisted , narrow-soul'd sneaking fellow . he has brought his hoggs to a fair market , or he has spun a fair thread . great cry and little wooll , as the man said , when he shear'd his hoggs , labour in vain , which the latines express by goats-wooll , as the english by the shearing of hoggs . hogg-steer , see wild boar. hogen-mogen , a dutch man ; also high and mighty , the sovereign states of holland . hogo , for haut goust , a strong scent ; also a high taste or relish in sauce . hold his nose to the grind-stone , to keep him under , or tie him neck and heels in a bargain . hollow-hearted , false , base , perfidious , treacherous . holyday-bowler , a very bad bowler . holyday cloths , the best . blind mon's holyday , when it is night . hop-merchant , a dancing-master . to hop , denotes the progressive motion of reptiles on the ground , whence grashopper , and answers to the fluttring or slow flight of insects in the air ; or else the transits or leaps of a bird from one perch to another in a cage , or the skips of a squirrel from tree to tree and bough to bough in the wood. homine , indian corn. to beat homine , to pound that in a mortar . honey-moon , the first month of marriage . hood , the ancient cover for men's heads , ( before the age of bonnets and hatts ) being of cloath button'd under the chin , not unlike a monk's cowl ▪ two faces under one hood , a double dealer . hood wink'd , blindfolded or bluffed . hoof it , or beat it on the hoof , to walk on foot. hookt , over-reached , snapt , trickt . off the hooks , in an ill mood , or out of humor . by hook or by crook , by fair means or foul. hookers , c. the third rank of canters ; also sharpers . hopper-arst , when the breech sticks out . horn-mad , stark staring mad because cuckolded . horse-play , any rude boisterous sort of sport. you must not look a given horse in the mouth , or what is freer then gift ? one man may better steal a horse than another look on . the master's eye makes the horse fat. an ill horse that can't carry his own provender . set the saddle on the right horse , lay the blame where the fault is . the cart before the horse . a short horse is soon curried , a little business is soon dispatched . the gray mare is the better horse , said of one , whose wife wears the breeches . fallen away from a horse-load to a cart-load , spoken ironically of one considerably improved in flesh on a sudden . host , an inn-keeper or victualler ; also an army . hostess , a land-lady . to reckon without your host : or count your chickens before they are hatcht . hot , exceeding passionate , hot work , much mischief done , or a great slaughter . hot-cockles , a play among children ▪ it revives the cockles of my heart , said , of agreeable news , or a cup of comfort , wine or cordial water . hot pot , ale and brandy boyled together . hot spur , a fiery furious passionate fellow ; also early or forward peas . hotch-potch , an oglio or medly of several meats in one dish . house of call , the usual lodging ▪ place of journey-men tailers . house tailers , upholsterers . how , to a deer . howleth , the noise a wolf maketh at rutting time . h u hubbub , a noise in the streets made by the rabble . huckster , a sharp fellow . hucksters , the retailers of the market , who sell in the market at second hand . in huckster's hands , at a desperate pass , or condition ▪ or in a fair way to be lost . hue , c. to lash ; also the complexion or colour . hued , c. lasht or flogg'd . the cove was hued in the naskin , c. the rogue was severe-lasht in bridewell . hue and cry , the country rais'd after a thief . huff , a bullying fellow . captain huff , any noted bully , or huffing blade . to huff and ding , to bounce and swagger . hugger-mugger , closely or by stealth , under board : to eat ▪ so , that is , to eat by one's self . hulver-head , a silly foolish fellow . hum-cap , old , mellow and very strong beer . hum and haw , to hesitate in speech ; also to delay , or difficultly to be brought to consent . hummer , a loud lie , a rapper . hum , or humming liquor , double ale , stout , pharoah . hummums , a bagnio . humorist , a whimsical fantastical fellow . hump-backt , crook-backt . hump-shoulder'd , or crook-shoulder'd . humptey-dumptey , ale boild with brandy . hunch , to justle , or thrust . hunks , a covetous creature , a miserable wretch . hunting , c. decoying , or drawing others into play. hunteth for his kind , see otter . hurly-burly , rout , riot , bustle , confusion . hurrican , a violent storm or tempest ; also a disorder or confusion in business . hurridun , see harridan . hush , very still , quiet . all was hush , a great or profound silence . husht up , concealed , or clapt up without noise . husky-lour , c. a guinea , or job . hussy , an abbreviation of housewife , and sometimes a term of reproch , as , how now hussy , or she is a light hussy , or housewife . hut , from ; a term much us'd by carters , &c. also , a little house or slight abode for soldiers , peasants , &c. huzza , originally the cry of the huzzars , or hungarian horsemen ; but now the shouts and acclamations , of any soldiers , or of the mob . i jabber , to talk thick and fast , as great praters do , or to chatter like a magpye . jack , c. a farthing , a small bowl ( the mark ) to throw at , an instrument to draw on boots , hence jack-boots ; also a leathern vessel to drink out of , and an engine to set the spit a going . jack in an office , of one that behaves himself imperiously in it . every jack will have a gill , or the coursest he , will have as coarse a she. he wou'd n't tip me jack , c. not a farthing wou'd he give me . jack-adams , a fool. jack-a-dandy , a little impertinent insignificant fellow . jack kitoh , c. the hangman of that name , but now all his successors . jack in a box , c. a sharper , or cheat. jackanapes , a term of reproach , a little sorry whipper-snapper ; also a well known waggish beast ▪ as full of tricks as a jackanapes . jack-sprat , a dwarf , or very little fellow , a hop-on-my-thumb . jack at a pinch , a poor hackney parson . jack-hawk , the male. jacobites , zealous sticklers for the late king james , and his interest ; also sham or collar shirts , and hereticks anno 530 , following one jacobus syrus , who held but one will , nature and operation in christ , circumcision of both sexes , &c. jade , a terme of reproch given to women , as idle jade , lazy jade , silly jade , &c. as dull jade , tried jade , to a heavy or over-ridden horse . jakes , a house of office. jague , c. a ditch . janizaries , formerly , only the grand signior's foot guard , chosen out of tributary christians , taken early from their parents , and perverted to mahumetanism , ever accounted their best soldiers ; but now any prince's or great man's guards ; also the mob sometimes so called , and bailives , serjeants , followers , yeomen , setters , and any lewd gang depending upon others . jarke , c. a seal . jarke-men , c. the fourteenth order of the canting tribe ; also those who make countefeit licences and passes , and are well paid by the other beggers for their pains . jarrs , quarrels , disputes , contentions . jason's fleece , c. a citizen cheated of his gold. jayl-birds , prisoners . i c ice-houses , repositories to keep ice and snow under ground all summer , as there are conservatories to house orange-trees , limes , and myrtles in the winter . break ice in one place and it will crack in more , or find out one slippery trick , and suspect another . when the ice is once broke , or when the way is open others will follow. ice or icicles , little pendulous pieces of ice under the eaves . i d idioms , proprieties of any speech or language , phrases or particular expressions , peculiarto ▪ each language . idio-syncrasies , peculiar constitutions , or affections , incident only in particular to some temperaments , as several sympathies and antipathies , as different and unaccountable as the variety of gifts and talents in men. j e jenny , c. an instrument to lift up a grate , and whip any thing out of a shop-window . jesses , short strapps of leather fastned to the hawk's leggs . jetting along , or out , a man dancing in his gate , or going ; also a house starting out farther than the rest in the row. jew , any over-reaching dealer , or hard , sharp fellow . he treated me like a jew , he used me very barbrously . jews , brokers behind st. clement's church in london , so called by ( their brethren ) the tailers . i g ignoramus , a novice , or raw fellow in any profession ; also , we are ignorant , written by the grand jury upon bills , when the evidence is not home , and the party ( thereupon ) discharg'd . j i jig , a trick ; also a well known dance . a pleasant jig , a witty , arch trick . jigget , ( of mutton ) the leg cut off with part of the loin . jilt , a tricking whore. jilted , abused by such a one ; also deceived or defeated in one's expectation , especially in amours . jingling , the noise of carriers horses bells , or ringing of money that chinks in the pocket . jingle-boxes , c. leathern jacks tipt and hung with silver bells formerly in use among fuddle caps . jinglers , c. horse-coursers frequenting country fairs . jingle-brains , a maggor-pated fellow . jiniper-lecture , a round scolding bout. i l ill fortune , c. a nine-pence . ill-mann'd , a hawk not well broke , taught or train'd . i m impost-taker , c. one that stands by and lends money to the gamester at a very high interest or premium . implement , tool , a a property or fool , easily engag'd in any ( tho' difficult or dangerous ) enterprize . importunate , dunning , pressing . importunity of friends , the stale excuse for coming out in print , when friends know nothing of the matter . i n inadvertency , any slip or false step , for want of thinking and reflection . inching-in , encroaching upon . one of his inches , of his size or stature . won by inches , dearly or by little and little . give you an inch and you 'll take an ell , of one that presumes much on little encouragement . incog , for incognito , a man of character or quality concealed or in disguise . incongruous , or an incongruity ; treating any person not according to his character , or appearing in any country , without conforming to the habits and customs of the place , as teaching a general the art of war , talking with an ambassador without his language , or the help of an interpreter , moving the hat to turks , that never stirr their turbants , or calling for a chair with such nations , as sit alwaies crosse-legg'd upon carpets . indecorum , any violation of the measures of congruity , in story , painting , or poetry , as introducing persons together that are not contemporaries , and of the same age , or representing them with habits , arms or inventions , unknown to their times , as the romans with gunns or drumms , which wou'd be no less preposterous and absard than painting the noblemen of venice on horseback , or describing the west indians before the arrival of the spaniards , with the shipping , horses , and arms of the europeans . indulto , his catholic majesty's permission to the merchants to unlade the galeons , after his demands are adjusted . in his ale or beer , drunk , tho' it be by having too much of that in him . iniskilling-men , fam'd for their prowess , in the late irish wars ; also the royal regiment ( of citizens ) in derision so called , soon rais'd , and as soon laid down . inke , the neck from the head to the body of any bird the hawk doth prey upon . inkle , tape . as great as two inkle-makers , or as great as cup and cann . inlayed , well inlayed , at ease in his fortune , or full of money . inmates , supernumeraries , who have no house or being of their own , and yet are no members of the house or family they live in , from whom they differ in the same nature , as the excrescences of trees do from the fruits either genuin or grafted ; as misletoe of the oak , galls , &c. differ from the mast or acorns . insipids , block-heads ; also things that are tastless . interlopers , hangers on , retainers to , or dependers upon other folks ; also medlers and busy-bodies , intruders into other men's professions , and those that intercept the trade of a company , being not legally authorized . intrigues , finesses , tricks of war , or state , as court-tricks , law-quirks , tho' in war they are rather called stratagems . intriguing , plotting , tricking , designing , full of tricks and subtilties . inveterate , either enemies that are implacable and of long continuance , or diseases that are confirmed , deep-rooted and riveted . j o joan , a homely joan , a coarse ord'nary woman , joan in the dark is as good as my lady , or when the candles are out all cats are gray . job , c. a guinea , twenty shillings , or a piece . half a job , c. half a guinea , ten shillings , half a piece , or an angel . jobbers , see badgers , matchmakers , salesmen , stock-jobbers . jobbernoll , c. a very silly fellow . jock or jockumcloy , c. to copulate with a woman . jockum-gage , c. a chamberpot . tip me the jockumgage , c. give me or hand me the member-mug . rum jockum-gage , c. a silver-chamberpot . jockey 's , rank horse-coursers , race riders ; also hucksters or sellers of horses , very slippery fellows to deal with . jolter-head , a vast large head ; also heavy and dull . to jolt or shake , jolting or shaking of a coach. jordain , c. a great blow or staff ; also a chamberpot . i 'll tip him a jordain if i transnear , c. i will give a blow with my staff if i get up to him . joseph , c. a cloak or coat . a rum joseph , c. a good cloak or coat . a queer joseph , c. a coarse ord'nary cloak or coat ; also an old or tatter'd one . i r irish toyles , c. the twelfth order of canters ; also rogues carrying pinns , points , laces , and such like wares about , and under pretence of selling them , commit thefts and robberies . iron-doublet , a prison . i t itch-land , wales . j u ugglers , nimble and expert fellows at tricks , and slights of hand , to distinguish them from tumblers , that perform bodily feats , or feats of activity , by playing of tricks with the whole body . jukrum , c. a license . jumble-gut-lane , any very bad or rough road. to jumble , to shake much or often . justice , i 'll do justice child , c. i will peach or rather impeach or discover the whole gang , and so save my own bacon ; also in another sense , i 'll do you justice sir , i will pledge you . k kate , c. a pick-lock . 't is a rum kate , c. that is a cleaver pick-lock . k e keel-bullies , lightermen that carry coals to and from the ships , so called in derision . keel-hale , to draw by a rope tied to the neck and fastned to a tackle ( with a jerk ) quite under the keel or bottom of the ship. keffal , a horse . kelter , out of kelter , out of sorts . ken , c. a house . a bob ken , or a bowmanken , c. a good or well furnished house , full of booty , worth robbing ; also a house that harbours rogues and thievs . biting the ken , c. robbing the house . ken-miller , c. a house-breaker . friend john , or sweet tom , 't is a bob ken , brush upon the sneak , c. 't is a good house , go in if you will but tread softly , and mind your business . now we have bit , c. the house is robb'd , or the business is done . there 's a cull knows us , if we don't pike he 'll bone us , c. that fellow sees us , if we don't scour off , he will apprehend us . ding him , c. knock him down . then we 'll pike , t is all bowman , c. we will be gone , all is well , the coast is clear . keeping cully , one that maintains a mistress , and parts with his money very generously to her . kicks , c. breeches . a high kick , the top of the fashion ; also singularity therein . tip us your kicks , we 'll have them as well as your loure , c. pull off your breeches , for we must have them as well as your money . kid , c. a child ; also the first year of a roe , and a young goat . kidnapper , c. one that decoys or spirits ( as it is commonly called ) children away , and sells them for the plantations . kidder , c. see crocker . kidlay , c. one who meeting a prentice with a bundle or parcel of goods , wheedles him by fair words , and whipping sixpence into his hand , to step on a short and sham errand for him , in the mean time runs away with the goods . kidney , ( beans ) french. of that kidney , of such a stamp , of a strange kidney , of an odd or unaccountable humor . kilkenny , c. an old sorry frize coat . kill-devil , rum. kill two birds with one stone , dispatch two businesses at one stroak . kimbaw , c. to trick , sharp , or cheat ; also to beat severely or to bully . let 's kimbaw the cull , c. let 's beat that fellow , and get his money ( by huffing and bullying ) from him . kinchin , c. a little child . kinchin-coes , c. the sixteenth rank of the canting tribe , being little children whose parents are dead , having been beggers ; as also young ladds running from their masters , who are first taught canting , then thieving . kinchin-cove , c. a little man. king's head inn , or the chequer inn in newgate-street , c. the prison , or newgate . king's pictures , c. money . king of all beasts of venery , a hare . king of the gypsies , the captain , chief , or ring-leader of the gang , the master of misrule . kindly , fruit , or season , towardly . kindness will creep where it cannot go . kinchin-morts , c. the twenty seventh andlast order of the canting crew , being girls of a year or two old , whom the morts ( their mothers ) carry at their backs in slates ( sheets ) and if they have no children of their own , they borrow or steal them from others . kissing the maid , an engine in scotland , and at halifax in england , in which the head of the malefactor is laid to be cut off , and which this way is done to a hair , said to be invented by earl morton who had the ill fate to handsel it . kissing goes by favour , i suppose another sort is meant by this proverb than the foremention'd k n knack , or slight in any art , the craft or mystery in any trade , a petty artifice , or trick like those upon the cards . knacks or toies , a knack-shop , or toy-shop , freight with pretty devices to pick-pockets . knave in grain , one of the first rate . knaves and fools are the composition of the whole world. knight errant , the knight or hero in romances , that alwaies is to beat the giant , and rescue the destressed damsel . knight-errantry , romantick and fabulous exploits , out of the common road , and above the ordinary size , such as the wild adventures of wandering knights . knight of the blade , c. hector or bully . knight of the post . c. a mercenary common swearer , a prostitute to every cause , an irish evidence . knight of the road , c. the chief high-wayman best mounted and armed , the stoutest fellow among them . knobber , see hart. knock in the cradle , a fool. knock-down , very strong ale or beer . knock off , to give over trading ; also to abandon or quit one's post or pretensions . knowledge is no burden . knowledge makes one laugh , but wealth makes one dance . knot , achoice bird , something less than a ruff. knotting , making fringe . l labourinvain , lost labour , such as washing of blackamoors , shearing of hoggs , hedging in the cuckoe , &c. lac'd coffee , sugar'd . mutton , a woman . lacing , beating , drubbing , i 'll lace your coat sirtah , i will beat you soundly . ladder , see badger , first part. lady , a very crooked , deformed and ill shapen woman . lady-birds , light or lewd women ; also a little red insect , variegated with black spots . lag , c. water ; also last . lag-a dudds , c. a buck of cloths . as we cloy the lag of dudds , c. come let us steal that buck of cloths . to lagg behind , or come after with salt and spoons . lagg of the flock , the hindmost . lambaste , to beat soundly . lamb-pye , beating or drubbing . lamb-skin-men , c. the judges of the several courts . lambs-wool , roasted apples and ale. lame excuse , a sorry shift or evasion . land-lopers or landlubbers , fresh-water seamen so called by the true tarrs ; also vagabonds that beg and steal about the country . land-pirates , c. highwaymen or any other robbers . land-lord and landlady , host and hostess ; also possessors of land or houses , and letters out of either to farm or for lodgings . how lies the land ? how stands the reckoning ? who has any lands in appleby ? a question askt the man at whose door the glass stands long. lank , gaunt , thin , hollow , lean , meager , slender , weak . lank ears of corn , very thin ears . lanspresado , c. he that comes into company with but two pence in his pocket . lantern-jaw'd , a very lean , thin faced fellow . a dark-lanthorn , the servant or agent that receives the bribe ( at court. ) lap , c. pottage , butter-milk , or whey . 't is rum lap , c. this is excellent soupe . larbord , on the left side or hand . lare-over , said when the true name of the thing must ( in decency ) be concealed . largess , a pittance properly given to reapers and harvest folks , now used for any petty donative , or small gratuity . latitudinarian , a church-man at large , one that is no slave to rubrick , canons , liturgy , or oath of canonical obedience , and in fine looks towards lambeth , and rowes to geneva . layd-up-in lavender , when any cloaths or other moveables are pawn'd or dipt for present money ; also rodds in pickle , of revenge in reserve , till an opportunity offers to show it . lawn , a naked space in the middle of a park or forrest , left untilled , and without wood , contrary to a hay , which see in it's proper place ; also very thin linnen , formerly much worn . layr , the impression where any deer hath harboured or reposed . leachers , lascivious or lustful men. l e leader pate , a dull , heavy , stupid fellow . leaders , the first players , generals of armies , and men of most sway in great councils or assemblies ; also the fore-horses in coaches and teams . who leads ? who begins or plays first . leash , three ; also the string where with a grey-hound is led . leather-head , a thick-skull'd , heavy-headed fellow . leather-mouth'd fish , carp , roach , &c. having their teeth in their throats . leathern convenience , ( by the quakers ) a coach. leaves , of a tree , of a book , of doors , or window-shutters , and of folding tables ; i must turn over a new leaf with you , or take another course with you legerdemain , jugglers tricks ; also sharping . lesses , boars excrements . let 's take an ark and winns , c. let us hire a skuller . let 's buy a brush , or let 's lope , c. let us scour off , and make what shift we can to secure our selves from being apprehended . let him laugh that wins : let the world say what they will , if i find all well at home . let every man meddle with his own . leveret , the first year , see hare . levite , a priest or parson ; also those of the tribe of levi , whose inheritance the priesthood ▪ ( craft and all ) was . levy , the prince's , or any great man's time of rising . leystall , a dunghil . l i lib , c. to tumble or lye together . libben , c. a private dwelling house . libbege , c. a bed. libkin , c. a house to lye in ; also a lodging . libertines , pleasant and profuse livers , that live-apace , but wildly , without order , rule , or discipline , lighting the candle ( of life ) at both ends. a short life and a merry one . life is sweet . life is half spent , before we know what it is . lickt , pictures new varnished , houses new whitened , or women's faces with a wash . lifter , c ▪ a crutch . light finger'd , thievish ▪ light-mans , c. the day or day-break . light friggat , a whore ; also a cruiser . light woman , or light huswife , lewd , whorish . light-timber'd fellow , limber or slender limb'd ; also weak . lilly-white , c. a chimney-sweeper . linnen-armorers , c. tailers . line of the old author , a dram of brandy . litter , any thing clatter'd up , out of place or order , what a litter here is ? what a toss and tumble ? also a litter of cubbs , young foxes ; of whelps , puppies , young doggs . little barbary , wapping ▪ little fellow or action , contemptible , base , sneaking , ungentleman-like . l o loblolly , any ill-cookt mess . lob-cock , a heavy , dull fellow . in lob's pound , laid by the heels , or clap'd up in jail . lobster , a red coat soldier . lock all fast , c. one that buys and conceals stolen goods . the lock , c. the magazine or ware-house whither , the thieves carry stolen goods to be secur'd ; also an hospital for pockey folks in kent-street . lockram-jaw'd , thin , lean , sharp-visag'd . loge , c. a watch. i suppose from the french horloge , a clock or watch. filed a cly of a loge , or scout , c. pickt a pocket of a watch. biting a loge , or scout , c. the same . loggerhead , a heavy , dull fellow . to go to loggerheads , to go to fisticuffs . lolpoop , a lazy , idle drone . to loll , to lean on the elbows ; also to put out the tongue in derision . long-headed , wise , of great reach and foresight . long-meg , a very tall woman . long-shanks , long-legged . long-winded pay-master , one that very slowly , heavily , or late paies . looby , a lazy dull fellow . looking-glass , a chamber-pot . loon-slatt , c. a thirteen pence half penny. a loon , see lout . a false loon , a true scotch man , or knave of any nation . lord , a very coorked deformed , or ill-shapen person . lore , learning or skill in any thing . louse-land , scotland . a scoth louse-trap , a comb. lout , an heavy , idle fellow . to lout , to low like a cow , or bellow like a bull. loure , c. money . low tide , when there 's no money in a man's pocket . low-pad , c. a foot-pad . l u lubber . lubberly , a heavy , dull fellow . lud's-bulwark , c. ludgate prison . luggage , lumber . luggs , ears : hence to lug by the ears . ye can he make a silk-purse of a sowe's luggs , a scotch proverb . to lug out , to draw a sword. lullaby-cheat , c. a child . lumber , rubbish , trash , trumpery . lumpish , heavy dull , drowsy . lurched , beaten at any game . left in the lurch , pawn'd for the reckoning , or left at stake to smart for any plot. lure , c. an idle pamphlet ; also a bait. throw out a lure , to lay bait. lurries , c. money , watches , rings , or other moveables . l y lyome , the string wherewith a hound is led . m mab , a slattern . mab'd up , drest carelesly , like a slattern , of such a one it is said . her cloths sit on her , like a saddle on a sow's back . queen mab , queen of the fairies . mackarel , c. a bawd. mackarel-back , a very tall , lank person . machiavilian , one wickedly or knavishly politic. machines , vessels full of carcasses and bombs , under shelter or covert of the smokers , to come close up under walls , forts , fortifications , &c. being fixt to blow up the same . also engines or instruments of divers arts , and movements upon the stage . madam van , c. a whore , the cull has been with madam van , c. the fellow has enjoyed such a one . mad-cap , a frolicksorn person . made , c. stolen . i made this knife at a heat , c. i stole it cleaverly . mad tom , alias of bedlam , the eighteenth rank of canters . madge-howlet , an owl . maggot , a whimsical fellow , full of strange fancies and caprichio's , maggotty , freakish . maiden-sessions , when none are hang'd . mailes , the breast-feathers of a hawk . main , great , excellent , choice , rare ; also the sea. maingood , very good . with might and main , tooth and nail . make , c. a half penny . make-bait , a trouble-house , or mischief-maker , a stirrer of strife , and maker of debate , a boute feu , or incendiary . male-contents , disaffected to the state , out of humor with the government . malkin or maukin , a scare-crow , drest and set up to fright the birds . also a scovel ( of old clouts ) to cleanse the oven : hence malkintrash , for one in a rueful dress , enough to fright one . there are more maids than malkins , mawks , the same abbreaviated . mawkish , a wallowish , ill tast . malmesey-nose , a jolly , red nose . man o' th' town , a lew'd spark , or very debaushe . manning , a hawk , making him endure company . mannikin , a dwarf , or diminutive fellow . mantles , when drink is brisk and smiles ; also when a hawk stretcheth one of her wings after her leggs , and so the other . margery-prater , c. a hen. marinated , c. transported into some forreign plantation ; also fish soused . marriage-music , childrens cries . marks , the footing of an otter . marrel , a bird about the bigness of a knot , but not good meat . martern , a wild cat , the second year , called a cub , the first . a martern treeth , lodgeth ; tree the martern , dislodge him . masons-mawn'd , c. a sham sore above the elbow , to counterfeit a broken arm , by a fall from a scaffold , expos'd by subtil beggers , to move compassion , and get money . masons-word , who ever has it , shall never want , there being a bank at a certain lodge in scotland for their relief ▪ 't is communicated with a strict oath , and much ceremony , ( too tedious to insert ) and if it be sent to any of the society , he must , ( nay will ) come immediately , tho' very busy , or at great distance . match or make , the copulation of woolves . match-makers , a better sort of procurers of wives for men , or husbands for women , maiden-head-jobbers , virginity sellers , brokers , &c. maul'd , swingingly drunk , or soundly beat. maunders , c. beggers . maund-ing , c. to beg , begging . maundring-broth , scolding . mawdlin , weepingly drunk , as we say the tears of the tankard . what are you mawdlin you rake ? are ye ' neither drunk , nor sober ? may-games , frolicks , plaies , tricks , pastimes , &c. do you make a may-game of me ? do you abuse or expose me ? m e mead , a pleasant summer drink , made of water and honey , boyled , and bottled fine , in great vogue in moscovy , where 't is said the best in the world is made . meadites , a faction of quakers , that follow most , and are in the interest of mead. meal-mouth , a sly , sheepish dun , or sollicitor for money . measure , the distance of duellers . to break measure , to be out of the adversaries reach . mechanic , a tradesman ; also a mean , inconsiderable , contemptible fellow . meggs , c. guineas . we fork'd the rum cull's meggs to the tune of fifty , c. we pickt the gentleman's pocket of full fourty guineas . mellow , a'most drunk ; also smooth , soft drink . melt , c. to spend money . will you melt a bord ▪ c. will you spend your shilling ? the cull melted a couple of decusses upon us , c. the gentleman spent ten shillings upon us . member-mug , a chamber-pot . mercury , wit ; also quick-silver , and a courant or news-letter . mercurial , witty ; also one born under ☿ , i. e. when that planet is lord of the horoscope or ascendant at birth . marcury women , whole-sale news-sellers , who retail to the hawkers . metheglin , a strong drink , made of new wort and honey . mew , when deer cast their horns ; also the place where the hawk is set down , during the time she raiseth her feathers . meyny , the folks , or family-servants . hence menial-servant , yet in use , for a domestic or family-servant . m i mifty , apt to take pet , or be out of humor . mill clapper , a ( woman's ) tongue . as safe as a thief in a mill , a waggish periphrasis for for a miller , who is a thief by his trade . milcb-kine , a term us'd by goalers , when their prisoners will bleed freely to have some favor , or be at large . mill , c. to steal , rob , or kill . mill-a-ken , c. to rob a house , milling the gig with a betty , c. breaking open the door with an iron-crow . milling the glaze , c. breaking open the window ▪ mill them , c. kill them . miller , c. a killer or murderer . mill-a-crackmans , c. to break a hedge . mill-a-bleating-cheat , c. to kill a sheep . mill a-grunter , c. to kill a pig. mil-ken , c. a house-breaker . mill the gig with a dub , c. to open the door with a pick-lock or false key . miller's-thumb , or bull-head , a fish with a broad head , and wide mouth , two finns near his eyes , and as many under his belly , and on his back , and one below the vent , his tayl round , and his body cover'd with whitish , blackish and brownish spotts . mince the matter , to tell it sparingly or by halves . miniature , painting in little . minks , a proud flirt . mint , c. gold ; also a late sanctuary ( in sowthwark ) for such as broke either out of necessity , or in design to bring their creditors the more easily to a composition . hence minters , the inhabitants . miquelets , mountaneers , ( in spain ) or spanish rapparies . miscreant , alewd , wicked fellow . mish , c. a shirt or smock . mish-topper , c. a coat or petticoat . miskin , a dunghil or lay-stall . miss , a whore of quality ; also a little girl . m o moabites , serjeants , bailiffs and their crew . mob , the vulgar , or rabble , mobile , mobility , mock-song , that ridicules another song , in the same terms and to the same tune . a mock-romance , that ridicules other romances , as don quixot . a mock-play , that exposes other playes , as the rehearsal . a mock-holy-day . to mock , or mimick another . moggy , in scotch , as peg in english , for margaret . moil , to drudge or labour hard. to moil and toil , to slave at it . a moiling fellow , a drudge or great pains-taker . molinet , a chocolate stick , or little mill. mongrel , c. a hanger on among the cheats , a spunger . of a mongrel-race or breed , a curr or man of a base , ungenerous breed . mood , humor . in a merry mood , or good humor ; in an ill mood , or out of humor . moody , humorous . moon-eurser , c. a link-boy , or one that under colour of lighting men , robs , them or leads them to a gang of rogues , that will do it for him . moon-men , c. gipsies . moon-blind , a sort of horses , weak-sighted . moppet , a pretty moppet , a very pretty little baby . mopsie , a dowdy , or homely woman . mopeied , one that can't see well , by living too long a maid . mop'd , maz'd . mopus , c. a half penny or farthing . a meer mopus grown become dispirited , dull and stupid . morglag , a watchman's brown bill ; as glaives , are bills or swords . morisco , a morris or morrice-dance , being belike some remains of a moorish custom with us , as the juego de toros , or feast of bulls is , in spain . mort , or death , is blown at the death of the deer . morts , c. yeomen's daughters ; also a wife , woman , or wench . moss-troopers , so called from the mosses , wast lands in lancashire , as the bog-trotters in ireland , are from the boggs there . mother , a bawd. mother-midnight , a midwife ( often a bawd. ) mouchets , patches for ladies faces . moveables , c. rings , watches , swords , and such toies of value . as we bit all the cull's cole and moveables , c. we won all the man's money , rings , watches , &c. very moving , prevailing , powerful , perswading . mountings , a soldier 's arms and cloths . mouse-trap . the parson's mouse-trap , marriage . he watcht me , as a cat does a mouse , i. e. narrowly . a man or a mouse , a prince or a peasant . a mouse in the pot is better than no flesh , or something has some savour . 't is pitty to fling water on a drown'd mouse , or to depress the miserable . a sorry mouse , that has but one hole , or a poor creature that has but one shift . mouth , a noisy fellow . a mouthing fellow , a bawling or scolding person . he never speaks , but his mouth opens . mouth half cockt , gaping and staring at every thing they see . mower , c. a cow. mow-heater , c. a drover . m u muck , money , wealth ; also dung to manure land. muckworm , a covetous wretch . muckinder , a child's handkerchief tied by the side . muddled , half drunk . to muddle on , tho' so , yet to drink on . muff , c. a woman 's secrets . to the well wearing of your muff mort , c. to the happy consummation of your marriage madam , a health . muffling-cheat , c. a napkin . muggletonians , the sect or disciples of lodowick muggleton . mulligrubs or mumps , a counterfeit fit of the sullens . mum-for-that , not a word of the pudding . mumble , to mutter or speak between the teeth . mum-chance , one that sits mute . he looks like mum-chance that was hang'd for saying of nothing . mum-glass , the monument , erected at the city-charge , in memory of the dreadful fire 1666 , which consum'd the greatest part of it . mumpers , c. gentile-beggers , who will not accept of victuals , but money or cloths . mumpers-hall , c. several ale-houses in and about this city and suburbs , in allies , and by-places , much used by them , and resorted to in the evening , where they will be very merry , drunk , and frolicksom . mun-corn , half wheat , half rye . muns , c. the face . toute his muns , c. note his phis , or mark his face well . musick . it makes ill musick , of any unwelcom or unpleasing news . touch that string most which makes best musick , or that cannot be harped upon too often that pleases . the musick 's paid , c. the watch-word among high-way-men ▪ to let the company they were to rob , alone , in return to some courtsey from some gentleman among them . must , new wine , or wine on the lea. after beef , mustard , of a thing preposterous , or out of place ; as we say , the cart before the horse . mute , when hounds or beagles run long without opening , or making any cry ; also a certain dumb executioner among the turks . muting , the excrements of a hern or hawk . mutter , to speak inwardly and between the teeth . mutton-monger , a lover of women ; also a sheep-stealer . mutton-in-long-coats , women . a leg of mutton in a silk-stocking , a woman's leg. muzzle , c. a beard , ( usually ) long and nasty . m y myrmidons , c. the constable's attendants , or those whom he commands ( in the king's name ) to aid and assist him ; also the watchmen . n nab , c , a hat , cap , or head ; also a coxcomb . i 'll nab ye , c. i 'll have your hat or cap. nim the nab , c. to steal the hat or cap. nab'd , c. apprehended , taken or arrested . nab-cheat , c. a hat. nab-girder , c. a bridle . nanny-house , a bawdy-house . nap , c. by cheating with the dice to secure one chance ; also a clap , or pox , and a short sleep . nap the wiper , c. to steal the handkerchief . you have napt it , c. you are clapt sir. to be caught napping , to be surpriz'd , or taken a sleep . napper , c. a cheat , or thief . napper of napps , c. a sheep-stealer . nappy-ale , very strong , heady . n'are-a-face-but his own , not a penny in his pocket . narrow , when the biass of the bowl holds too much . 't is all narrow , said by the butchers one to another when their meat proves not so good as expected . a narrow-soul'd fellow , poor or mean-spirited , stingy . narrow or near search or escape , watch him narrowly or nearly . of a narrow or slender fortune . nask , c. or naskin , c. a prison or bridewell . the old nask , c. the city bridewell . the new nask , c. clerkenwell bridewell . tuttle nask , c. the bridewel in tuttle-fields . he napt it at the nask , c. he was lasht at bridewell . natural , c. a mistress , a wench ; also a fool. natural-children , bastards . mr. nawpost , a foolish fellow . nay-word , a common by-word , or proverb . nazie , c. drunken . nazie-cove , c. a drunkard . nazy-nabs , c. drunken coxcombs . n e neb , the bill of a bird , and the slit or point of a pen. she holds up her neb , she turns up her snout to be kist . neck-stamper , c. the pot-boy at a tavern or ale-house . neck-verse , a favor ( formerly ) indulged to the clergy only , but ( now ) to the laity also , to mitigate the rigor of the letter of the law ▪ as in man-slaughter , &c. reading a verse out of an old manuscript latin psalter , ( tho' the book now used by the ordinary is the same printed in an old english character ) saves the criminal's life . nay now even the women ( by a late act of parliament ) have ( in a manner ) the benefit of their clergy , tho not so much as put to read ; for in such cases where the men are allow'd it ; the women are of course sizz'd in the fist , without running the risque of a halter by not reading . negro flat . hawk nos'd , hook'd . roman rais'd in the middle like kingston bridge . needle-point , c. a sharper . neither-vert , all sorts of under-wood . neighborly , friendly , kind , loving , obliging . you live a great way off good neighbors , to him , that is the trumpet of his own praises . nestlings , canary-birds , brought up by hand . what a nestling you keep , how restless and uneasy you are . nest of rabbets . nettled , teiz'd , provoked , made uneasy . he has pist upon a nettle , he is very uneasy , or much out of humor . in dock , out nettle , upon the change of places , when one is no sooner out , but another is in his place . n i nice , squeemish , precise . more nice than wise , a sir courtly nice , a silly empty , gay , foolish fellow . nickum , c. a sharper ; also a rooking ale-house or innkeeper , vintner , or any retailer . nick it , to win at dice , to hit the mark , to drink the pin to , or button . old nick , the devil . nick and froth built the pye at aldgate , sharping in the reckonings and cheating in the measure built that ( once ) noted house . nickum-poop , a fool , also a silly soft , uxorious fellow . nick-ninny , an empty fellow , a meer cod's head. nig , c. the clippings of money . nigler , c. a clipper . nigging , c. clipping . nigling , c. accompanying with a woman . night-magistrate , a constable . night-men , gold-finders , tom-turd-men . night-rale , a woman's combing cloth , to dress her head in . night-walker , c. a bell-man ; also a light woman , a thief , a rogue . nigit , a fool. nigmenog , a very silly fellow . nikin , a natural , or very soft creature ; also jsaac . nim , c. to steal , or whip off or away any thing . nim a togeman , c. to steal a cloak . nim a cloak , c. to cut off the buttons in a crowd , or whip it off a man's shoulders . nim-gimmer , c. a doctor , surgeon , apothecary or any one that cures a clap or the pox. ninny , c. a canting whining begger ; also a fool. ninny-hammer , a silly senseless fellow . nip , c. a cheat ; also to pinch or sharp any thing . nip-a ▪ bung , c. to cut a purse . to nip , to press between the fingers and thumb without the nails , or with any broad instrument like a pair of tongs as to squeeze between edged instruments or pincers . nipping frost or wind , sharp or cutting . to nip in the bud , of an early blast or blite of fruit ; also to crush any thing at the beginning . nipperkin , c. half a pint of wine , and but half a quartern of brandy , stron gwaters , &c. nipps , c. the shears with which money was won't to be clipt . nit , wine that is brisk , and pour'd quick into a glass ; also a young louse . nitts will be lice . nizy , c. a fool , or coxcomb . n o nob , c. a head. nocky , c. a silly , dull fellow noddle , a head. noddy , c. a fool. knave-noddy , a game on the cards . nokes , a ninny or fool ; also a noted droll but lately dead . nol , oliver . old nol , the late usurper cromwel . noggin , ( of brandy ) a quarter of a pint. a noble , six and eight-pence . he has brought a noble to nine pence , of one that has reduced his fortune . noise , used either of harmonious or confused sounds , noise of thunder , or of a mill , noise of the hounds , a noise of fiddles , of trumpets and drums , a noise of swords , or clashing ; make a noise tom , hot pudding-pies . non-con , one that don't conform to the church of england . nonjurors ▪ clergymen and others ( officers in the army , navy , &c. ) that refus'd to take the oaths to king william and queen mary , and were turn'd out of their livings and employments . nooz'd , or caught in a nooze , married ; also hanged . nose-gent , c. a nun. as plain as the nose in your face , of a fair mark that cannot be hid . he has a good nose , of a smell-feast . he holds up his nose , of one that is haughty , and carries his head high . he is led by the nose , of one that is easily imposed upon . you make a bridge of his nose , when you pass your next neighbor in drinking , or one is preferr'd over another's head. follow your nose , said in a jeer to those that know not the way , and are bid to smell it out , as we say to smell a post . n u nub , c. the neck . nubbing , c. hanging . nubbing-cheat , c. the gallows . nubbing-cove , c. the hangman . nubbing-ken , c. the sessions-house . nug , a word of love , as , my dear nug , my dear love. nugging-dress , an odd or particular way , out of the fashion . numms , c. a sham , or collar . shirt , to hide the t'other when dirty . num-skul , a foolish person . nut-crackers ▪ c. a pillory . the cull lookt through the nut-crackers the rogue stood in the pillory . o oaf , a wise-acre , a ninny or fool , oasish silly . oak , an oak , c. a rich man , of good substance and credit . oats . one that has sown his wild oats , or having run out of all , begins to take up and be more staied . o b oberon ▪ king oberon or little oberon , king of the fairies . o f office. his office , any man's ordinary haunt , or plying-place , be it tavern , ale-house , gaming-house or bowling-green . a cast of your office , or a touch of your employment . be good in your office , a caveat to those that are apt to forget themselves in it . o g ogles , c. eyes . rum ogles , c. fine , bright , clear , piercing eyes . ogling , c. casting a sheep's eye at handsom women . the gentry-mort has rum ogles , c. that lady has charming black eyes . o l old-coney , after the first year . old-dog-at-it , good or expert . old-dog-at-common-prayer , a poor hackney that cou'd read , but not preach well . old harry , a composition used by vintners , when they bedevil their wines . old-mr-gory , c. a piece of gold. old nick , the devil . old mob , a noted hawker . old-toast , a brisk old fellow . a pleasant old cuff , a frolicksom old fellow . oliver's skull , a chamber-pot . olli-compolli , c. the by-name of one of the principal rogues of the canting crew . o n one in ten , a parson ▪ one of my cosens , a wench . o p open-arse , a medlar ; also a lewd woman . open house , or open doors , free for all comers or goers . open-handed , in spending , oppos'd to close-fisted . open in speech , to reserv'd . open-sea when there is a free trade , oppos'd to a sea shut up in war , by pirates , privateers or embargo's of ships . opiniator , an assuming positive fellow , an obstinate self-conceited coxcomb . o r orator to a mountebank , the doctor 's decoy who in conjunction with jack pudding , amuses , diverts and draws in the patients . o t otter , an amphibious creature , betwixt a beast and a fish , a great destroyer of fish , affording much sport in hunting . otter watcheth , lodgeth . vent the otter , dislodge him . an otter whineth , makes a noise at rutting time . hunteth for his kind , the term for their copulation . o v over-vert , all manner of high woods . over-sight , has two contrary significations under one sound , for an oversight is either the care or charge of , or inspection into any affair , or else an oversight imports a slip or error committed in it , for want of due care and circumspection . over-shoes over boots , or to go through-stitch ▪ overdo , double diligence . oven , the mother had never lookt for her daughter in the oven , if she had not been there her self before , or , she muses as she uses . out-at-heels , or elbows , in a declining condition , going down the wind. out-run the constable , to spend more than is got , or run out of an estate , to run riot . outside , that is the outside , or utmost rate . o u owlers , those who privately in the night carry wool to the sea-coasts , near rumney-marsh in kent , and some creeks in sussex , &c. and ship it off for france against law. o y oyl of barley , strong drink . o x ox-house . he must go through the ox-house to bed , of an old fellow that marries a young woman . the black ox has not trod upon his foot , of one that has not been pinch'd with want , or been hard put to it . p pack , a fardel or bundle . pack of knaves , the worst of all the pack , or a knave in grain . pack of juries , packing of cards , pick a pack , pack up your nawls and be gone , packing of parties and elections . a common pack-horse , a hackney or common drudge , one made a slave of . pad , c. the high way , and a robber thereon ; also a bundle . rum pad , c. adaring or stout highway-man . paddington-fair , c. an execution of malefactors at tyburn ; also a real fair at the village of that name , near that place . goes upon the pad , or a padding , c. robbs upon the high-way . a pad , an easy pacing horse . padds , worn by the women to save their sides from being cut or mark'd with the strings of their petty-coats . pageant , a thing drest up and set out to make a show . a piece of pageantry , a thing that makes a figure in a show or play , as play-house kings and generals strut and stalk upon the stage . pain , not in pain , not in care or concern . painter , the rope that lies in the ship 's long-boat , or barge , alwaies ready to fasten her , or hale her on shoar . i 'll cut your painter for ye , i 'll prevent ye doing me any mischief ; the tar-cant , when they quarrel one with another . what pleases the painter , when any representation in the productions of his or any art is unaccountable , and so is to be resolv'd purely into the good pleasure of the artist . pale of the church , in or out of the church's enclosure . pall'd , flat , dispirited , or dead drink . pallet , a little bed ; also the receiver of the painter's colours mingled , as the shells are of his several colours unmingled ; also one half of the pale in heraldry . palm , the attire of a buck. paltry fellow , a sorry , base , mean , contemptible varlet . palliards , c. the seaventh rank of the canting crew , whose fathers were born beggers , and who themselves follow the same trade ▪ with sham sores , making a hideous noise , pretending grievous pain , do extort charity . pam , the knave of clubbs . pamper'd , priest high-fead . horse panam , c. bread ▪ pantas , a disease in hawks . panter , c. a ▪ hart. pantry , buttery . pantler , butler . paper-buildings , slight , wooden , or old . paper-skul , foolish , soft , silly . paper-wars , lettercombats . papers , writings , or deeds . paplar , c. milk-pottage . par , gold and silver at a like proportion . parasite , a trencher-friend , a meer wheedle . parell , whites of eggs , bay-salt , milk and conduit-water beat together , and poured into a vessel of wine to cure it's fretting , in order to fine it , and make it drink up . parie , to put by a thrust or blow . parings , c. the clippings of money . parlous , or perillous man , a notable , shrew'd fellow . parsimonious , near , niggardly , pinching , stingy . pass , a way , lane , river , leave ; also condition . what a sad pass things are come to ? in what an ill state they are . that shamm won't pass , that trick won't take . do the waters pass well ? much in use at the wells , do they move as they ought ▪ to passe upon one , to top upon him , or impose upon him ; also a term at billiards , when the ball goes through the court or porch , it is said to pass . passage , a camp-game , with three dice , doublets , making up ten or more , to pass or win , any other chances lose . pass bank , the stock or fund thereto belonging ; also the playing place cut out in the ground almost cock-pit waies . pat , apposite , or to the purpose . patering , the maundring or pert replies of servants . patering of prayers , muttering of them , from the thick repeating of so many paters or pater-nosters . no penny , no pater-nosters , no pay , no prayers . patrico , c. or patercove , c. the fifeteenth rank of the canting tribe , stroling priests that marry under a hedge without gospel or common-prayer book , the couple standing on each side a dead beast , are bid to live together till death them do's part , so shaking hands , the wedding is ended ; also any minister , or parson , pateepan , a little pye , or small pasty . patrole , the rounds . paume , when a die or piece of money is hid in the hand , to secure the game , or wager . he paumes it , he cheats , or plaies foul. paw , a hand . pawn . to pawn any body , to steal away and leave him or them to pay the reckoning . pay through the nose , excessively , or with extortion . p e peak , c. any kind of lace . pearls ▪ the little knobs on the bur ( which see ) of a stag. peck , c. meat . peckidge , c. meat . rum peck , c. good eating . the gentry cove tipt us rum peck and rum gutlers , till we were all bowsy , and snapt all the flickers , the gentleman gave us so much good victuals , and canary , that we were all damn'd drunk , and broke all the drinking glasses . peculiars , plants , animals and fossiles , proper and particular to some one country , and rarely if ever found in others , as english scurvy-grass , sarsa , sassafras and guajacum , all west indian druggs ; and so for animals , english maistiffs , irish greyhounds . barnacles , and soland geese peculiar to scotland , as puffins , to the isle of man ; also parishes exempt from other ordinaries , and peculiarly belonging to the see of canterbury . peculiar , c. a mistress ; also particular , private , proper . pedant , a meer scholar , a school-master , a man of one kind of learning or business , out of which he is good for nothing . pedantry , a learning and skill of one colour . ped , a basket. pedlars , scoth merchants ; also english retailers of goods , that stroll from town to town . pedlars-french , a sort of gibrish or made language , easy to be learnt and understood , used by gypsies , &c. also the beggers cant. peeking fellow , a meer sneaks , one that peeps in every hole and corner ; also a thin , weasel-faced fellow . peeper , c. a looking-glass . track the dancers , and pike with the peepers , c. whip up the stairs , and trip off with the looking-glass . peepers , c. eyes . peepy , c. peeping , c. drowsy , sleepy . as the cull peeps let 's mill him , c. when the man is a sleep , let 's kill him . peery , c. fearful , shy , sly . the cull's peery , c. the rogue 's afraid to venture . peeter , c. a portmantle or cloak-bag . bite the peeter , c. to whip off the cloak-bag . biter of peeters , c. one that makes a trade of whipping boxes and trunks from behind a coach or out of a waggon , or off a horse's back . pea-goose , a silly creature . peg at cocks , to throw at them at shrovetide . gon to pegtrantums , dead . pel-mel , helter-skelter , pelt , a heat or chafe . what a pelt you are in ? what a chafe your in ? also the dead body of any fowl the hawk has killd . pelts , beast skinns . pelting-village , blind , obscure . penelope's web , to do and undo . pennance-bord , c a pillory . pennites , that faction of quakers that follow most and are in the interest of william pen , the chief proprietor and governor of pensylvania , a country lying betwixt forty and forty five degrees of latitude , in america , much improv'd , and like to florish . penny-worth . i 'll fetch my-pennyworth out of him , or make him earn what he cost me . penny-white , said of her , to whom fortune has been kinder than nature . penny-wise and pound-foolish , sparing in a little and lavish in a great deal , save at the spiggot and let it out at the bung-hole . a penny-worth for one's penny , for what is worth one's money . to get a penny , to endeaver to live ; to turn and winde the penny , to make to most of one's money , ot lay-it out at the best advantage . pennyless , poor , sharp , bare of money . penurious , pinching ▪ hard , parsimonious , little . pentice nab , a very broad-brm'd hat. pepperd off , damnably clapt or poxt . pepper-proof , not clapt or poxt . pericranium , the head or skull . perking , the late d ▪ of m. allo any pert forward silly fellow . to perk up , to hold up the head after drooping . periwinkle , a perruque or periwig ; also the same as pinpatches . pestilent-fine , tearing-fine . pet , a fret . to be in a pet , or out of humor . peter lug , who is peter lug ? who let 's the glass stand at his door ? petrify , to turn to stone . petrification , concretions , either such as are hardned into stone , by exposing them to air , as coral ; or by casting them into cold petrifying waters , as wood. pettycoat-pensioner , a gallant , or one maintain'd for secret service . p h phanatics , dissenters from the church of england . pharoah , very strong mault-drink . phenix-men , the same as fire-drakes . philadelphians , a new sect of enthusiasts pretenders to brotherly love , &c. philistines , serjeants bailiffs and their crew ; also drunkards . i fell among the philistines , i chopt upon a knot of drunken fellows . phis , for physiognomy , face or aspect . p i picking , little stealing , pilfering , petty larceny . pickthank , a tale-bearer , or an insinuator by any means to curry favor . pickaroon , a very small privateer ; also a shabby poor fellow . pickled , very arch or waggish . in pickle , poxt . rodds in pickle , or revenge in lavender . pig , c. sixpence . the cull tipt me a pig , c. the man gave me sixpence . pig of the sounder , see wild boar. pigsnie , a word of love. pig-widgeon , a silly fellow . pike , c. to run away , flee , quit , or leave the place ; also to die. as he pikes , c. he walks or goes . pike on the been , c. run away as fast as you can . piked off , c. run away , fled , broke ; also dead . to pass the pikes , to be out of danger . pillau , a hen and rice boil'd , a turkish dish , but now in use in england , france and holland . pillory , a baker ; also a punishment mostly heretofore for beggers , now for perjury , forgery and suborned persons . pimp , the same as cock-bawd . pimp-whisking , a top trader that way ; also a little mean-spirited , narrow-soul'd fellow . pimlico , a noted cake-house formerly , but now converted into a bowlinggreen , of good report at hogsden near london . pin , a small vessel containing four gallons and a half , or the eighth part of a barrel . to pin himself upon you , or to hang on . to pin one's faith on another's sleeve , or take all upon trust , for gospel that he saies . not a pin to chuse , when there is little or no difference . upon a merry pin , or in a pleasant mood . nick the pin , to drink fairly . pimginnit , a large , red , angry pimple . pinch , to steal , or slily convey any thing away . to pinch , to cut the measures of ale , beer , &c. to pinch on the parson's side , or sharp him of his tythes . at a pinch , upon a push or exigence . pinch gut-hall , a noted house at milend , so nick-nam'd by the tarrs , who were half starved in an east-india voiage , by their then commander , who built ( at his return ) that famous fabrick , and ( as they say ) with what he pinch'd out of their bellies . pinch-gut-money , allow'd by the king to the seamen , that serve on bord the navy royal , when their provision falls short ; also in long voyages when they are forced to drink water instead of beer . pinpatches , a small shel-fish very like a snail , but less , caught on the ouzes at low tide , in rivers near the sea , and sold cheap . picquant , a sharp reflection ; also a poynant sawce . pink't , prickt with a sword in a rencounter or duel . he pink'd his doublet , he run him through . piquet , a game at cards . pit , c. the hole under the gallows into which those that pay not the fee , viz. 6 s 8 d , are cast and buried . pit-a pat , or pintle de pantledy , sadly scared , grievously put to it . pitcher-bawd , the poor hack that runs of errands to fetch wenches or liquor . little pitchers have large ears , children may over-hear , and discover secrets . the pitcher do's not go so often to the well , but it comes home broke at last , of him that after many lucky adventures or narrow escapes , miscarries in the end. pithy jest , or sentence , that couches a great deal in a little room . pittance , a small largess or petty gratuity . p l placaert , a dutch proclamation , or order of the states . plad , scotch striped stuff . plaint for complaint , he made his plaint to me , or made his complaint to me . hence plaintiff and defendant at law , for complainant and defendant . planks , thrown out to save those that can swim in a wreck ; also flooring . plant , c. to lay , place , or hide . plant your whids and stow them , c. be wary what you say or let slip . plaister of hot gutts , one warm belly clapt to another . plate-fleet come s in , when money comes to hand . platter-fac'd-jade , a vere broad , ord'nary faced woman . plausible , smooth , specious , taking . play it off , to play booty ; also to thorw a way , at gaming , so much and no more . he plaies it off , he cheats . pliant , supple , flexible , ductile , manageable , wax to every thumb . plodder , a porer in records , writings or books , a dull drudge , or hard student . a plodding lawyer , a laborious lawyer . a plodding horse , a good drudge or pack-horse . pluck the ribond , or pluck sir o — n , ring the bell at the tavern . plump-in-the-pocket , flush of money plyer , c. a crutch . p o poching , a sly destroying of game , with dogs , netts , snares &c. contrary to the laws ; also an egg boyld in water out of the shell . poke , a bag , sack , or pocket . to buy a pig in a poke , or unsight or unseen . to carry your passions in your pocket , or smother your passions . poker , one that conveys coals ( at newcastle ) in sacks , on horseback ; also a pointed porr to raise the fire , and a sword. polt on the pate , a good rap there . poltron , a coward . ponyard , a short dagger or stilletto . porker , c. á sword. porters , hirelings to carry burthens , beasts of burthen , or else menial servants set to guard the gates in a great man's house , of whom dr. donne said pleasantly , that he was ever next the door , yet the seldomest abroad of any of the family . portable , pocketable . portage , carriage of any thing , whether by land or water . posse mobilitatis , the whole rabble in a body . post , employment , office , station ; also an advanced , or advantagious piece of ground : a pillar in the way or street . from pillar to post , from constable to constable . pot-hooks , scrawls or bad writing . pot-valiant , drunk . pot and spit , boyl'd and roast . a little pot is soon hot , of a little fellow soon made angry . the pot calls the kettle black a — , when one accuses another of what he is as deep in himself . poulain , a bubo . powder monkeys , boys planted at the guns a bord the ship , to fetch gun-powder , &c. in the engagement . powdring-tub , the pocky hospital at kingsland near london . poyson'd , big with child . poyson-pate , red hair'd . p r prancer , c. a horse . prancers-nab , c. a horse's head used in a sham-seal to such a pass . prancers-poll , c. the same as before ; also the sign of the nag's head. mount the prancer , c. get on the horse's back . pranks , tricks . pratts , c. buttocks ; also a tinder-box or touch-box . prating-cheat , c. a tongue . prateroast , a talking boy . precarious , what is disputable and uncertain , as being purely at the pleasure and courtesy of another . precaution , forecast , or the wisdom of prevention , which is beyond that of remedy . precipitate , rash , headstrong , unadvised , inconsiderate , hurrying in business . precisians , strait-laced , squeemish , foolishly scrupulous . preservatives . antidotes to keep off , or prevent diseases . priest-craft , the art of awing the people , managing their consciences , and diving into their purses . pretext , show , colour , pretence , or excuse . prey , c. money . prick , the first head of a fallow deer ; also a skewer . pricker , a huntsman on horse back . pricketh , the footing of a hare on the hard highway , when it can be perceived . prickear'd fellow , a crop , whose ears are longer than his hair. prick-louse , a taylor . prickt , decayed wine , tending to sower . the prick and praise of our town , that bears the bell from all the rest , in all exercises , as wrestling , running , leaping , vaulting , pitching of the barr , &c. priest-link'd , married . priest-ridden , wholly influenc'd , and absolutely govern'd by that tribe . prig , c. a thief , a cheat ; also a nice beauish , silly fellow , is called a meer prig. priggs , c. the ninth rank of canting rogues , thieves . priggers , c. thieves . prigging , c. riding ; also lying with a woman . prigstar , c. a rival in love. priggish , c. thievish . prig-napper , c. a horse-stealer ; also a thief-taker . priggers of the cacklers . c. poultry-stealers . priggers of prancers , c. the sixth order of the canting crew , horse-stealers , who carry a bridle in their pockets , a small pad saddle in their breeches . primero , an old german game at cards . prim , a silly empty starcht fellow . princock , a pert , forward fellow . princes-metal , a mixt métal , betwixt brass and copper , and of a mixt colour between both , not so pale as the one , nor fo red as the other , the late invention of prince rupert . prince prig , c. a king of the gypsies ; also a top-thief , or receiver general . prinking , nicely dressing . prinkt up , set up on the cupboards-head in their best cloaths , or in state. stiff-starched . mistress princum-prancum , such a one . print , the treading of a fox . to set in print , with mouth skrew'd up and neck stretcht out . prisme , a triangular crystal-glass or fools paradise , that by refraction reflects imaginary blew , red , and yellow colours upon all objects seen through it ; also any saw-dust . prittle-prattle , idle impertinent chat. proclamations , his head is full of proclamations , much taken up to little purpose . prog , c. meat . rum prog , c. nice eating . the cull tipt us rum prog , c. the gentleman treated us very high. projectors , busybodies in new inventions and difcoveries , virtuoso's of fortune , or traders in unsuccesful if not impracticable whimms , who are alwaies digging where there is no more to be found . proling , hunting or searching about in quest of a wench , or any game . property , a meer tool , or implement , to serve a turn , a cat 's foot ; also a natural qu ality or talent , and the highest right a man can have to any thing , liberty and property , two inestimable jewells . to change the property , or give it another turn , with a new dress . or the disguise of a wig and a false beard . proud bitch , desirous of copulation . prying fellow , that is very curious to enquire into other men's secrets and affairs . provender , c. he from whom any money is taken on the highway . p u puke , to spue . pug , pugnasty , a meer pug , a nasty slut , a sorry jade , of a woman ; also a monkey . puling , sickly . pummel , the hilt , handle , or round knob of a sword , or saddle ; also to beat i pummel'd his sides for him , i beat him soundly . pump , to wheedle secrets out of any one ; also to drench , bailives , serjeants , pick-pockets , &c. pumpt dry , not a word left to say . pun , to play with words and sounds . punch , brandy and water , with limes or lemon-juice ; also a thick short man. punch nag , a short , thick , fat , squat , strong horse punch-houses , bawdy-houses . punchable , old passable money , anno 1695. punk , a little whore. puny child , weak little puny stomack . puny judge , the junior or youngest . pure , c. a mistress . purest ▪ pure , c. a top-mistress , or fine woman . pupil-mongers , tutors at the universities , that have many pupils , and make a penny of them . puritans , puritanical , those of the precise cut , strait-laced precisians , whining ( as osborn saies ) for a sanctity god never yet trusted out of heaven . purl , worm-wood infus'd in ale. purl-royal , canary with a dash of wormwood . pursenets , c. goods taken upon trust by young unthrifts at treble the value ; also a little purse . purse-proud , haughty because rich. pursy , foggy , fat. pushers , canary-birds new flown that cannot feed themselves . pushing-school , a fencing school ; also a bawdy-house . at a push , at a pinch or strait . at push of pike , at defiance . push-pinn , childrens play. to push on one's fortune , to advance , or run it up . put. a country-put , a silly , shallow-pated fellow . put to it , beset . q quacking-cheat , c. a duck. quack , an empirick , or meer pretender to physic . quaffing , quaff off , carousing , to carouse . quag , quagmire , marshy moorish ground . quailing of the stomack , beginning to be qualmish or uneasy . quail-pipe , a woman's tongue ; also a device to take the birds of that name , which are fine food , the french esteem'd the best ; tho' both those and the english are of a currish nature , and will beat themselves against the cage , sides and top , being with difficulty brought to feed : wheat is usually given them , but hempseed is a great deal better . quaint , curious , neat ; also strange quaking-cheat , c. a calf or a sheep . qualified , accomplisht , statesman , soldier , scholar . qualifications , accomplishments that render any of them compleat ; also conditions . qually-wines , turbulent and foul. qualm , a stomack-fit ; also calmness , and the cry of ravens . qualmish , crop-sick , queasy stomackt . quarrel-picker , a glazier ; also a contentious fellow , a trouble company . quarron , c. a body . quarte , nails of the sword-hand quite up . quarting upon the streight line , keeping the head and shoulders very much back from the adversary's sword , when one thrusts ▪ with his own . quash , to suppress , annul , or overthrow . to quash the indictment . quean , a whore , or slut. a dirty quean , a very puzzel or slut. queasy stomacht , crop-sick , qualmish . queen elizabeth's pocket-pistol , a brass-cannon of a prodigious length at dover-castle . queere , c. base , roguish , naught . how queerely the cull touts ? c. how roguishly the fellow looks . queere birds , c. such as having got loose , return to their old trade of roguing and thieving . queere-bluffer , c. a sneaking , sharping , cut-throat ale-house or inn-keeper . queere-bung , c. an empty purse . queere-clout , c. a sorry , coarse , ord'nary or old handkerchief , not worth nimming . queere-cole , c. clipt , counterfeit , or brass money . queere-cole-maker , c. a false coyner . queere-cole-fencer , c. a receiver and putter off false money . queere-cove , c. a rogue . queere-cuffin , c. a justice of peace ; also a churl . queere-cull , c. a fop , or fool , a codshead ; also a shabby poor fellow . queere-degen , c. an iron , steel , or brass-hilted sword. queere-diver , c. a bungling pick-pocket . queere-doxy , c. a jilting jade , a sorry shabby wench . queere-drawers , c. yarn , coarse worsted , ord'nary or old stockings . queere-duke , c. a poor decayed gentleman ; also a lean , thin , half starved fellow , queere-fun , c. a bungling cheat or trick . queere-ken , c. an ill house , or a prison . queere-mort , c. a dirty drab , a jilting wench , a pockey jade . queere-nab , c. a felt , carolina , cloth , or ord'nary hat , not worth whipping off a man's head. queere-kicks , c. coarse , ord'nary or old breeches . queere-peepers , c. old-fashion'd , ord'nary , black-fram'd , or common looking-glasses . queere-prancer , c. a founder'd jade , an ord'nary low-priz'd horse . queere-topping , c. sorry commodes or head-dresses . quibble , to trifle , or pun. sir quibble queere , a trifling silly shatter-brainn'd fellow . quidds , c. money . tip the quidds , c. can ye spend your six-pence . quietists , a numerous and considerable sect amongst the papists , being against oral and wholly for mental paryer , whiggs , popish precisians , or puritans . quipps , girds , taunts , jeers , &c. quirks in law , law-tricks or subtilties . quirks and quillets , tricks and devices . quod , c. newgate ; also any prison , tho' for debt . the dab's in in the quod , c. the poor rogue is in limbo . quota , c. snack , share , part , proportion or dividend . tip me my quota , c. give me my part of the winnings , booty , plunder , &c. r rabbet-suckers , c. young unthrifts taking up goods upon tick at excessive rates . rabbet , the first year . rabbits , wooden kanns to drink out of , once , used on the roads , now , almost laid by . rabble , the mob . racket , a noise or bustle ; also tennis-play . what a racket those ramps keep ? what a busel these rude children make ? racking of wines , drawing them off their lees into fresh vessels . rack-rent , strain'd to the utmost value . the knights of cales , gentlemen of wales , and lairds of the north country , a yeoman of kent , at rack-rent , will buy 'em all three . to lye at rack and manger , to live hard . rag , c. a farthing . not a rag left , c. i have lost or spent , all my money . ragou , a relishing bit , with a high sawce . ragamuffin , a tatterdemallion . rag-water , a common sort of strong-waters . rake , rake hell , rakeshame , a lewd spark or deboshee , one that has not yet sowed his wild oats , rakish , tending to , or leaning towards that extravagant way , of life . rake , when the hawk flies out too far from the fowls ; also so much of the ship 's hull as overhangs both ends of the keel ; and to trot a horse gently . ràlph-spooner , a fool. raillery , drolling . to railly , or droll . a railleur , or droll . rally , to unite or embody broken troops . rammish , rank . ramp , a tomrig , or rude girl . to ramp , to play rude horse-play . rampant , uppish , over-bold , over-pert , over-lusty . a lyon rampant , i. e. rearing up his fore-feet . rangle , when gravel is given to a hawk , to bring her to a stomack . ranging , c. intriguing , and enjoying many women . rank , rammish , strong-scented , as all the fetids , either vegetables or animals , as garlick , assa foetida , polecats , foxes , goats , &c. and whatever is stale , corrupt , or tainted , and stinks with long or careless keeping . a rank lie , a lewd or flat lie. a rank knave , an errant base knave . a rank whore , an errant whore. rank-rider , c. a highway-man ; also a jockey . rank-wink'd , hawk , that is a slow fligher . rant , to talk big , high , or boast much . ranters , extravagants , unthrifts , lewd sparks ; also of the family of love. rantipole , a rude wild boy or girl . rap , to swop or exchange a horse or goods ; also a polt on the pate , and a hard knocking at a door . rapparies , wild irish robbers , and out-laws . rapper , a swinging great lie. raree-show-men , poor savoyards strolling up and down with portable boxes of puppet-shews at their backs ; in short , pedlars of puppets . rascal , a base , vile fellow , a rogue . rascal-deer , lean , poor , ont-lying deer . rat , a drunken man or woman taken up by the watch , and carried by the constable to the counter . to smell a rat , to suspect a trick . rattler , c. a coach. rattling-cove , c. a coach-man . rattling mumpers , c. such beggers as ply coaches . to rattle , c. to move off , or be gone . we 'll take rattle , c. we must not tarry , but whip away . rattling , the noise of coaches and carts ; as also of armour , or of hail , or thunder . rattle-pate , a hot , maggot-pated fellow . i rattled him , i rated him roundly , and told him his own . rattleth , the noise a goat maketh at rutting time . ravilliac , any assasin . raw-head and bloody-bones , a ball-begger or scare-child . rayn-deer , a beast like a hart , but has his head fuller of antlers . r e ready , c. ready and rhino , c. money in possession . rebel-rout , the rabble , running riot . reaking , smoking or piping-hot , as pies out of the oven , iron out of the forge , or blood from a warm wound . hence perhaps the reck , or reaking , i. ▪ e. smoak of the clouds . i 'll reak my spite on him , i 'll be revenged on him . rear the boar , dislodge him . rebus 's , words or sentences that are the same backwards as forwards . recheat , a lesson blown on the horn. recorder , a musical instrument ; also a law-officer or magistrate in cities and corporations , their mouth , or spokesman . recreant , a poltron , or coward , one that eats his words , or unsaies what he said . recruits , c. money ( expected . ) have you rais'd the recruits , c. is the money come in ? red-fustian , clarret or red port-wine . red-letter-man , a roman-catholic . red-rag , a tongue . your red-rag will never lie still , your tongue will ne're be quiet . red-shank , c. a duck. refugies , french and vaudois protestants , forced to quit their own and fly into others countries to have the excercise of their religion . refreshed , either as the air is with winds , when it blows a fresh gale ; or artificially with the motion of fanns , or opening the windows to fann a close room ; or as wines are with snow and ice ; or by casting a new gloss , on what is worn out , withered , or decayed , in bodies artificial , as embroidery by burnishing , or of pictures by varnishing , &c. rellif , copulation of hares . remember parson malham , ( norfolk ) pray drink about sir. regraters , fore-stallers in markets . repartee , a sudden smart reply . republican , a common-wealths-man . reserve , a store or hoard to have recourse to , upon a push or particular exigence ; a nest-egg . respost , having given a thrust , to receive one from the adversary , before he has recover'd his body . resty , heàd-strong , wayword , unruly , masterless . retailers , parcel-traders or dealers , petty merchants , hucksters , chandlers , pedlars , &c. in retail , in parcel or small sum , oppos'd to what goes in tale or sum at large . retainers , a great man's followers or servants , attending him ( heretofore ) in blew coats and badges , which were the ancient liveries , tho' little more remains of it at present , save what is left among the water-men . hence the word retinue , or train of attendance . revers'd , c. a man set ( by bullies ) on his head , and his money turn'd out of his breeches . reward , what is given the hounds , or beagles by the hands of the hunts-man or others , after they have finished their chase , by the death of what they pursu'd . r h rhino , c. ready money . rhinocerical , c. full of money . the cull is rhinocerical , c. the fop is full of money . r i rib , or ribroasting , a dry-basting . ribbin , c. money . the ribbin runs thick , c. his breeches are well lined with money . the ribbin runs thin . c. he has but little cash about him . richess , ( of marterns ) a company . rich face , a red-face . ridg-cully , c. a goldsmith . riff-raff , the rabble or scum of the people , tagrag and long-tail . ridge , or row of hills , extended in a line . ridicule , to railly or turn any thing to a jest . to turn it all to ridicule . to make a mock of it . rigging , c. cloaths . i 'll unrig the bloss , c. i will strip the wench . rum rigging , c. fine cloaths . the cull has rum rigging , let 's ding him , and mill him , and pike , c. the man has very good cloths , let us knock him down , rob him , and scour off . rill , a rivulet , or small river . ring , c. money extorted by rogues on the high-way , or by gentlemen beggers . a ring , a concourse of people for wrestling , cudgel-playing , &c. a ring of hills , a round circle of hills . ring-walks , the dew-rounds made by huntsmen , when they go drawing in their springs at hart-hunting . ripe , ready , come to maturity . matters are not ripe , not ready , or come to perfection . riveted , or rooted customs , or habits ; inveterate or confirmed diseases ▪ r o roam , to wander far and wide from home . roberds-men , c. the third ( old ) rank of the canting crew , mighty thieves , like robin-hood . rochester-portion , two torn smocks , and what nature gave . roe . a fair roe-buck , the fifth year ; a roe-buck of the first head , the fourth year ; a hemuse , the third year ; a gyrle , the second year ; a kid , the first year ; a roe beddeth , lodgeth ; a roe belloweth , maketh a noise at rutting time . roger , c. a portmantle , a goose ; also a man's yard . rogues , c. the fourth order of canters . a rogue in grain , a very great rogue . a great-be-rogue , a sturdy swinging rogue . romance , a feigned pleasant history . to romance , to lie pleasantly , to stretch in discourse , romboyles , c. watch and ward . romboyl'd , c. sought after with a warrant . romer , a drinking glass ; also wider . rook , c. a cheat , a knave . to rook , c. to cheat or play the knave . rope . upon the high-ropes , cock-a-hoop . give him rope enough and he 'll hang himself , he 'll decoy himself within his own destiny . rosy-gills , c. sanguine or fresh-colour'd . rost-meat-cloths , holiday-cloths . you cannot fare well , but you must cry rost-meat , you can't meet with good chear , but you must tell tales . to give one rost-meat , and beat him with the spit , to do one a curtesy , and twit or upbraid him with it . to rule the rost , to be master , or paramount . roasted , arrested . i 'll roast the dab , i will arrest the rascal . rot-gut , very small or thin beer . rovers , pirates , wanderers , vagabonds . to shoot at rovers , at random . to rove about , to wander idly up and down . rough , unpolisht , unmannerly , uncouth . to lie rough , in one's clothes all night . round-dealing , plain , honest dealing . round-summ , a lusty-summ . round-heads , the parliamentarian party in the great rebellion , that begun 1641. rout , ( of wolves ) a company . rouse , ( the buck ) dislodge him . rawland-for-an-oliver , to give as good as he brought . roysters , c. rude , roaring rogues . r u rub , c. to run away . a rub , an impediment , obstacle , hinderance , stop , or difficulty . rub on , to live indifferently . rub'd off , c. broke , and run away . rub through the world , to live tolleraly well in it . rubbers , two ( and sometimes three ) games to make up ; also a rencounter with drawn sword , and reflections made upon any one . rub-rub , us'd on greens when the bowl flees too fast , to have it forbear , if words wou'd do it . rub-up , or refresh the memory . rub-up , or scower armour , &c. rubs us to the whit , c. sends us to newgate . ruby-face , very red . ruck , a bumble , or heap . rud , a small fish with a forked tail , between which and the roach , there is much about the same difference , as between the herring and the pilchard . ruff , an old-fashioned double band ; also a noted bird , and a fish , pope , like a small pearch , and when the hawk hits the prey , and yet not trusses it . ruffin , c. the devil ; also a justice of peace , and also an assasin . rufflers , c. the first rank of canters ; also notorious rogues . to ruffle , to disorder any thing . ruff-mans , c. the woods or bushes . ruff-peck , c. bacon . as the ruffin nab the cuffin queere , and let the harmanbeck trime with his kinchins about his colquarron , c. let the devil take justice , and let the constable hang with his children abouthis neck . ruffter-hood , a plain and easy leather-hood worn by a hawk , when first drawn . rug. it 's all rug , c. the game is secured . rum , c. gallant , fine , rich , best or excellent ; also a west-indian drink stronger than brandy , drawn from dreggs of sugar for the most part , yet sometimes from fruits , and rows of fish ; best when old , much us'd in punch . rumly , c. bravely , cleaverly , delicately , &c. rum-booze , c. wine ; also very good or strong drink . rum-boozing-welts , c. bunches of grapes . rum-beck , c. any justice of the peace . rum-bob , c. a young prentice ; also a sharp , sly trick , and a pretty short wig. rum-bite , c. a cleaver cheat , a neat trick . rum-bleating-cheat , c. a very fat weather . rum-blower , c. a very handsom mistress , kept by a particular man. rum-bluffer , c. a jolly host , inn-keeper , or victualler . rum-bughar , c. a very pretty and valuable dog. rum-bung , c. a full purse . rum-bubber , c. a cleaver or dextrous fellow at stealing silver-tankards ( formerly ) from publick houses . rum-cod , c. a good purse of gold , or round summ of money . rum-cove , c. a great rogue . rum-cul , c. a rich fool , that can be easily bit , or cheated by any body ; also one that is very generous and kind to a mistress , and as rum-chub , c. which is ( among the butchers ) one that is easily perswaded to believe what they say of the goodness , and also to give them an extraod'nary price for their meat , a very ignorant market-man or woman , that laies out a great deal of money with , and is bit by them . rum clout c. a silk , fine cambrick , or holland handkerchief . rum-cole , c. new money , or medals , curiously coyn'd . rum-dropper , c. a vintner . rum-duke , c. a jolly handsom man. rum-dutchess , c. a jolly handsom woman . rum-dukes , c. the boldest or stoutest fellows ( lately ) amongst the alsatians , minters , savoyards , &c. sent for to remove and guard the goods of such bankrupts as intended to take sanctuary in those places . rum-doxy , c. a beautiful woman , or light lady . rum-degen , c. a silver-hilted or inlaid sword. rum-dell , c. as rumdoxy . rum-diver , c. an compleat , or cleaver pick-pocket . rum-drawers , c. silk stockings , or very fine worsted hose . rum-dubber , c. an experienc'd or expert picker of locks . rumford-lyon , a calf . rum-fun , c. a cleaver cheat , or sharp trick . rum-file , c. as rum-diver . rum-gutlers , c. canary-wine . rum-glymmar , c. king or chief of the linkboies . rum-ghelt , c. as rum-cole . rum-hopper , c. a drawer . rum-hopper , tip us presently a boozing-cheat of rum-gutlers , c. drawer fill us presently a bottle of the best canary . rum-kicks , c. silver or gold brocade breeches , or very rich with gold or silver galoon . rum-mawn'd , c. one that counterfeits himself a fool. rum-mort , c. a queen , or great lady . rum-nab , c. a beaver , or very good hat. rum-ned , c. a very silly fellow . rum-nantz , c. true french brandy . rum-pad , c. the high-way . rum-padders , c. the better sort of highway-men , well mounted and armed . rum-peepers , c. a silver looking-glass . rump-and-kidney m-en , c. fidlers that play at feasts , fairs , weddings , &c. and live chiefly on the remnants , of victuals . rumbling , the rolling of thunder , motion of a wheel-barrow , or the noise in the gutts . rum prancer , c. a very beautiful horse . rum-quidds , c. a great booty , or large snack . rum-ruff-peck , c. westphalia-ham . rum-squeeze , c. much wine or good liquor given among the fidlers . rum-snitch , c. a good fillip on the nose . rum-tol , c. as rum-degen , the newest cant of the two . rum-tilter , c. as rumtol . rum-topping , c. a rich commode or head-dress . rum-ville , c. london . rum-wiper , c. as rum-clout . run-ryot , to turn spark , and run out of all ; also when hounds run at a whole herd of deer . running-stationers , hawkers , or those that cry news and books about the streets . runt , a little , short , truss man or beast . runts , canary-birds above three years old . runner , c. as budge ; also a galley , or nimble vessel , to make quick voyages , as also to escape privateers , pirates , &c. rup , a filthy boil , or swelling on the rump of poultry , corrupting the whole body , cured with salt and water . rustic , a clownish country fellow . rustygutts an old blunt fellow . rutt , copulation ( of deer . ) s sack , c. a pocket . dive into his sack , c. to pick his pocket . sails , hawk's wings ; also windmill-wings . how you sail about ? how you santer about ? salamander , a bomb-vessel ; also a certain creature ( said ) to live in the fire , and a stone ( lately ) found in pensylvania full of cotton , which will not ( as a modern author affirms ) consume in the fire ; and a red-hot iron to light tobacco with . sales-men , brokers who sell cattel for the graziers to the butchers , before , and at the beast-market ; also sellers of ready-made cloaths . salesman's-dog , the same as barker . sally , a fit of passion , or humor . salmon , c. the beggers sacrament or oath . salt , lecherous , proud. to come after with salt and spoons , of one that is none of the hastings . salt-cel , a rope's end used to drub the boies and sailors on baord of ship. salvages , barbarous people , inhabiting near the sea-coasts in the maritim counties , who make a prey of what the sea has ( in pity ) spared , living upon the spoil of shipwrecks . samlets , so called the spring following after they are spawn'd , and tho' then but a little bigger than a minnow , will ( as authors say ) grow to be a salmon , in as short a time as a goslin will to be a goose . sandy-pate , one red-hair'd . sap-pate , a fool. saunter , to loiter idly , a term borrowed from those religious counterfeits , who under the colour of pilgrimages , to the holy land , us'd to get many charities , crying still , sainct terre , sainct terre , having nothing but the holy land in their mouths , tho' they stay'd alwaies at home . saucy , impudent , bold . more sauce than pig. your sauce-pan runs over , you are exceeding bold . sawny , a fool. he 's a meer sawny , he is very soft , tho' ( in scotch ) it is only for alexander . s c scab , a sorry wench , or scoundril-fellow . scamper , c. to run away , or scowre off , either from justice , as thieves , debtors , criminals , that are pursued ▪ or from ill fortune , as soldiers that are repulst or worsted . scandalous , c. a periwig . scandal-proof , a thorough pac'd alsatian , or minter , one harden'd or past shame . shift the scene , call a new cause , or change the discourse . school-butter , a whipping . i shcool'd him , i chid him severely . school of venus , c. a bawdy-house . sconce , to build a large sconce , to run deep upon tick , or trust . scotsh-hobby , a little sorry , scrubbed , low horse of that country . scotch-mist , a sober ▪ soaking rain . scoundrel , a hedge-bird or sorry scab . scoure , c. to wear . to scoure the cramp-rings , c. to wear bolts . scout , c. a watch. scowre , c. to run away or scamper . let us scowre , or we shall be boned , c. let us run away or we shall be taken . scowrers , c. drunkards , beating the watch , breaking windows , clearing the streets , &c. scrip , c. a shred or scrap of paper . as the cully did freely blot the scrip , and tipt me 40 hogs , c. one enter'd into bond with me for 40 shillings . scrub , a ragamuffin . scrubado , the itch. scrape-all , a money-scrivener ; also a miserable wretch , or griping fellow . screw , to screw one up , to exact upon one , or squeeze one in a bargain or reckoning . scud , the course or motion of the clouds , in fleeting . scud-away , to sail , ride , or run very fast . scumm , the riff-raff , or tagrag and long-tail . rake hell and skim the devil . scut , the tail of a hare or coney . scuttle , to run away ; also a square hole to go down through the deck . sealer , c. one that gives bonds and judgments for goods and money . season of beasts , a hart or buck begins at the end of fencer-month , 15 days after midsumer-day , and lasteth till holyrood-day . the fox till christmass , and lasteth till the annuntiation of the blessed virgin . the hinde or doe at holyrood-day , till candlemass . the roe-buck at easter , till michaelmas . the roe at michaelmas till candlemass . the hare at michaelmas , till the end of february . the wolf from christmas , till the annunciation of the blessed virgin. the boar at christmass , and continues to the purification of our lady . second-sighted , such as ( they say ) can , and do see spirits , apparitions , &c. secret , let into the secret , c. when one is drawn in at horse-racing , cock-fighting , bowling , and other sports or games , and bit. seeling , when a hawk first taken , is so blinded with a thred run through the eye-lids , that she seeth not , or very little , the better to make her endure the hood ; also a sudden healing forced by the motion of the sea or wind. seraglio , a bawdy-house ; also the great turk's palace . seraglietto , a lowsy , sorry bawdy-house , a meer dog-hole . setters , or setting-dogs , they that draw in bubbles , for old gamesters to rook ; also a sergeant's yeoman , or bailiff's follower , or second , and an excize-officer ▪ to prevent the brewers defrauding the king. sewet , deer's grease . s h shabby , in poor , sorry rigging . shabberoon , a ragamuffin . shab'd-off , sneakt , or slid away . shaftsbury , a gallon-pot full of wine , with a cock. shag-bag , a poor , shabby fellow . shallow-pate , a foolish , silly , empty fellow . sham , c. a cheat , or trick . cut a sham , c. to play a rogue 's trick . shamble-legg'd , one that goes wide , and shuffles his feet about . shake your shambles , haste , begon . shameless , a bold forward blade . shanks , leggs . there 's shanks ! there 's ill leggs . shanker , a little scab or pox on the nut or or glans of the yard . shappeau , c. or shappo , c. for chappeau , a hat , the newest cant , nab ▪ being very old , and grown too common ▪ shapes , said ( often ) to an ill-made ▪ man. show your shapes , turn about , march off , be gone . great in more shapes , great in more professions , or capacities . great in all shapes , great in all the branches of any one , or more professions : as , great in all the parts or branches of the law ; ( an universal lawyer ) great in all the parts or branches of learning . ( an universal scholar ) shark , c. a sharper ; also a large voracious fish . sharper , c. a cheat , one that lives by his witts . sharp , subtil , ready , quick or nimble-witted , forward , of lively apprehension ; also poor and needy . sharpers-tools , c. false dice . sharp-set , very hungry . shaver , a cunning shaver , a subtil , smart fellow . he shaves close , he gripes , squeezes , or extorts very severely . shavings , c. the clippings of money . she is with cub , when the fox hath young ones in her . she ▪ napper , c. a woman thief-catcher ; also a cock , ( he ) or hen ( she ) bawd , a procuress and debaucher of young virgins ; a maiden-head-jobber . sheep-biter , a poor , sorry , sneaking , ill-lookt fellow . sheepish , ( fellow ) bashful , peaking . sheep's-head , a fool , a block-head . sheep-shearers , c. cheats . shie , coy , squeamish , cold , or averse . shock , a brunt . to stand the shock , to bear the brunt . shocking , what is offensive , grating , grievous . shop , c. a prison . shopt , c. imprison'd . shop-lift , c. one that steals under pretence of cheap'ning . shoe-makers-stocks , pincht with strait shoes . no man knows where the shoe pinches but he that wears it , or another's cross like him that bears it . who goes worse shod than the shoe-maker's wife ? one shoe will not fit all feet , men are not all of a size , nor all conveniences of a last . to throw an old shoe after one , or wish them good luck in their business . short-pots , false , cheating potts used at ale-houses , and brandy-shops . shot , shotlings , large , lean piggs bought to fatten . to pay one's shot , to pay one's club or proportion . shot 'twixt wind and water , clapt , or poxt . shoulder-clapper , c. a sergeant or bailiff . shoulder-sham , c. a partner to a file . shove the tumbler , c. to be whipt at the cart's tail. shred , a tailer . shrieketh , the noise a badger makes at rutting time. shrouds , burying cloths , ( now ) woollen , ( anciently ) linnen ; also steps or ladders ( on board of ship ) to go up to the topps . shuffler , a bird like , but not so big as a duck , having a broader bill . shuffling-fellow , a slippery , shifting , fellow . shurk , c. a sharper . s i sice , c. six-pence . sickrel , a puny , sickly creature . siege , a stool to set upon ; also used by physicians to their patients . how many sieges have you had ? i. e. how many stools have you had ? upon taking a purge &c. simkin , a fool. simon , c. six-pence . simples , follies ; also plants or physical herbs . he must be cut of the simples , care must be taken to cure him of his folly . simpleton , a silly creature , or tony. single , the tail of a hart , buck or other deer . singler , or sanglier , a wild boar after the 4 th year . single-ten , a very foolish , silly fellow ; also nails of that size . sir john , the country-vicar or parson . sir timothy , one that treats every body , and pays the reckonings every where . six and eight-pence , c. the usual fee given , to carry back the body of the executed malefactor , to give it christian burial . s k skew , c. a begger 's wooden dish . to look a skew , or on one side . skew-fisted , awkward , ungainly . skin-flint , a griping , sharping , close-fisted fellow . skinker , that fills the glass or cup. who skinks ? who pours out the liquor . skipper , c. a barn ; also a dutch master of a ship or vessel . skip-jacks , c. youngsters that ride the horses for sale. skip-kennel , a foot-boy , or laquais . s l slam , c. a trick ; also a game entirely lost without getting one on that side . slat , c. a sheet . slate , c. a half crown . sleeping house , without shop , ware-house , or cellar , only for a private family . sleeveless-errand , such as fools are sent on , the first of april . sleeveless-story , a tale of a tub , or of a cock and a bull. to laugh in one's sleeves , inwardly slyly . slice , when a hawk muteth a great distance from her . slippery trick , or fellow , deceitful , as having two properties of ice , smooth and slippery . slot , the footing of a hart. slough . a deep miry hole . slubber'd over , work slightly wrought , or huddled up in haste . slubber-degullion , a slovenly , dirty , nasty fellow . slug , a drone , or dull tool ; also a bullet , beat into another shape . slur , c. a cheat at dice ; also a slight scandal or affront . sly-boots , a seeming silly , but subtil fellow . s m. smack , a tang , or ill taste . smacking-cove , c. a coachman . smart-money , given by the king , when a man in land or sea-service has a leg shot or cut off , or is disabled . smart , witty , sharp ; also pain . smatterer , one half-learned . a smattering . a slight tincture in any skill or learning . smeller , c. a nose , smelling-cheat , c. a nose-gay ; also an orchard or garden . smelts , c half guineas . tip me a smelt , c. prithee lend me half a guinea . smirk , a finical , spruce fellow . to smirk ▪ to look pleasantly . smiter , c. an arm. smash , c. to kick down stairs . the chubbs , toute the blosses , they smash , and make them brush , c. the sharpers catch their mistresses at the tavern , making merry without them , kick them down stairs , and force them to rub off . smock fac'd , fair snout . smoke , to smoke or smell a design . it is smok't , c. it is made public , all have notice . smoke him , smoke him again , to affront a stranger at his coming in . smoker , a vessel to blind the enemies , to make way for the machine to play ; also a tobacconist . smoky , c. jealous . no smoke but there is some fire as no eeds but there is some water , of a thing that will out , because smoke is a sign of one , and reeds or rushes of the other . smug , a black-smith ; also neat and spruce . smuglers , c. those that cheat the king of his customs by private imports and exports . smutty , bawdy . s n snack , c. share or part , to go snacks , c. to go halves or share and share alike . tip me my snack , or else i 'll whiddle , c. give me my share , or i 'll tell . snaffle , c. a highway-man that has got booty . snaggs , large teeth ; also snails . snappish , ( a man ) peevish , quarrelsom ; ( a dog ) apt to bite . snapt , taken , caught . sneak , c. goes upon the sneak at munns , c. he privately gets into houses or shops at night , and steals undiscover'd . a sneaking budge , c. one that robbs alone . sneaker , ( of punch ) a small bowl . sneaking , sheepish , or mean-spirited . snearing , flickering , fleering . snickering , laughing in his sleeve or privately . snilch , c. to eye or see any body . the cull snilches , c. the man eyes you or sees you . snitch , c. snitchel , c. a filip on the nose . snite , c. to wipe , or flap . snite his snitch , c. wipe his nose , or give him a good flap on the face . sniting , a hawk's sneezing . sniveling-fellow , a whining fellow . snow-broth , snow-water . snub , to check , or rebuke . snuff , pet ; also tobacco taken in snush . snuffle , to speak through the nose from a cold or worse . snudge , c. one that lurks under a bed , to watch an opportunity to rob the house . s o sock , c. a pocket ; also to beat. not a rag in my sock , c. i han't a farthing in my pocket . i 'll sock ye , c. i 'll drub ye tightly . socket-money , demanded and spent upon marriage . soft , foolish . sohoe , seehoc , said aloud at the starting a hare . soker , a toper , or fuddle-cap . an old soker , a true pitcher-man . to set soking , to ply the pot. soldier's-bottle , a large one . solomon , c. the mass . son of apollo , a scholar . mars , soldier . venus , a lover of women . mercury , a wit. parclement , a lawyer . sooterkin , a by-word upon the dutch women , from a maggot , or fancy , that their using stoves so much , breeds a kind of animal in their wombs , like a mouse , which at their delivery skips out . soreth , the footings of a hare in the open field . sorrel-pate , red hair'd . sorter , ( at the post office ) that puts or digests the letters into order or method . soul-driver , a parson . he is a soul , or loves brandy . of a noble soul , very generous . a narrow-soul'd fellow , a poor-spirited , or stingy fellow . souldiers-mawn'd , c. a counterfeit sore or wound in the left arm : sounder , a company of swine , or wild-boars . soupe , broth , porridge . souse . not a souse , not a penny. ( french money ) sow's-baby , a pig. sowse-crown , a fool. sow-child , a female child . he has the wrong sow by the ear , or is in a wrong box. sowre , crabbed , surly , ill-conditioned . soyl , when any deer is hard hunted , and betakes himself to swimming in any river . s p spangles , c. ends of gold or silver . spanish-gout , the pox. spanish-money , fair words and compliments . spark , a spruce , trim , gay fellow . a lewd spark , a man of the town , or debauchee . sparring-blows , the first strokes to try the goodness of young cocks heels ; also those in a battel before the cocks come to mouth it . sparrow-mouth'd , a mouth o heavenly wide , as sir p. sidney calls it . speckt-wiper , c. a colour'd handkerchief . spider-catcher , a spindle for a man. spider's-web , the subtilties of logic , which ( as aristo the chiote said ) tho' artificial to sight , were yet of no use . spill , a small reward or gift of money . spindle-shankt , very small-legg'd . spirit-away , as kidnap . spiritual-flesh-broker , a parson . spitter , a red male hart of a year old . splenetic , melancholic . split-fig , a grocer . splitter-of-causes , a lawyer . split my windpipe , a foolish kind of a curse among the beaux . spraints , the excrements of an otter . spring a partridge , c. people drawn in , to be bit. to spring partridge's , to raise them . a springe , a snare , or nooze to catch hares , as a ginn is a snare or nooze to catch birds . spunge , to drink at others cost . spunging-house , a by-prison . a spunging fellow , one that lives upon the rest and pays nothing . s q squab , a very fat , truss person , a new hatcht chick ; also a couch . squinte-suego , one that squints very much . squeek , c. to discover , or impeach ; also to cry out . they squeek beef upon us , c. cry out highway-men or thieves after us . the cull squeek's , c. the rogue peaches . squeeker , c. a barboy ; also a bastard , or any other child . stifle the squeeker , c. to murder the child and throw it into a house of office. squawl , to throw a wry ; also to cry a loud . squeemish , nice . squeeze , to gripe , or skrew hard . squeezing of wax , being bound for any body ; also sealing of writings . squire of alsatia , a man of fortune , drawn in , cheated , and ruin'd by a pack of poor , lowsy , spunging , bold fellows that liv'd ( formerly ) in white-fryers . the squire , a sir timothy treat-all ; also a sap-pate . squirish , foolish ; also one that pretends to pay all reckomings , and is not strong enough in the pocket . a fat squire , a rich fool. s t stag , staggard , see hart. stallion , c. a whore-master ; also a stone-horse kept to cover mares . stall-whimper , c. a bastard . stalling , c. making or ordaining . stalling-ken , c. a broker's-shop , or any house that receives stolen-goods . stale jest , old , dull . maid , at her last prayers . stam-flesh , c. to cant. stammel , a brawny , lusty , strapping wench . stamps , c. legs . stampers , c. shoes ; also carriers . starched , affected , proud , stiff . start , ( drink ) brewers emptying several barrels into a great tub , and thence conveying it through a leather-pipe down the cellar into the butts . starter , c. a question ▪ i am no starter , i shan't flinch , or cry to go home . start the hare , put her up . statues , either images in brass or stone , or men without motion . steenkirk , a muslinneckcloath carelesly put on , first , at the battel of steenkirk , afterwards a fashion for both sexes . steppony , a decoction of raisins of the sun , and lemons in conduit-water , sweetned with sugar and bottled up . stern , the tail of a wolf ; also the hind part of a ship. stick ▪ flamms , c. a pair of gloves . stickle-bag , a very small prickly fish , without scales , a choice bait for a trout . a great stickler , a zealous man in the cause or interest he espouses . it sticks in his stomack , he resents it . stiff , sti ▪ ffrump , proud , stately . sting bum , a niggard . stingo , humming , strong liquor . stingy , covetuos , close-sisted , sneaking . stitch , a tayler . stitch-back , very strong ale. stock-jobbing , a sharp , cunning , cheating trade of buying and selling shares of stock in east-india , guinea and other companies ; also in the bank , exchequer ▪ &c. stock-drawers , c. stockings . stone dead , quite . doublet , a prison ▪ stop-hole abbey , c. the nick-name of the chief rendezvouz of the canting crew of gypsies , beggers , cheats , thieves , &c. stop my vitals , a silly curse in use among the beaux . stoter , c. a great blow . stoter him , c. or tip him a stoter , c. settle him , give him a swinging blow . stout , very strong , malt-drink . stow , c. you have said enough . stow you bene cove , c. hold your peace good fellow . stow your whidds and plant 'em ; for the cove of the ken can cant 'em , take care what you say , for the man of the house understands you ; also to hoard treasure , or lay up corn in granaries or drink in cellars . hence stoward , or steward . strain-hard , to ly heartily . strait-lac'd , precise , squeemish , puritanical , nice . straping , c. lying with a wench . strapping-lass , a swinging two-handed woman . stress of weather , foul weather at sea. at a stress , at a pinch . stretching , hanging . he 'll stretch for it , he 'll be hang'd . he stretcht hard , told a whisking ly. stretcher , the piece of wood that lies cross the boat , where on the water-man rests his feet . strike , c. to beg , to rob ; also to borrow money . strike all the cheats , c. rob all you meet . strike the cull , c. beg of that gentleman . strike the cly , c. get that fellow's money from him . he has struck the quidds , c. he has got the cole from him . he strikes every body , c. he borrows money every where , he runs in every one's debt . a strike , ( of corn ) a bushel . strip , c. to rob or gut a house , to unrig any body , or to bite them of their money . strip the ken , c. to gut the house . strip the table , c. to winn all the money on the place . stripts , poor , naked . we have stript the cull , c. we have got all the fool 's money . the cove's stript , c. the rogue has not a jack left to help himself . strommel , c. straw . strowlers , c. vagabonds , itinerants , men of no settled abode , of a precarious life , wanderers of fortune , such , as , gypsies , beggers , pedlers , hawkers , mountebanks , fidlers , country-players , rope-dancers , juglers , tumblers , showers of tricks , and raree-show-men . strowling-morts , c. pretending to be widows , sometimes travel the countries , making laces upon ewes , beggerstape , &c. are light finger'd , subtil , hypocritical , cruel , and often dangerous to meet , especially when a ruffler is with them . study , a closet of books . in a brown study , musing , pensive , careful . strum , c. a periwig . rum-strum , c. a long wig ; also a handsom wench , or strumpet . stuff , nonsense , idle , ridiculous , impertinent talk. stuling-ken , c. as stalling-ken , c. stum , the flower of fermenting wine , used by vintners , when their wine is down or flat , to make it drink up and brisk ; also when they brew , to make their mixtures , ( by putting them into a new ferment ) all of one taste . stumm'd wines are very unwholesom , and may be discover'd , by a white froth round the sides of the glass . stubble-it , c. hold your tongue . sturdy-beggers , c. the fifth and last of the most ancient order of canters . s u sub-beau , or demibeau , a wou'd be-fine . sub ▪ bois , maples , birch , sallow ▪ and willow . suck , c. wine or strong drink . this is rum suck , c. it is excellent tipple . we 'll go and suck out facas , but if they toute us , we 'll take rattle and brush , c. let 's go to drink and be merry , but if we be smelt , by the people of the house , we must scower off . he loves to suck his face , he delights in drinking . suckey , c. drunkish , maudlin , half seas o'er . suit and cloak , good store of brandy or any agreable liquor , let down gutter-lane . sun-burnt , having many ( male ) children . sunny-bank , a good , rousing winter-fire . superstitious-pies , minc'd , or christmas-pies , so nick-nam'd by the puritans , or precisians , tho' they can eat 'em ; but affecting to be singular , make them a month or six weeks before christmas , or the feast of christ . supernaculam , not so much as a drop left to be poured upon the thumb-nail , so cleaverly was the liquor tipt off . supouch , c. an hostess or landlady . surtout , a loose , great , or riding coat . sutler , c. he that pockets up , gloves , knives , handkerchiefs ▪ snuff and tobacco-boxes , and all the lesser moveables ; also a scullion or huckster , one that follows an army , to sell meat , drink , &c. s w swadlers , c. the tenth order of the canting tribe . to swaddle , to beat lustily with , a cane or cable's end . i 'll swaddle your hide , i 'll bang your back . swag , c. a shop . rum swag , c. full of rich goods . swagger , to vapour or bounce . swallow , ( falsities for truths ) to believe them . sweets , the dreggs of sugar ▪ used by vintners , to allay the undue fermenting or fretting of their wine . sweetners , c. guinea-droppers , cheats , sharpers . to sweeten , c. to decoy , draw in , and bite . to be sweet upon , c. to coakse , wheedle , entice or allure . swig-men , c. the 13 th rank of the canting crew , carrying small habberdashery-wares about , pretending to sell them , to colour their roguery . a hearty swig , a lusty draught . to swig it off , to drink it all up . swill-belly , a great drinker . swimmer , a counterfeit ( old ) coyn. swinging chap , a very great one . lye. fellow , i swing'd him off , i lay'd on and beat him well-favoredly . he is swing'd off , damnably clapt . swinish , ( fellow ) raking , greedy , gluttonous , covetous . swabbers , the ace of hearts , knave of clubs , ace and duce of trumps ; also the sorriest sea-men put to wash and clean the ship. swop , to barter or truck . t tackle , c. a mistress ; also good cloths . the cull has tipt his tackle rum-rigging , c. or , has tipt his bloss rum-tackle , c. the keeping coxcomb has given his mistress very fine cloths . taffy , a welshman or david . taffy's day , the first of march. tables , a game . turn the tables , make it your own case . take the culls in , c. seize the men , in order to rob them . take-time , never to thrust but with advantage . very taking , acceptable , agreeable , or becoming . it takes well , or , the town takes it , the play pleas'd , or was acted with applause , or the book sells well . no doubt but it will take , no question but it will sell . talent , the same with capacity , genius , inclination or ability ; also 375 l. in silver , and 4500 l. in gold. his talent does not lye that way , he has no genius for it , or his head does not lean to it . tale-tellers , a sort of servants in use with the great men in ireland , to lull them a sleep with tales and stories of a cock and a bull , &c. i tell you my tale , and my tales-man , or author . tall-boy , a pottle or two quart-pot full of wine . talons , or pounces , a bird's claws , as fangs are beast's claws . tally-men , brokers that let out cloths at moderate rates to wear per week , month , or year . tame-fellow , tractable , easy , manageable . tamper , to practise upon one . tant , tantest , mast of a ship or man , tall , tallest . tantivy-boies , high-flyers , or high-flown church-men , in opposition , to the moderate church-men ; or latitudinarians a lower sort of flyers , like batts , between church-men and dissenters . taplash , wretched , sorry drink , or hog-wash . tappeth , see , beateth . tariff , a book of rates or customs ; also another of the current coin. tarnish , to fade . tar , tarpaulin , a seaman ; also a piece of canvas ( tarr'd ) laid over the hatches to keep out wet . tar-terms , proper sea-phrases , or words . tart-dame , sharp , quick . tartar , a sharper . to catch a tartar , in stead of catching , to be catcht in a trap. tatter-de-mallion , c. a ragged , tatter'd begger , sometimes half naked , with design to move charity , having better cloths at home . in tatters , in raggs . tatter'd and torn , rent and torn . tattler , c. an alarm , or striking watch , or ( indeed ) any . tatts , c. false dice . tat-monger , c. a sharper , or cheat , using fase dice . tatling fellow , or woman , prating , impertinent . taunts , girds , quips , or jeers . to taunt , to jeer or flout . taudry , garish , gawdy , with lace or mismatched and staring colours : a term borrow'd from those times when they trickt and bedeckt the shrines and altars of the saints , as being at vye with each other upon that occasion . the votaries of st. audrey ( an isle of ely saint ) exceeding all the rest in the dress and equipage of her altar , it grew into a nay-word , upon any thing very gawdy , that it was all taudry , as much as to say all st. audrey . tayle , c. a sword. tayle-drawers , c. swordstealers . he drew the cull's tayle rumly , c. he whipt away the gentleman's sword cleverly . t e teague-land , ireland . teague-landers , irishmen . tears of the tankard , drops of the good liquor that fall beside . tegg , see doe . temperade , an east-indian-dish , now in use in england , being a fowl fricasied , with high sauce , blancht almonds and rice . temperament , an expedient or medium ; also a due proportion of the four humors . temple-pickling , the pumping of bailives , bumms , setters , pick-pockets , &c. tender-parnel , a very nicely educated creature , apt to catch cold upon the least blast of wind. terce , the nails of the sword-hand quite down . tercel-gentle , c. a knight or gentleman of a good estate ; also any rich man. terra-firma , an estate in land ; also a continent . has the cull any terra firma ? has the fool any land ? that that or there , to hare . t h thwack , to beat with a stick or cudgel . the dragon upon st. george , c. the woman uppermost . thief-takers , who make a trade of helping people ( for a gratuity ) to their lost goods and sometimes for interest or envy snaping the rogues themselves ; being usually in fee with them , and acquainted with their haunts . thorn-back , an old maid ; also a well known fish , said to be exceeding provocative . thorough-cough , farting at the same time . thorough-passage , in at one ear , and out at t'other . thorough-stitch , over shoes , over boots . the three-legged-stool ▪ tyburn . three-threads , half common ale , and the rest stout or double beer . threpps , c. three-pence . thrumms , c. three-pence . tip me thrumms , c. lend me three-pence . thummikins , a punishment ( in scotland ) by hard squeezing or pressing of the thumbs to extort confession , which stretches them prodigiously and is very painful . in camps , and on board of ships , lighted matches are clapt between the fingers to the same intent . t i tib , a young lass . tib ▪ of the buttery , c. a goose . tickrum , c. a licence . to run a tick , to go on the score , or a trust . tickle-pitcher , a toss-pot , or pot-companion . tiffing , c. lying with a wench . tilter , a sword , to tilt , to fight with rapier , or pushing swords , run a tilt , a swift pursuit , also drink made to run faster . tint for tant , hit for hit , and dash for dash . tip , c. to give or lend ; also drink and a draught . tip-your lour , or cole or i 'll mill ye , c. give me your money or i 'll kill ye . tip the culls a sock , for they are sawcy , c. knock down the men for resisting . tip the cole to adam tiler , c. give your pick-pocket money presently to your running comrade . tip the mish , c. give me the shirt . tip me a hog , c. lend me a shilling . tip it all off , drink it all off at a draught . don't spoil his tip , don't baulk his draught . a tub of good tip , ( for tipple ) a cask of strong drink ▪ to tip off , to dye . tipler , a fuddle-cap or toss-pot . tipsy , a'most drunk . tiring , dressing ; also when a leg or pinion of a pullet , pigeon , &c. is given to a hawk to pluck at . tiring-room , a dressing-room . a tire-woman , one that teaches to dress in the hair , when in fashion , and when out , to cut the hair , and dress the head. tit-bit , a fine snack , or choice morsel . tit-tat , the aiming of children to go at first . tittle-tattle , foolish , idle , impertinent talk. titter , to laugh at a feather . titter-totter , who is upon the reel , at every jog , or blast of wind. t o toge , c. a coat . togemans , c. a gown or cloak . i have bit the togemans , c. i have stole the cloak . 't is a rumtogemans , 't is a good camlet-cloak , let's-nim it , c. let 's whip it off . tokens , the plague , also presents from one to another , and farthings . not a token left , not one farthing remaining . tom-fool's-token , money . tol. toledo , c. a sword. bite the tol , c. to steal the sword. a rum-tol , c. a silver-hilted sword. a queertol , c. a brass or steelhilted or ord'nary sword. tom-boy , a ramp , or tomrig . tom of bedlam , c. the same as abram-man . tom-conney , a very silly fellow . tom rig , a ramp . tom-thumb , a dwarf or diminitive fellow . come by tom long the carrier , of what is very late , or long a coming . tongue-pad , a smooth , glib-tongued , insinuating fellow . tony , a silly fellow , or ninny . a meer tony , or simpleton . tool , an implement fit for any turn , the creature of any cause or faction ; a meer property , or cat 's foot. top , c. to cheat , or trick any one ; also to insult . what do you top upon me ? c. do you stick a little wax to the dice to keep them together , to get the chance , you wou'd have ? he thought to have to topt upon me ▪ c. he design'd to have put upon me , sharpt me , bullied me , or affronted me . tope , to drink . an old toper , a staunch drunkard . to tope it about , or dust it about , to drink briskly about . top-diver , a lover of women . an old top-diver , one that has lov'd old-hat in his time . top-heavy , drunk . topping-fellow , who has reacht the pitch and greatest eminence in any art ; the master , and the cock of his profession . topping-cheat , c. the gallows . topping-cove , c. the hangman . torch-cul , the same as bum-fodder . torcoth , a fish having a red belly , found onin the pool sinperis , in carnarvanshire . tories , zealous sticklers for the prerogative and rights of the crown , in behalf of the monarchy ; also irish-thieves , or rapparies . tost , to name or begin a new health . who tosts now ? who christens the health ? an old tost , a pert pleasant old fellow . totty-headed , giddy-headed , hare-brain'd . tout , c. to look out sharp , to be upon one's guard. who touts ? c. who looks out sharp ? tout the culls , c. eye those folks which way they take . do you bulk and i 'll file , c. if you 'll jostle him , i will pick his pocket . touting-ken , c. a tavern or ale-house bar. tourn , copulation of roes . tower-hill-play , a slap on the face and a kick on the breech . town-bull , one that rides all the women he meets . tower , a woman 's false hair on their foreheads . towring thoughts , ambitious aspiring . to tower , to sore on high. they have been round the tower with it , c. that piece of money has been clipt . t r trace , the footing of a hare in the snow . track , c. to go . track up the dancers , c. whip up the stairs . tract , the footing of a boar. train , a hawk's or peacock's tail ; also attendants or retinue . trajoning , when a roe crosses and doubles . tansnear , c. to come up with any body . translators , sellers of old shoes and boots , between shoe-makers and coblers ; also that turn or translate one language into another ▪ transmogrify , to alter , or new vamp . tranter , the same as crocker . trapan , c. he that draws in or wheedles a cull , and bites him . trapan'd , c. sharpt , ensnar'd . trapes , a dangling slattern . trassing , when the hawk raiseth any fowl aloft , and soaring with it , at length descendeth with it to the ground . tree the martern , dislodge him . treewins , c. three-pence . trigry-mate , an idle she-companion . trib , c. a prison . he is in trib , for tribulation , c. he is layd by the heels , or in a great deal of trouble . trim , dress . in a sad trim , dirty , undrest . a trim-lad , a spruce , neat , well trickt man. trimmer , a moderate man , betwixt whig and tory , between prerogative and property . to trim , to hold fair with both sides . trim the boat , poise it . trim of ▪ the ship , that way she goes best . trimming , c. cheating people of their money . trine , c. to hang ; also tyburn . trining , c. hanging . trinkets , porringers , and also any little odd thing , toies and trifles . tringum-trangum , a whim , or maggor . tripolin , chalk , nick-nam'd and us'd by the french perfumers as alabaster is by the english . trip , a short voyage or journey ; also an error of the tongue , or pen , a stumble , a false step , a miscarriage , or a bastard . troateth , see growneth trotters , feet , usually sheeps . shake your trotters , troop off , be gone an old trot , a sorry base old woman . a dog trot , a pretty pace . troll-away , bowl away , or trundle away . troll-about , saunter , loiter , wander about . trolly-lolly , coarse lace once much in fashion , now worn only by the meaner sort . trollop . a great trollop , a lusty coarse ramp or tomrig . trooper , c. a half crown . trounc'd , troubled , cast in law , punisht . i 'll trounce the rogue , i 'll hamper him . truck , to swop or barter . trug , a dirty puzzel , an ord'nary sorry woman ; also the third part of a bushel , and a tray for milk. trull , c. a whore ; also a tinker's travelling wife or wench , and to trundle . trumpery , old ware , old stuff , as old hatts , boots , shoes , &c. trash and trumpery . for want of good company , welcome trumpery . trundlers , c. pease . trunk , c. a nose ; also the body of a tree , or man , without head , arms or leggs . how fares your old trunk ? c. does your nose stand fast ? trusty-trojan , or trusty-trout , a sure friend or confident . t u tuck't , hang'd . tumbler , c. a cart. to shove the tumbler , c. to be whipt at the cart's tail ; also one that decoys , or draws others into play ; and one that shows tricks with and without a hoop ; a low silver cup to drink out of , and a coney dog. tup , copulation of ram and eve. venison out of tup ▪ park mutton . turk , any cruel hard-hearted man. turky-merchants , drivers of turkies . turkish-shore , lambeth , southwark and roderhith-side of the water . turkish treatment , very sharp or ill dealing in business . turn-coat , he that quits one and embraces another party . turnep-pate , white or fair-hair'd . t w twang , a smack or ill taste . tweak , in a tweak , in a heavy taking , muchvext , or very angry . twelver , c. a shilling . twist , half tea , half coffee ; also a bough , and to eat . to twist lustily , to feed likea farmer . twit , to hit in the teeth . twitter , to laugh much with little noise ; also to tremble . v vagaries , wild rambles , extravagant frolicks . vagrant , a wandring rogue , a strolling vagabond . vain , fond. vain-glorious , or ostentatious man , one that pisses more than he drinks . valet , a servant . vamp , c. to pawn any thing ; also a sock . i 'll vamp and tip you the cole , c. i 'll pawn my cloths , but i 'll raise the money for you . to vamp , to new dress , licker , refresh , or rub up old hatts boots ▪ shoes , &c. vampers , c. stockings . varlets , rogues , rascals , &c. now tho' formerly yeomans servants . vaudois , inhabitants of the vallies in piedmont , subject to the duke of savoy , fam'd for their frequent rencounters with and defeating of french parties , intercepting their provisions , &c. vault , an arched cellar , and house of office. she goes to the vault , when a hare ( which is very seldom ) takes the ground like a coney . vaulting-school , c. a bawdy-house ; also an academy where vaulting , and other manly exercises are taught . vauntlay , hounds or beagles set in readiness , expecting the chace to come by , and then cast off before the rest come in . v e velvet , c. a tongue . tip the velvet , c. to tongue a woman . venary , or venery , hunting or chasing beasts and birds of venery , as , the hart , the hind , the hare , boar and wolf , the pheasant , the partridge , &c. venison , whatsoever beast of the forest is for the food of man. vent , the fundament of poultry and fish ; also a bung-hole in a vessel . vent the otter , see otter . vessels , several pipes and conveyances in the body , of the blood , seed , serum , or urine , as the bloud-vessels , lymphaeducts , spermatick vessels , urinary vessels , &c. also kitchin-utensils , as pots , pans , &c. and of other offices , as brewing , washing churning vessels , &c. v i view , the treading of a buck or fallow deer . vinegar , c. a cloak . virago , a masculine woman , or a great two-handed female . virtuoso , an experimental philosopher , a trader in new inventions and discoveries , a projecter in philosophy . u n unharbour the hart , see hart. unitarians , a numerous sect holding one god without plurality or distinction of persons . unkennel the fox , dislodge him . unrig'd , stript , undrest , and ships that are laid up . unrig the drab , c. to pull all the whore's cloths off . untwisted , undone , ruin'd . unwasht-bawdry , rant , errant fulsom bawdry . uphils , high dice . v o vouchers , c. that put off false money for sham-coyners ; also one that warrants gagers or under officers accompts , either at the excize-office , or else where . u p uppish , rampant , crowing , full of money . he is very uppish , well lined in the fob ; also brisk . upright-men , c. the second rank of the canting tribes , having sole right to the first night's lodging with the dells . go upright , said by taylers and shoemakers , to their servants , when any money is given to make them drink and signifies , bring it all out in drink , tho' the donor intended less and expects change or some return of money . upstarts , new rais'd to honour . u r urchin , a little sorry fellow ; also a hedge-hog . urines , netts to catch hawks . urinal of the planets , ireland , with us , because of its frequent and great rains , as heidelberg , and cologn in germany , have the same name upon the same account ; also a chamber-pot , or glass . u t utopia , fairy-land , a new atlantis , or isle of pines . w waddle , to go like a duck. wag. waggish , arch , gamesom , pleasant . wag-tail , a light woman . wallowish , a malkish , ill taste . wap , c. to lie with a man. if she won't wap for a winne , let her trin'e for a make , c. if she won't lie with a man for a penny , let her hang for a half-penny . mort wap-apace , c. a woman of experience , or very expert at the sport. wapper-eyed , that has sore or running eyes . warm , welllined or flush in the pocket . warming-pan , an old fashion'd large watch. a scotch warming-pan , a she-bed-fellow . warren , c. he that is security for goods taken up , on credit , by extravagant young gentlemen ; also a boarding-school and a bawdy-house . wash , after-wort ; also paint for faces . waspish , peevish . water-pad , c. one that robbs ships in the thames . wattles , ears ; also sheep-folds . w e weak , silly , half-witted . welsh-camp , a field betwixt lambs-conduit and grays inn-lane , where the mob got to gether in great numbers , doing great mischief . welsh-fiddle , the itch. westminster-wedding , a whore and a rogue married together . wet-quaker , a drunkard of that sect. w h wheadle , c. a sharper . to cut a wheadle , c. to decoy , by fawning and insinuation . wheel-band in the nick , regular drinking over the left thumb . when we enter'd the ken , we loapt up the dancers , and fagotted all there , c. when we got into the house , we whipt up stairs and bound all the people there . wheatgear , a bird smaller than a dottrel , choice peck . whether-go-ye , a wife . whet , a draught or sup to encourage the appetite . whet-stones-park , a lane betwixt holborn and lincolns-inn-fields , fam'd for a nest of wenches , now de-park'd . whids , c. words . whiddle , c. to tell , or discover . he whiddles , c. he peaches . he whiddles the whole scrap , c. he discovers all he knows . the cull has whiddled , because we wou'd n't tip him a snack , c. the dog has discover'd , because we did n't give him a share . they whiddle beef , and we must brush , c. they cry out thieves , we are pursued , and must fly. whiddler , c. a peacher ( or rather impeacher ) of his gang. whiggs , the republicans or common-wealths-men , under the name of patriots , and lovers of property ; originally the field-conventiclers in the west of scotland . whiggish , factious , seditious , restless , uneasy . whig-land , scotland . whip-shire , yorkshire . whipster , a sharp , or subtil fellow . whip off , c. to steal , to drink cleaverly , to snatch , and to run away . whipt through the lungs , run through the body with a sword. whipt in at the glaze , c. got in at the window . whim , a maggot . whimsical , maggotish . whimper , a low , or small cry. what a whimpering you keep ? whindle , a low or feigned crying . whineth , see otter . to whine , to cry squeekingly , as at conventicles . whinyard , a sword. whipper-snapper , a very small but sprightly boy . whip-jacks , c. the tenth order of the canting crew ; counterfeit mariners begging with false passes , pretending shipwrecks , great losses at sea , &c. narrow escapes ; telling dismal stories , having learnt tar-terms on purpose , but are meer cheats . whirlegigs , testicles . whisk , a little inconsiderable , impertinent fellow . whisker , a great lie. whiskins , c. shallow , brown bowls to drink out off . whistle , a derisory term for the throat . wet your whistle , to liquor your troat . whit , c. newgate . as five rum-padders , are rub'd in the dark-man's out of the whit , and are pik'd in to the deuseaville , c. five highway-men in the night broke newgate , and are gone into the countrey . white-liver'd , cowardly ; also pale visag'd . white-wool , c. silver . white-chappel-portion , two torn smocks , and what nature gave . whow-ball , a milk-maid . whur , the rising or fluttering of partridge or pheasant . w i wicket , c. a casement , also a little door . as toute through the wicket , and see where a cully pikes with his gentry-mort , whose munns are the rummest i ever touted before c. look through the casement and see where the man walks with a gentle-woman , whose face is the fairest , i have ever seen . wicher-cully , c. a silver-smith . wide , when the biass of the bowl holds not enough . widows-weeds , mourning cloths . a grass-widow , one that pretends to have been married , but never was , yet has children . whores-kitling , a bastard . whore-son , a bastard . wild-boar , the fourth year , at which age or a little before he leaveth the sounder , and is called a singler , or sanglier , hogsteer , the third year ; hog , the second year ; pig of the sounder , the first year . a boar coucheth , lodgeth ; rear the boar , dislodge him . a boar freemeth , maketh a noise at rutting time. wild-rogues , c. the fifth order of canters , such as are train'd up from children to nim buttons off coats , to creep in at cellar and shop-windows , and to slip in at doors behind people ; also that have been whipt , burnt in the first and often in prison for roguery . wiles , engins to take deer ; also tricks intrigues . wily , cunning , crafty , intriguing . willing-tit , a little horse that travels chearfully . willow , c. poor , and of no reputation . wind-fall , a great fortune fallen unexpectedly by the death of a friend , or wood fell by high winds , &c. wind-mills in the head , empty projects he 'll go as near the wind as another , live as thrifty and wary as any one . win , c. a penny. to win , c. to steal . won , c. stolen . the cull has won a couple of rumglimsticks , c. the rogue has stole a pair of silver-candlesticks . windy-fellow , without sense or reason . wink , c. a signal or intimation . he tipt the wink , c. he gave the sign or signal . wipe , c. a blow ; also a reflection . he tipt him a rum wipe , c. he gave him a swinging blow . i gave him a wipe , i spoke something that cut him , or gaul'd him . he wipt his nose , c. he gull'd him . wiper , c. a handkerchief . nim the wiper c. to steal the handkerchief . wiper-drawer , c. a handkerchief stealer . he drew a broad , narrow , cam , or speckt wiper , c. he pickt-pockets of a broad , or narrow , ghenting , cambrick , or colour'd handkerchief . wire-draw , c. a fetch or trick to wheedle in bubbles ; also to screw , over-reach , or deal hard with . wire-drawn , c. so serv'd , or treated . wise man of gotham , a fool. witcher , c. silver . witcher-bubber , c. a silver-bowl . the cull is pik'd with the witcher-bubber , c. the rogue is marched off with the silver-bowl . witcher-tilter , c. a silver-hilted sword. he has bit , or drawn the witcher-tilter , c. he has stole the silver-hilted sword. within the sword , from the sword to the right hand . without the sword , all the man's body above the sword. the witt , c. newgate . w o woman of the town , a lewd , common prostitute . womble te-cropt , see crop-sick . wooden-ruff , c. a pillory , the stocks at the other end . hudibras . he wore the wooden-ruff , c. he stood in the pillory . wood-pecker , c. a by-stander that bets ; also a bird of that name . in a wood , at a loss . wooly-crown , a fool. your wits are a wool-gathering , are in a wild goosechace . word-pecker , one that play 's with words . worm'd out of , rookt , cheated , trickt . wreath , the tail of a boar ; also a torce between the mantle and the crest . x xantippe , a scold ; also the froward wife of socrates . y yarmouth-capon , a red herring . yarmouth-coach , a sorry low cart to ride on , drawn by one horse . yarmouth-pie , made of herrings , highly spic'd , and presented by the city of norwich , ( upon the forfeiture of their charter ) annually to the king. yarum , c. milk. y e yea and nay-men , quakers . yearn , when beagles bark and cry at their game . yellow , jealous . yellow-boy , c. piece of gold of any coin. yeomam of the mouth , an officer belonging to his majestie 's pantry . y o yoak'd married . yorkshire-tike , a yorkshire manner of man. z zany , a mountebank's merry-andrew , or jester , to distinguish him from a lord's fool. zuche , a wither'd or dry stock or stub of a tree . finis . lily, improved, corrected, and explained with the etymological part of the common accidence. by w. t. master of a boarding-school at fulham, near london, for above two and twenty years. w. t. 1696 approx. 398 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 93 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2009-03 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a48527 wing l2263 estc r216720 99828442 99828442 32869 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a48527) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 32869) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1913:7) lily, improved, corrected, and explained with the etymological part of the common accidence. by w. t. master of a boarding-school at fulham, near london, for above two and twenty years. w. t. lily, william, 1468?-1522. shorte introduction of grammar. colet, john, 1467?-1519. robertson, thomas, fl. 1520-1561. [6], 170 p. printed for r. bentley, in russel-street, in covent-garden, london : mdcxcvi. [1696] by william lily. text in english and latin. reproduction of the original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng english language -grammar -early modern, 1500-1799. latin language -grammar -early works to 1800. 2007-07 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-08 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2008-03 john latta sampled and proofread 2008-03 john latta text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion lily , improved , corrected , and explained ; with the etymological part of the common accidence . by w. t. master of a boarding-school at fulham , near london , for above two and twenty years . tota domus nititur fundamento . sic in grammaticae fundamenta fideliter jeceris , quicquid superstruxeris , facilè corruet : sed multarum lues est scholarum quòd latinarum vocum declinationes & conjugationes vel omnino negligant vel festinantius & percurrant . carpere sed noli nostra , sed ede tua . quis gremio enceladi doctique palaemonis adfert quantum grammaticus meruit labor ? — — res nulla minoris constabit patri quam filius . — — — sed culpa docentis scilicet arguitur si in laevâ parte mamillae nil salit arcadico juveni . juven . london : printed for b. bentley , in russel-street , in covent-garden . mdcxcvi . honoratissimis ac dilectissimis suis discipulis optimae spei & indolis juvenibus , d no. georgio treby , d ni . georgii trebi , equitis aurati communis banci primarii justitiarii unico filio ; d no. thomae powis , d ni . thomae powis , equitis aurati maximo natu filio : ceterisque ex suis charissimis discipulis gratitudinis & amoris ergo haec collectanea & opusculum , qualia qualia sint ; dicat , dedicat consecratque , w. t. the introduction of the eight parts of latin speech , and a perfect succinct explanation of the royal and authoriz'd , commonly call'd lilly 's grammar , with several amendments , supplements , and animadversions . i. the eight parts of speech , with their accidents , explained and examined out of the common accidence , with a supply of many defects , and an addition and resolution of many things necessary for youth to know . ii. the four parts of grammar discuss'd by questions and answers , the first being orthographia , or rather orthoepeia , carefully to be observ'd by those that learn the latin and english tongue , with an account of the points or pauses which are to be minded in writing and reading . the second part being etymologia , ( to which all words or parts of speech belong ) under which propria quae maribus , quae genus , and as in presenti are fully examin'd , the defects supplied with many additions , and the mistakes amended . the third part of grammar , being syntaxis , is epitomiz'd and made shorter by two thirds , with very small alterations to the same rules , and yet many things added ; to which is subjoin'd an examination thereof by questions and answers , with a short account of the figures of grammar , and with some hints to a school-boy how he should be examin'd his lesson in latin. and last of all , the fourth part of grammar , viz. prosodia , is fully explain'd after the same manner , with a supply of many defects . the whole comprising whaever brinsley , dugard , hool , leech , or walker , in his tedious explanations and quotations , &c. have attempted upon grammar after this manner of questions and answers , which certainly ( as it is asserted by the greatest judgments and men of learning ) must be the best method of instructing youth in all sort of knowledge . what is contain'd under different characters , may be omitted by tyrocinians , till they come to be something more knowing . iii. observations concerning the government of words by signs . iv. rules to turn latin into english , or english into latin ; with directions to place latin words : lastly , short instructions to tyrocinians , for composing of themes , verses , epistles , orations and declamations . the eight parts of speech examin'd out of the common accidence by questions and answers . q. what is the accidence , and why is it so called ? a. it is a book that teacheth the first grounds of the latin tongue , so called because it chiefly teaches the accidents ( i. e. ) the things belonging to the eight parts of speech . q. into how many parts is the accidence divided ? a. into two ; first , an introduction of the eight parts of the latin tongue or speech ; secondly , the co●struction or joyning together of the right parts of speech . q. what do you mean by construction ? a. a framing or setting together of the eight parts of speech to make a discourse , the examination of which part we omit in the common accidence , because it is examin'd fully in the latin syntaxis . q. how many parts , or how many sorts of words are there in the latin tongue or speech ? a. eight , and no more or less , viz. a noun , a pronoun , a verb , a participle , an adverb , conjunction , preposition , interjection ; for , every word whereof speech is made is one of these eight parts , tho' there be many thousand words , yet each of them is one of these . q. what things belong to all the eight parts of speech ? a. species and figura , ( i. e. ) form and figure . for any of the parts of speech may be first primitive or derivative ; secondly , simple or compound . q. how are these eight parts of speech divided ? a. they are divided into declined and undeclined . q. how many are declined ? a. the four first , viz. a noun , pronoun , verb , participle . q. how many are undeclined ? a. the four last , viz. an adverb , conjunction , preposition , and interjection . q. why are the four first declined , and the four last undeclined ? a. because the first four may change their ending or termination into divers other endings ; as , magister , magstri ; ego , mei ; amo , amas ; amatus , amata , amatum . the four last never change their ending ; as , cras , at que , ad , heus . q. how many of the parts of speech are declined with case , and how many without case ? a. three with case , noun , pronoun , participle , and one without case , viz. a verb. q. are there not many nouns and verbs undeclined ? a. there are , but it is in regard of use that they are not declined , not in regard of the nature of words . q. what is speech , of which you tell me there are eight parts ? a. speech is properly the uttering or declaring of our minds by words . q. which and what is the first part of speech ? a. it is a noun , which signifies the name of any thing that may be seen , f●l● , heard , or understood , as the name of my hand in latin is manus , &c. q. is a hand a noun ? a. a hand itself is not a noun , but the word signifying a hand is a noun . q. how comes nihil to be a noun when it signifies nothing ? a. tho' nihil signifies nothing , yet it is a noun , because it is not meant properly nothing , but a thing of no value , having the name of hilum , the black in the top of a bean ; as , nihil or nihi●um , not so much as the black in a bean. in grammar therefore we are to consider words , not things . q. how many sorts of nouns are there ? a. two , a noun substantive and a noun adjective . q. what is a noun substantive ? a. it is a noun that standeth by it self , and requireth not another word to be joined with it to shew its signification ; and it may have the signs a or the before it , and cannot have the word man , or thing , after it , as an adjective hath . q. with how many articles is a noun substantive declin'd ? a. with one article ; as , hic magister a master ; or with two at the most , as , hic & haec parens a father or mother . q. how many fold is a noun substantive , according to its signification ? a. it is two-fold , either proper , which is the proper name of a thing , as , edvardus ; or common , which is common to all of the same kind , as homo is a common name to all men. q. what is a noun adjective ? a. a noun adjective is that cannot stand by it self in reason or signification , but requires to be join'd with another word , as man or thing ; as , bonus good , felix happy . q. how many fold is a noun adjective from its manner of signifying ? a. it is two-fold , proper , signifying an affection peculiar to one , as gradivus to mars , quirinus to romulus ; and common , which signifies an affection common to many , as bonus , malus , solers , satur . q. how many-fold is an adjective , according to its declining ? a. it is two-fold , for it is declined either with three terminations , like bonus , or with three articles , like felix and tristis . q. how many things belong to a noun ? a. seven in all , number , case , gender , declension , comparison , form , and figure ; but comparison properly belongs to a noun adjective , and form and figure to all the parts of speech . q. why doth not comparison belong to a noun substantive ? a. because the signification of it cannot be encreased or diminished . q. what is number , being the first accident belonging to a noun ? a. number is a separation or distinction of one from many . q. how many numbers are there ? a. two ; the singular , that speaks but of one , as lapis a stone ; and the plural , that speaks of more than one , as lapides stones . q. do all nouns of the singular number speak but of one ? a. all nouns speak but of one in the singular number , except the nouns collectives , such as populus , grex , turba , &c. which signifie many , or a multitude in the singular number ; as , on the contrary , there are nouns of the plural number that signifie but one thing , as nuptiae , gabii , thebae , athenae , &c. q. doth number only belong to a noun ? a. no , but it belongs to all the declined parts of speech . q. what is case , the next accident of a noun ? a. it is the diverse ending of a noun , pronoun , or participle , in the declining of them . q. how many cases are there ? a. six ; the nominative , the genitive , the dative , the accusative , the vocative , and the ablative . q. how may the cases be known one from the other ? a. thus ; the nominative and accusative by their places , the other by their signs . q. which is the place of the nominative ? a. thus ; the nominative is placed before the verb in due order of speech , and answers to the question who or what ; as , magister docet , the master teacheth ; and it is known by the signs a or the. q. why is it call'd the nominative ? a. because we give names to all things in this case from nomino . q. how know you the genitive case ? a. the genitive is known by these signs , off or 's , answering to the question whose or whereof ; as , doctrina magistri , the learning of the master ; and it is a case governed . q. why is it called the genitive case ? a. from gigno , because it begets or produces all the following cases ; for when i know the genitive case of any word , i may easily know all the following cases of that declension . q. how know you the dative case ? a. by the sign to , and sometimes by the sign for , and it answers to the question to whom , or to what ; as , do librum magistro , i give a book to the master ; and it is likewise a case govern'd . q. why is it called the dative case ? a. from do , to give ; for if i speak , deliver or give to one any thing , i use this case . q. how know you the accusative case ? a. the accusative followeth the verb , and answereth to the question whom or what ; as , amo magistrum , i love the master ; and it hath the same signs as the nominative , viz. a or the , which are common signs to all the cases , but more proper to the nominative and accusative . q. why is it called the accusative case ? a. from the verb or law-term accuso , for this is the case by which judges do use to pronounce their sentence . q. how know you the vocative case ? and , why is it called so ? a. the vocative case is known by calling or speaking to ; as , o magister , o master , and it is so called from the verb voco , to call or speak to any body . q. how know you the ablative case ? and , why is it called so ? a. the ablative case is known either by prepositions serving to it , or else by these signs , in , with , through , for , from , by , and then , after the comparative degree . and it is called the ablative case from aufero to take away . q. how are the signs of the cases delivered in short ? a. thus ; a , the , of or 's ; to , and sometimes for ; a , the , o : from , &c. q. what case is that which is called octavus casus ? a. it is the dative put instead of an accusative with a preposition ; as , it ●lamor coelo for ad coelum . q. what case , or where then is the seventh case ? a. the seventh is the ablative , uttered or used without a preposition , as some will have it : tho' indeed there are but six cases , according to the declension to which every word belongs : so that the septimus and octavus casus are cases by licentiâ poeticâ . q. what case is that which is called the rectus casus ? a. it is the nominative and vocative that 's like to it , the other cases being called oblique cases . q. why is the ablative called latinus casus ? a. because it is pr●per to the latines , for the greeks have no ablative . q. what follows next after the cases in the accidence ? a. articles , which are marks to know the genders by in declining . q. how many articles are there , and whence are they borrowed ? a. there are three , viz. hic , haec , h●c ; and they are borrowed of the pronouns . q. what do hic , haec , hoc signifie ? a. when hic , haec , hoc is a pronoun it signifies this ; but when it is d●clined with a noun it signifies nothing , only it points out the gender . q. how do you decline articles together and severally with a noun ? a. thus :   singul. plur.   m. f. n. m. f. n. nom. hic , haec , hoc . hi , hae , haec . gen. hujus , hujus , hujus . h●rum , harum , horum . dat. huic , huic , huic . his , his , his . acc. hunc , hanc , hoc . h●s , has , hae● . voc. o , o , o. o , o , o. abl. hoc , hac , h●c . his , his , his . q. why are they set before the genders and declensions ? a. because they serv● to note out the genders , and also decline nouns in every gender . q. what is a gender ? a. it is the difference of sex by nature , as they are male and female ; but by institution and art words may be of the male and female gender , and yet have no relation to sex ; as musa , or lapis , &c. q. how many genders are there ? a. we reckon seven , tho' there are properly but three , masculine , feminine , and neuter ; the other four , viz. the common of two , the common of three ▪ the doubtful , and the epicene , are compounded of all or some of those three . q. which is the article of the m. g. and what doth it belong to ? a. it is hic , and it belongs to males or hees , and such words as are used under the names of hees , either by art or institution . q. what is the article of the f. g. and what doth it belong to ? a. it is haec , and it belongs to females or shee s , or things going under the name of shee s . q. which is the article of the n. g. and what doth it belong to ? a. it is hoc , and it belongs to words which signifie aeither he or she. q. what articles hath the common of two , and what belongs it to ? a. it hath hic and haec , and it belongs properly to words signifying both male and female , that is , both he and she. q. what articles hath the common of three , and what doth it belong to ? a. it hath hic , haec , and hoc , and it belongs only to nouns adjectives . q. what article hath the doubtful gender , and what belongs it to ? a. it hath hic or haec , which of them you please , and it belongs to creatures in which the kind is unknown , whether they be he or she ; as , a snail , a snake , also to lifeless things ; as , a day , a channel , &c. q. what article hath the epicene gender ? a. it hath only one article , but under that article both kinds , that is , both he and she are signified ; as hic passer , the cock or hen sparrow ; haec aquila , the he or she eagle . q. how may the genders of nouns be known ? a. either by their signification , termination , or more especially by the rules to know the genders of nouns in propria quae maribus . q. which is the fourth accident belonging to a noun ? a. it is declension , which is the varying of the first ending of a word into diverse other endings called cases . q. how many declensions of nouns are there ? a. there are five declensions of nouns . q. what terminations hath the first declension , what 's the example , and whence proceeds it ? a. the first hath but one latin termination in a , the example is musa ; but it hath three greek terminations in as , es , and e ; as , thomas , anchises , phaebe , and it proceeds from the first declension of the greeks . q. what terminations hath the second declension , what are the examples , and whence proceeds it ? a. it hath five proper to the latines , er , ir , ur , us , um ; as , aper , vir , satur , dominus , templum ; and three of the greeks in os , on , eus ; as , delos , ilim , orpheus : the examples of it are magister and regman , and it comes from the third declension of the greeks . q. what terminations hath the third declension , what are the examples , and whence comes it● ? a. it hath all terminations besides vm and v ; the examples are lapis and parens , and it comes from the fifth of the greeks . q. what terminations hath the fourth declension , which are the examples of it , and whence proceeds it ? a. it hath two , vs and v , and the examples are manus and genu ; but those that end in u are ' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or invariable in the singular number , and in the plural they are commonly declined after the third declension , to which third declension may be reduc'd the fourth and fifth . q. what is the example , and how many terminations hath the fifth declension ? a. it hath only one termination in es ; the example is meridies . q. what exceptions are there belonging to the first declension ? a. filia and nata , which make the dative and ablative cases plural in is or in abus , and anima , dea , mula , equa , famula , liberta , which make the dative and ablative cises plural in abus only . q. what exceptions are there under the second declension ? a. the first is of nouns that end in vs , which make the vocative in e ; as , nominativo hic dominus , vecativo o domine : 2. proper names of men that end in ius , make their vocative to end in i ; as , nom. hic ge●gius , voc. o georgi : 3. these common names , viz. agnus , lucus , vulgus , populus , chorus , sluvius , which make their vocative in e or in vs . q. what say you of nouns of the neuter gender of the second declension ? a. they have three cases alike , viz. the nominative , accusa●ive , and vocative , which three cases do end in the plural number , always in ( a ) , except amb● and duo , that make the neuter gender in ( o ) . q. how is duo declin'd ? a. like ambo , thus : plu. duo , duae , duo , &c. q. but how are the declensions distinguish'd , and how may it be known of what declension a noun is of , besides by these termi●ati●ns of the declensions ? for hardly any of these terminations are peculiar to any declension ; for many words that end in a , as , es , e , are of the third , as well as of the first declension ; and so words that end in us may be of the second , third , or fourth declension , & c ? a. the declensions are distinguish'd by the termination and ending of the genitive case singular of each declension , which genitive case shews what declension every noun is of . q. how then doth the genitive case of each declension end , and how do all the rest of the cases end that proceed from those genitives ? a. they end thus , according to the following table .   singular .         plural .         gen. dat. acc. vocat . ab n gen. dat. ac abl declensions 1 ae ae am like the nominative every where , except in the 2d declension . a ae arum is as is 2 i o um o i orum is os is       em e   um       3 is i &   es   ibus es ibus       im i   ium       4 us ui um u us uum ibus us ibus 5 ei ei em e es erum ebus es ebus q. of what gender are all nouns of the fifth declension ? a. they are of the feminine , except meridies , of the m. g. and dies , of the d. g. in the singular , and of the m. g. only in the plural . q. how many declensions may adjectives be said to have ? a. three . q. which is the first ? a. the first is of adjectives in us , er , ur , with three terminations or endings ; the first ending or termination being of the m. g. as , bonus , pulcher , satur ; the second being of the f. g. as , bona , pulchra , satura ; the third ending being of the n. g. as , bonum , pulchrum , saturum . q. which is the second declension of adjectives ? a. the second is of adjectives ending in x or ns , and all others having one ending in the nom. case , which are of all the three genders ; as , hic , haec , & hoc audax , acis : hic , haec , & hoc vetus , eris , &c. q which is the third declension of adjectives ? a. it is of adjectives that end in is , or the positive , and of those that end in or , of the comparative degree with two endings , the first ending being of the m. and f. g. the second ending being of the n. g. as , hic & haec tristis & hoc triste ; hic & haec durior & hoc durius , &c. q. how is a noun adjective of three terminations declined ? a. after the first and second declension of substantives ; as , bonas after dominus , bona after musa , bonum after regnum q. what adjectives are there besides of three terminations that are otherwise declin'd ? a. these , with their compounds , unus , totus , solus , ullus , alius , alter , uter , newer , which make the genitive case in ius , and the dative in i. q. can unus , signifying but one , have the plural number ? a. vnus never hath the plural number , but when it is joined with a word that lacketh the singular number ; as , unae , literae , una maenia , where literae signisying an epistle or letter , cannot be of the singular number , nor maenia . q. what case do ullus , alius , alter , uter , and neuter lack or want ; and how are they declined ? a. they want the vocative , and are declined in all other cases like unus . q. how are adjectives of one ending , and participles of the present tense declined ? a. they are declined after the third declension of substantives , like felix . q. how are adjectives of two endings declined ? a. they are likewise declined after the third declension of substantives , like tristls . q. what is the next accident of a noun after declension ? a. it is comparison . q. what is comparison ? a. it is the altering the signification of a word into more or less by degrees . q. d●es comparison belong to all nouns ? a. no , it belongs properly to adjectives , tho' substantives are compared 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , only by abuse , not properly ; a● also some pronouns : but adverbs coming of adjectives , may be compared , and participles , when they are changed into nouns adjectives , and some prepositions when changed into adverbs . q. may all adverbs be compared ? a. no , none but whose signification may be increased or diminished . q. what is it to have the signification increased or diminished ? a. it is to be made more or less ; a● , hard , harder , hardest : and so back again ; as , hardest , harder , hard . q. what mean you by a degree of comparison ? a. i mean , that every word that alters its signification by more or less , is a degree . q. how many degrees of comparison are there ? a. three , the positive , comparative , and superlative . q. what is the positive degree ? a. it is a degree that signifies a thing absolutely without excess ( that is , without more or less , or without having respect to any other word ) ; as , durus hard , without being compared . q. what is the comparative degree ? a. it is a degree which somewhat exceeds his positive in signification , ( i. e. ) when the signification of the positive is somewhat encreased or made more . q. what is the sign of the comparative degree ? a. the syllable ( more ) being set before , or the syllable ( er ) being added to it ; as , more bard , or harder . q. of what is the comparative degree formed ? a. of the first case of its positive that endeth in i , by putting to it ( or ) for the m. and f. g. and ( us ) for the n. g. q. what is the superlative degree ? a. it is a degree that exceeds i●s positive in the highest , in signifying , so that one thing being compared with many , is said to be most of all this thing or that thing . q. whence is it formed , and what is the sign thereof ? a. it is formed of the first case of its positive that endeth in i , by putting to it the letter s , and simus ; as , duri durissimus , the sign of it is ( most ) put before its english ; as , most hard : or ( est ) added to its english ; as , hardest . q. how do you compare the said three degrees of comparison ? a. by declining altogether in ea●h cafe and gender ; as , nom. durius , durior , durissimus ; dura , durior , durissima ; durum , durius , durissimum : gen. duri , durioris , durissimi : dat. duro , duriori , durissimo , &c. q. how many exceptions are there from these regular and general rules of comparison ? a. there are four , which make an irregular comparison . q. which is the first irregular comparison or exception ? a. it is of these five nouns , bonus , melior , optimus ; majus , pejor , pessimus ; magnus , major , maximus ; ●arvus , minor , minimus ; multus plurimus , multa plurima , multum plus plurimum ; with many more in the latin grammar . q. which is the second irregular comparison or exception ? a. it is of positives that end in ( r ) which form their superlatives of the nominative case , by putting to it rimus ; as , pulcher , pulcherrimus ; niger , nigerrimu● , &c. except dexter , dexterrimus ; maturus , maturimus , or maturissimus . q. which is the third irregular comparison or exception ? a. it is of these six nouns ending in lis , which make the superlative by changing lis into limus ; as , humilis , humillimus ; similis , simillimus ; facilis , fac●llimus ; gracilis , gracillimus ; docilis , docillimus ; agilis , agillimus . q. how do all other nouns in ( 〈◊〉 ) form their superlative degree ? a. they follow the general and regular rule of comparison . q. which is the fourth irregular comparison or exception ? a. it is of adjectives having a vowel before vs , which then are compared by the two adve●bs , magis before the comparative , and maximè before the superlative ; as , pius , magis pius , maximè pius ; assiduus , magis assiduus , maximè assiduus . q. why are not adjectives compared when a vowel comes before us ? a. because the c●mparative ought to exceed the positive by a syllable ; as , doctus , doctior ; which cannot be in those adjectives that have a vowel before us ; f●r i , between two vowels becomes a consonant : or if it remain a vowel , whereby it may exceed the positive , from that co●course of vowels would arise a cacophaton or unpleasant sound . q. what is the second part of speech , viz. a pronoun ? a. it is a part of speech much like to a noun , or put instead of a noun ; and therefore called a pronoun ; but not having the sign a or the before it . q. how many manner of ways is a pronoun us'd ? a. two manner of ways , in shewing or rehearsing . q. how doth it d●ffer from a noun ? a. thus : a pronoun first hath reference to a noun , and after that signifies the thing ; but a noun signifies the thing immediately . q. why was a pronoun invented ? a. that it might be join'd to the first and second person of a verb , which a noun wants . q. how many pronouns are there ? a. there are fisteen , ego , tu , sui , ille , ipse , iste , hic , is , meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester , nostras , vestras . q. what case do pronouns want ? a. they all want the vocative case , except tu , meus , noster , and nostras , and sui wants the nom. and vocative . q. what pronouns may be added to the fifteen ? a. 〈◊〉 , tute , idem , and also qui , quae , quod . q. how many fold is a pronoun ? a. two-fold , either substantive or adjective . q. how many pronoun substantives are there ? a. three , ego , tu , sui , with their compounds . q. how many pronoun adjectives ? a. twelve ; i lle , ipse , iste , hic , is , meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester , nostras , vestras , and qui , that 's added to them . q. how are pronouns divided according to their species ? a. they are divided into primitives and derivatives . q. how many pronoun-primitives are there ? a. eight ; eg● , tu , sui , ille , ipse , iste , hic and is . q. why are they called primitives , and what are they called besides ? a. they are called primitives from prima first and chiefest , and therefore they cannot be derived of others ; they are called also demonstratives , because they commonly shew a thing not spoken of before . q. how many of th●se primitives may also be called relatives ? a. four , hic , ille , iste , and is . q. how many pronoun relatives are there ? a. six , hic , iile , iste , is , idem , and qui , which is the most special relative . q. but how can hic , ille , iste , and is be demonstratives and relatives too ? a. because they serve both to shew and rehearse . q. how many pronoun derivatives are there , and why are they so called ? a. there are seven ; meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester , n●stras , vestras ; so called , because they are derived of mei , tui , sui , nostri , and vestri , being the genitive cases singular or plural of ego , ●u , sui ; for of mei and nostri , the genitive , singular and plural of ego , comes meus , noster , and nostras ; of tui and vest●i the gen . 〈◊〉 . and plur . of tu , comes tuus , vester , and vestras , and of sui comes suus . q. how many sorts of derivatives are there ? a. two , possessives ; as , meus , tuus , suus , noster , and vester , and gentiles , as , nostras , vestras . q. but what say you of the number of pronouns , viz. fifteen , for there are eight primitives , six relatives , and seven derivatives , which make them to be twenty one , and withal quis , uter , qualis , and many others are accounted pronouns by good gramma●ians , for they may signifie instead of a noun ? a. as for the number twenty one. i have shewed already that some of the pronouns were both primitives and relatives : as for other words that are reck●n'd pronouns by some grammarians , they signifie no certain or determinate thing , as the fifteen pronouns do , and therefore they are not pronouns , but nouns adjectives . q. how many things belong to a pronoun ? a. five , according to the accidence , number , case , and gender , ( which belong also to a noun ) declension and person , which it hath of its own ; it hath also the accidents common to all the parts of speech , z●z . form and figure . q. how may one know the gend●r in pronoun substantives ? a. thus : pronoun substantives are of the same gender with the thing whereof they are properly spoken . the gender of pronouns-adjectives is known like as in nouns-adjectives . q. how many declensions of pronouns are there ? a. there are four declensions of pronouns . q. how may one know of what declension a pronoun is ? a. by the ending of the genitive case singular , like as in nouns . q. how doth the genitive case singular of each of the declensions end ? a. they end thus : the first second third fourth   i i●s i ae i atis   jus q. what pronouns be of the first declension ? a. these three , ego , tu , sui , declined as in the book , &c. q. what pronouns be of the second declension ? a. these six , ille , ipse , iste , which three make the genitive case in ius , like unus ; and hic , is , and qui , which make the genitive in jus . q. how is iste declined ? a. thus ▪ sing . iste , ista , istud ; as in the book , &c. q. how are ille and ipse declined ? a. like iste , saving that ipse maketh ipsum in the n. g. of the nom. and acc. case singular , and not ipsud . q. how is hic declined ? a. thus : sing . nom. hic , haec h●c , gen. hujus , dat. h●●c , &c. q. how are is and qui declined ? a. thus , as in the book : sing nom. is , ea , id , &c. qui , quae , quod , &c. q. why do they say quî in the ablative case ? a. 〈◊〉 qui in the ablative case is of all genders , and may be put for quo , quà , or quo . q. how are quis and quid declined ? a. like qui. q. how is quisquis declined ? a. thus : sing . nom. quisquis acc. quicquid abl. quoqu● ,   quaqu● , qui●qui● qu●quo . q. what is the difference between quid and quod ? a. quid is always a substantive of the n. g. qu●d requireth for the most part a substantive or an antecedent . q. which pronouns are of the third declension ? a. these five possessives ; me●s , tu●s , su●s , n●ster , and vester . q. how are they declined ? a. like nouns adjectives of three terminations , except that meus makes mi in the m. g. of the vocat . case singular . q. how is meus then declined ? a. thus ; meus , mea , m●●n , &c. q. how are noster , and tuus , suus , vester declined ? a. like meus , saving that tuus , suus , vester want the voc. case . q. what pronouns are of the fourth declension ? a. nostros , vestras , and this noun cujas . q. how are they declined ? a. they , and many more such , as londinos , arpiu●● , ravennas , pelia● , are declined thus , and not as the book directs : sing . nom. hic , haec & h●● nost●as . gen. hujus nostratis . dat. 〈◊〉 nostrati . acc. hunc & hanc nostratem , & hoc nostras , &c. q. what are these of the fourth declension called , and why so called ? a. they are called gentiles , because they properly betoken pertaining to countries or nations , to sects , sides , or factions . q. what auth●rity have you contrary to the b●ok , that these adjectives gentiles in ( as ) should be of all the three genders , and n●t have the 〈◊〉 gender in ( ate ) ? a. i have the greatest authors ; as , in quo ●lexus est ad iter arpinas : cicero . capenas bellum liv . l. 5. & l. 8. bellum privernas initum est . th●se adjectives first of all had their n●minative in ( atis ) , and were declined like tristis ; but since the termination atis hath been contracted in as , they are of all the three genders , and they may all of them be declined as felix . q. what is the fifth thing belonging to a pronoun ? a. it is person , or any thing which speaketh of it self , or is spoken to , or spoken of . q. how many persons hath a pronoun ? a. it hath three . q. what is the first person ? a. the first person speaketh of himself alone ; as , ego , i ; or with others , as , nos , we : and these two are properly all the words of this first person . q. what is the second person ? a. it is the person or thing spoken to , either alone or with others ; as , tu , thou ; vos , ye : and these two are properly also all the words of this second person . q. what case is of the second person ? a. every vocative case . q. what is the third person ? a. it is the person or thing that is spoken of ; as , ille , he ; illi , they : and of this person are all nouns , pronouns and participles , except the four words of the first and second person , viz. ego , nos , tu , and vos . q. which are the more worthy persons ? a. the first is more worthy than the second , and the second more worthy than the third . q. which is the third part of speech ? a. it is a verb. q. what is a verb ? a. it is a part of speech declined with mood and tense , and betokens or signifies doing ; as , amo , i love : or suffering ; as , amor , i am loved : or being ; as , sum , i am . q. what is the difference between a noun and a verb ? a. a noun signifies the name of a thing ; a verb signifies the manner of doing , suffering , or being of that thing . q. how many-fold is a verb ? a. it is two-fold , personal and impersonal . q. what is a verb personal ? a. a verb personal is that which is declined with three persons in both numbers , and such as hath a nom. case . q. what is a verb impersonal ? a. a verb impersonal , according to the book , is that which hath no persons , or rather it is a verb which is declined in the third person singular only , and hath no nom. case . q. how many kinds of verbs personals are there ? a. five , according to the book , active , passive , neuter , deponent , and common , which is now grown out of use . q. how do these five sorts of verbs differ one from another ? a. they differ three ways ; 1. in termination , for some end in o , as , actives and neuters ; some in or , as passives , deponents , and commons , and a few neuters ending in m ▪ as sum , forem , inquam , possum . 2. they differ in signification . 3. in declining or forming . q. how is a verb active known ? a. by its ending in o , and betokening or signifying to do ; as , amo , i love . q. what may a verb active be made ? a. it may be made a verb passive , by putting to it r ; as , amo , amor. q. how is a verb passive known ? a. a verb passive endeth in ( or ) and betokeneth or signifieth to suffer ; as amor , i am loved . q. what may a verb passive be made ? a. it may be made an active , by putting away r ; a● , amor , amo. q. how doth a verb neuter end ? a. in o or m ; as , curro , i run ; sum , i am . q. cannot a verb neuter , seeing it ends in ( o ) as well as a verb active , take ( r ) to make it a passive ? a. no ; for tho' i say , curro , i run , yet i cannot say , curror , i am run . q. how doth a verb neuter signifie ? a. it signifies sometimes actively ; that is , like a verb active ; as , curro , i run , and sometimes passively , or like a verb passive ; as , aegroto , i am sick ; and sometimes it signifies being , as , sum , i am . q. how doth a verb deponent end ? a. it ends in ( r ) like a passive . q. how doth it signifie ? a. it signifies either like a verb active , as , loquor verbum , i speak a word ; or like a verb neuter , signifying actively ; as , glorior , i boast . q. how is a verb deponent declined ? a. like a verb passive , but with gerunds and supines , especially the first supine , and with active participles . q. how doth a verb common end , which you say is out of use ? a. it ends in ( r ) like a verb passive . q. how doth it signifie ? a. it signifies both as a verb active , and as a verb passive , and therefore it is called a verb common ; as osculor , i kiss or am kissed . q. may i take away ( r ) from a verb deponent or common , whereby they may be made actives , for they both end like a verb passive , and the one of them ( viz. ) a verb common , signifies also like a verb passive ? a. no , you cannot take away ( r ) , for loquor cannot be made loquo , nor osculor osculo . q. some verbs are said to be transitive , others intransitive , how may i know which is which ? a. thus : those are transitive whose action or doing passeth into another thing , and have not a perfect sence in themselves ; as , when i say , amo , i love , i must say i love something ; as , amo magistrum , i love the master . q. how may i know which are intransitive verbs ? a. intransitives are those which have an absolute and perfect sence in their own signification , without asking the question whom or what ; ( which may be asked in transitives ) as , curro , i run ; agroto , i am sick ; after which i need not add or put any thing . q. how many things belong to a verb ? a. there belong to it properly these f●ur , viz. kind , mood , time , and conjugation , with ●●rm , figure , number , and person , which are accidents c●mm●n to the other declined parts of speech as well as to a verb. q. what is mood , for we ●ave sp●ke already of the kinds of verbs ? a. mood is an accident that add●th to the signification of a verb the manner of signifying . q. how many moods are there ? a. four properly , and indeed ; tho' the book saith six . q. what is the indicative mood ? a. it is a mood that shews a reason true or false ; as ego amo , i love ; or else asks a question and doubteth , as , amas tu , dost thou love ? q. what is the imperative mood ? a. it is a mood that biddeth or commandeth , exhorteth or intreateth , and it hath often before it ( except in the second person sing , and pl. ) this sign let ; as , amato , let him love . q. why doth the imperative mood want the first person singular ? a. because the first person , being the person that speaketh , cannot be said to comm●nd himself . q. but how can it be , that passives have an imperative mood , seeing that a passion cannot be commanded ? a. because a disposition to do , bel●●gs to the doer or agent , and therefore he is justly commanded ; as , amator ab hero , ( i. e. ) so order or behave your self that you may be beloved of your master : so docetor , be thou taught , ( i. e. ) reject not your teacher , but mark well what he saith . q. how know you the subjunctive mood ? a. the subjunctive mood dependeth on another verb in the same sentence , and hath evermore some conjunction ( or an adverb having the nature of a conjunction ) joyned with it ; as , ede ut vias : cuma●tarem : or else it hath some indefinite coming between ; as , qui , quid , qualis , quo , &c. as , vide quid agas . q. why do you leave out the optative and potential mood ? a. because they d●ffer not from the subjunctive , except in the manner of signifying ; so that the same mood implying wishing , is called the optative ; signifying a power , duty or desire the potential ; with a conjunction , or an adverb having the nature of a conjunction , it is called the subjunctive . q. but why do you chuse to call this mood the subjunctive , rather than either the optative or potential ? a. because the subjunctive is far more used ; and it is usual for things to have their denomination from the chief and principal . q. is not the subjunctive used sometimes instead of the imp●●ative ? a. it is s● ; as , tuâ quod nihil resert percontari desinas , for desine , ter. nihil incommodo valetudinis tuae f●●●ris , for fac , cicero . so in these expressions , ut vidiam , let me see ; cures , have a care ; fiat , let it b●d●ne ; and in our obligations , noverint universi , f●r noscant . q. how are the third persons of the imperative mood active and ●assive , ending in to , and tor , called by grammarians ? a. they are called modus legitimus , the lawyers mood , according to vossius ; because it is used by lawyers most commonly ▪ q. how know you the infinitive mood ? a. the infinitive mood signifies , to do , to suffer , or to be , and it hath neither number , nor person , to limit its signification , and therefore it is called infinitive , and it hath ●o nom. case before him ; being no real mood of it self , but as it may be resolved by qu●d or ut , an , quin or ne non , &c. q. what are peculiarly belonging to the infinitive mood ? a. three gerunds and two supines . q. why do the gerunds and supines belong to the infinitive mood ? a. because their signification ( like that of the infinitive mood ) is infinite , not making difference of number or person . q. how do the three gerunds end ? a. in di , do and dum . q. what significations have gerunds ? a. they have both the active and passive signification ; as , amandi , of loving or of being loved ; amando , in loving or in being loved ; amandum , to love or to be loved . q. how do you decline gerunds , and what are they , are they verbs or participles ? a. they are declined in the verb , yet they are not verbs , because they want tenses , which a verb must have ; nor are they participles , ( tho' they are like those in dus ) for they denote no time , as a participle doth , and withal , they have an active and passive signification , which a participle hath not ; therefore , with vossius and others , i leave th●m to be nouns verbal substantives pentaptots of the second declension . q. why may they not be verbs , seeing they retain their construction ? a. that matter 's not , for that is common to nouns ; as , quod si est obtemperatio legibus scriptis , cicero . so plautus , quid tibi hanc curatio est rem . q. how do the two supines end ? a. the first ends in um , and the latter in u. q. why is that which ends in um , called the first supine ? a. because it hath the signification of the verb active ; as , eo ama●um , i go to love . q. why is that which ends in u , called the latter supine ? a. because it hath for the most part the signification passive ; as , difficilis amatu , hard to be loved . q. what are supines ? a. they are nouns verbal substantives ( as the gerunds are ) dipto●s of the fourth decl●nsion . q. do they change their gender ? a. no , for if they did , they could not be said to be substamives ; for we say , vitam ire perditum , not perditam . q. what is the third accident of a verb , viz. tense ? a. it is the difference of a verb , according to the times past , present or to come . q. how many tenses or times are there ? a. five ; the present tense , the preterimperfect tense , the preterperfect tense , the preterpluperfect tense , and the future tense . q. what time doth the present tense speak of ? a. it speaks of the time that is now present , known by the signs , do or am ; as , amo , i do love ; am●t , i am loved . q. what time doth the preterimperfect tense speak of ? a. it speaks of the time not perfectly past , but as it were still present , known by the signs , did or was ; as , amabam , i loved or did love ; amabar , i was loved . q. what time doth the preterperfect tense speak of ? a. it speaks of the time perfectly past , tho' lately ; with this sign , have or have been ; as , amavi , i have loved ; amatus sum vel fui , i have been loved . q. what time doth the preterpluperfect tense speak of ? a. it speaks of the time more than perfectly past , or past a long while since , with this sign , had or had been ; as , amaveram , i had loved ; amatus eram vel fueram , i h●d been loved . q. what time doth the future tense speak of ? a. of the time to come , with this sign , shall or will , or shall or will be ; as , amabo , i shall or will love ; amabor , i shall or will be loved . q. which are the root or principal tenses in conjugating of a verb active or neuter ? a. they are the present tense and preterperfect tense , from which all the other tenses , called cognat● tempora , allied tenses , are formed . q. how may one come to know every kind of verb , and what tense it is of ? a. b● their signs ; for every verb that signifies actively , is either a verb active or neuter , signifying actively , or else it is a verb d●ponent : and every verb , tha● signifies passively , is either a verb passive or a verb neuter , signifying passivel● : the signs of which verbs and their tenses , this table will make plain . the signs of the verbs and thei● tenses are of the   actives neuters , signif●ing actively and dep●nents . passives and n●uters , signifying passively . present tense . do , dost , doth . am , is , are , art , and sometimes be was , were , wert . preterimp . did , didst . preterpe●f . have , hast , hath . have been . preterplup . had , hadst . had been . future tense , shall or will and hereafter . shall or will be . q. what is person in a verb ? a. every several word , in every 〈◊〉 and tense , except the infinitive , which hath no person . q. why are these called persons in a verb ? a. because one of the three pe●sons of the pr●n●un is understood in every one of them ; as , amo , i l●ve , is as mu●h as ego amo , i love ; amas , thou lovest , is as much as tu amas , thou lovest . q. how many persons are there in verbs ? a. in verbs personals th●re are three persons in both numbers , like as in the pronouns ; as , sing . ego 〈◊〉 , i love , tu amas , thou lovest , i●e amat , he loveth , pl. nos amamus , we love , v●s amatis , ye love , illi amant , they love . q. hatb every mood and tense three persons in both numbers ? a. ye● in perfect verbs , except that the imperative mood wants the first person singular , and the infinitive hath no persons at all . q. how differ your persons in verbs from persons in nouns and p●●nouns ? a. the persons in nouns and pr●nouns , signifie who or what person it is that doth or suffereth any thing . the persons in verbs , signifie what it is that such a person doth or suffereth ; as , magister docet , the master teacheth ; magister is the person of the noun doing something , docet the person of the verb signif●ing what he doth . q. what is the next accident of a verb , viz. conjugation ? a. it is the varying of a verb by its final terminations in both numbers in every person in each mood and tense . q. how many conjugations have verbs ? a. they have four conjugations . q. how may the four conjugations be known asunder ? a. by their several vowels , which are the marks or characteristicks to know them by . q. what vowel is that by which we know the first conjugation ? a. it is ( a ) long before , re , and , ris ; as , amāre , amaris . q. what vowel is that by which we know the second conjugation ? a. it is ( c ) long before , re , and , ris ; as , docēre , decē●is . q. what vowel is that by which we know the third conjugation ? a. it is ( e ) short before , re , and , ris ; as , legĕre , legĕris . q. what vowel is that by which we know the fourth conjugation ? a. it is ( i ) long before , re , and , ris ; as , audīre , audīris . q. where shall one find this ( re ) and ( ris ) to know the conjugation by ? a. you will find ( re ) in the infinitive active , and ( ris ) in the second person sing . passive . q. what is the forming or conjugating of a verb ? a. it is the breaking or varying the first 〈◊〉 of the verb into sundry other words coming of it by persons , tenses and moods . q. in declining and conjugating of verbs , what am i chiefly to mind ? a. you are to mind in every voice the first and second person of the present tense , and the first person of the preterperfect tense of the indicative mood , the presen● tense of the infinitive mood ; the gerunds , supines and participles , if the verb be active , neuter or deponent ; if passive , you must omit the gerunds and supines , which passives have not . q. how many examples have you to decline and conjugate all perfect verbs by ? a. i have four , according to the number of the conjugations . q. what are the four examples of the four conjugations ? a. they are , amo , d●cco , lego , and audio . q. how do you decline them ? a. thus ; as in the book , amo , as , vi , re , &c. doc●o , es , ui , c●re , &c. lego , is , gi , ĕre , &c. audio , is , ivi , i●e , &c. q. into how many voices are these examples formed ? a. into ●wo , active and passive : for all regular verbs in ( o ) are formed or declined like amo , docco , lego , and audio : and all regular verbs in ( or ) like amor , doceor , legor , and audior . q. what method ought a tyr●●in●an to observe for the perfect understanding and learning of verbs , for i find that therein , and in the declining of nouns , consists the chiefest business of a master , and the greatest task of a young stholar ? a. for the verbs , i would have him always use this method : first to learn them perfectly , as in the book , with the latin before the english ; after that with the english before the latin , naming each person singular and plural , that he may know which is the first , second or third : after this , let him say them backward with the latin first before the english , and then the english before the latin. this being done , he may joyn both the active and passive voice together , and put first the latine before the english , and then the english before the latin. and lastly , let him say both voices backward , with the latin before the english , and the english before the latin , observing the signs of the verbs and tenses in each voice , according to the foregoing table . i would have him also learn to form and run over the first person singular throughout each mood and tense , and to get perfectly the terminations of the tenses in every person in each voice , first in the active , after that in the passive ; last of all , let him get the terminations active and passive both together . q. which are the terminations active and passive in each conjugation , mood , tense , number , and person . a. the active and passive are as followeth . indicative mood active and passive . present tense . conjugations .   pers . sing . persons plural . persons singular . persons plural .   1. 2. 3. 1. 2. 3. 1. 2. 3. 1. 2. 3. 1. o , as , at , amus , atis , ant . or , aris vel are , atur , amur , amini , antur . 2. eo , es , et , emus , etis , ent . eor , eris vel ere , etur , emur , emini , entur . 3. o , is , it , imus , itis , unt . or , eris vel ere , itur , imur , imini , untur . 4. io , is , it , imus , itis , iunt . ior , iris vel ire , itur , imur , imini , iuntur . preterimperfect tense . conjugat . 1. abam ,                       2. ebam , bas , bat , bamus , batis , bant , bar , baris vel bare , batur , bamur , bamini , bantur . 3. ebam , 4. iebam ,                       preterperfect tense . conjugat . 1.                         2. i , isti , it , imus , istis , erunt vel ere . us sum , us es , us est , ti sumus , ti estis , ti sunt . 3. 4.                         preterpluperfect tense . conjugat . 1. eram , ra● , r●t , ●amus , ratis , rant . us eram , us era● , us erat , ti eramus , ti e●atis , ti erant . 2. 3. 4. future tense . conjugat . 1. abo , bis , bit , bimus , bitis , bunt . bor , beris vel bere , bitur , bimur , bimini , bun●ur . 2 ●bo , 3. am , es , et , emus , etis , ent . a● , eris vel ere , etur , emur , emini , entur .     4. iam ,           iar , ieris vel iere , ietur , iemur , iemini , ientur . imperative mood active and passive . present tense . 1. a , et , emus , ate , ent . are , etur , emur , amini , e●tur . ato , ato , atote , anto . ator , ator , amin●r , antur . 2. e , eat , eamus , ete , eant . ere , eator , eamur , emini , eantur . eto , eto , etote , ento . etor , etor , eminor , entur . 3. e , at , amus , ite , anto . ere , atur , amur , imini , antur . ito , ito , itote , unto . itor , itor , iminor , untor . 4. i , iat , iamus , ite , iant . ire , iatur , iamur , imini , iantur . ito , ito , itote , iunto . itor , itor , iminor , iuntor . subjunctive mood . present tense . conjugat . 1. em , es , et , emus , etis , ent . er , eris vel ere , etur , emur , emini , entur . 2. eam , as , at , amus , atis , ant . ar , aris vel are , atur , amur , amini , antur . 3. am , 4. iam , preterimperfect tense . conjugations 1. arem , res , ret , remus , retis , rent . arer , reris vel rere , retur , remur , remini , rentur . 2. erem , erer ,       3. erem , erer , 4. ierem , ierer , preterperfect tense . conjugat . 1. erim , ris , rit , rimus , ritis , rint . us sim , us sis , us sit , ti simus , ti sitis , ti sint . 2. 3. 4. preterpluperfect tense . conjugat . 1. issem , isses , isset , issemus , issetis , issent . us essem , us esses , us esset , ti ess●mus , ti essetis . 2. ti essent . 3. 4. future tense . conjugat . 1. ero , ris , rit , rimus , ritis , rint . us ero , us eris , us erit , ti erimus , ti eritis , ti erint . 2. 3. 4. infinitive mood . present and preterimperfect tense . conjugations   active . conjugations   passive . 1. are . 1. ari . 2. ere . 2. eri . 3. ere . 3. i. 4. ire . 4. iri . preterperfect and preterpluperfect tense . conjugations   active . conjugations   passive . 1. isse . 1. um esse vel fu●sse . 2. 2. 3. 3. 4. 4. future tenses . conjugat . 1. active . conjugat . 1. passive . 2. urum esse . 2. um iri vel ndum esse . 3. 3. 4. 4. gerunds . conjugat . 1. andi , ando , andum . 2. endi , endo , endum . 3. endi , endo , endum . 4. iendi , iendo , iendum . supines . conjugat . 1. um , u. 2. 3. 4. participles of the present tense . conjugat . 1. ans . 2. ens . 3. ens . ● . iens . participle of the preter tense . conjugat . 1. us . 2. 3. 4. participle of the future in rus . conjugat . 1. urus . 2. 3. 4. participle in dus . conjugat . 1. and●s . 2. endus . 3. endus . 4. iundus . q. do the two future tenses of the infinitive mood active and passive vary and change their gender and number according to the substantives they are joyned to ? a. the future passive is not changed either in gender or number ; ●s , repudiatum iri legem intelligebat , cicero . and , rumor venit non datum iri uxorem filio , ter. the infinitive active was not varied amongst the ancients ; as , per omnes deos & deas dejeravit occisurum eum hàc nocte quicum c●baret , for occisuram ; for he means the maid cosnina , pl. quo te occisurum minatur , speaking of a woman . but this is an archaismus and grown obsolete ; as , cicero , lib. 2. de divin . an credis hanc anum tam deliram futuram esse ? q. what must we do in th●se verbs that want the future in rus ? a. we must use in its stead fore or futurum ; as , spero fore ut contingatid nobis . q. do the periphrastical tenses of the passive voice vary their gender according to their n●minative and substantive ? a. they do ; as , cicero , pub. clodium meo consilio interfectum esse dixisti . q. how are verbs deponents declined ? a. like passives , but with gerunds and supines , ( especially the first supine , because they want actives ) and with active participles as we●l as passive . q. what signification have their participles ? a. their participles of the present te●se , and future in rus , sig●ifie and g●vern the same cases as their verbs ; their participles of the pret. tense have both active and passive signification , because their verbs were formerly common : their participles in dus signifie always pass●vel . q. how and from whence do we form their preterperfect tense ? a. to form their preterperfect tense , we must fancy or feign a regular active . q. what kind of verbs are sum , possum , volo , nolo , malo , edo , fio , fero , feror , for they are not declined as regular verbs ? a. they are verbs irregular , or verbs g●ing out of rule , which are declined and formed by themselves . q. what say you of e● and que● , what do they make in the preterimper●ect tense , and future of the indicative mood , and how do they make their gerunds ? a. they make ibam and quibam in the preterimperfect tense , and ib● and quibo in the future tense , and eundi , eundo , eundum , in their gerunds . q. what tenses are formed of the preterperfect tense of the indicative mood ? a. the preterpluperfect of the same mood , and the three last tenses of the subjunctive , and the preterperfect and preterpluperfect of the infinitive mood . q. how are these formed of the preterperfect tense of the indicative mood ? a. those which end in ram , rim , ro , are formed of it , by changing i into e short . those which end 〈◊〉 sem or se , are formed of it , by putting to s , with sem or se . q. what is a verb impersonal : and how known in english ? a. it is a verb deficient in person , for it is declined only in the third person singular , in all moods and tenses , and it is known by the sign , it , before its english , and sometimes by the sign , there ; but v●ssius saith , that a verb imper●onal wants the imperative mood , for which is used the present tense of the subjunctive . q. why is it called i●p●●sonal , is it because it wants the persons ? a. not so , but because i● wants the first and second person , as being the m●●t wor●hy , f●r the third person being indefinite cannot be called a person . q. what is a participle ? a. it is part of speech derived of a verb having declension , case , and gender , like a noun , and tenses like a verb , and number and figure like both . q. why is it called a participle ? a. it is so called from taking part of a noun and part of a verb. q. how many kind of participles are there ? a. four ; two active and two passive ; of which , two may signifie the time present , and two the time future , for the preter tense passive may be also present . q. how do you know the kinds of participles ? a. partly by their ending , partly by their signification . q. how know you a participle of the present tense ? a. by its latin in ans or ens , and its english in ing. q. is every w●rd ending in ing , a participle of the present tense ? a. n● , unless the latin end in ans or ens , and have ●●e other properties of a participle ; for a word ending in ing , having a or the before it , is a noun substantive . q. whence is a participle of the present tense formed ? a. from the preterimperfect tense of the indicative mood , by changing the last syllable into us . q. how know you a participle of the future in rus , and whence is it formed ? a. i know it by its latin ending in rus , and by its signifying , to do , like the infinitive mood active , and it is formed from the latter supine , by putting to it rus . q. how know you a participle of the present or preter tense passive , and whence is it formed ? a. i know it by its english ending in d , t , or n , and its latin in tus , sus , xus , and it is formed from the latter supine , by putting to s , except mortuns ; this kind of participle is englished sometimes by the sign having ; as , l●cutus , having spoken . q. how know you a participle of the future in dus , and whence is it formed ? a. this participle signifies , to ●● , like the infinitive mood passive , and it is formed of the genitive case of the participle of the present tense , by changing t is into dus ; as , amantis , amandus . q. what if actives want the supines ? a. then the fu●ure in rus is wanting , and the participle of the preter passive , for both are formed from the latter supine active ; so if the preterperfect tense active b● wanting , the supines , the future in rus , and preterperfect tense passive must be wanting . q. what , or how many participles can a verb deponent have ? a. three at the least , the present tense , the future in rus , and preter tense , and if it govern an accusative case , it forms also a participle in dus . q. how are these four kinds of participles dec●ined ? a. those of the present like adjectives of three articles , the rest like adjectives of three endings . q. why was a participle invented ? a. that is might supply what w●s wanting to a verb , ( to wit ) case and gend●r . so that a participle is nothing else but a casual verb. q. what is an adverb ? a. it is a part of speech underlined , joyned to a verb , noun , or participle , to express and signifie some circumstance or quali●y thereof . q. how many 〈◊〉 of adverbs are th●re ? a. there a●e several 〈◊〉 of adverbs , but all of them may be reduced to those of quality or quan●ity . q. which are the first 〈◊〉 in the a●●idence ? a. they a●● adverbs of 〈◊〉 ; as , hodie , to day ; cras , to morrow ; heri , ●esterday ; perinde , the next day after to morrow ; olim , in time past , or in time to come , or once ; aliquand● , sometimes ; nup●r , lately , or of late ; cum quando , 〈◊〉 ; nun● , jam , now ; tunc , tum , then ; quoad , usque , dum , don●● , until ; quamdi● , as long as . q. what are the next sort of adverbs ? a. they are ad●erbs of place ; ubi , where ; ibi , istie , illie , there ; hi● , 〈◊〉 ; intus , within ; foras , without , or abr●ad ; fo●is , from abr●ad ; unde , from whence ; procu● , a far ●ff ; ubicunque , ubi ubi , where soever ; ubi vis , quovis , whe●e you will ; quoquo versum , which way soever ; ●squ●m , any where ; nusquam , no where ; undique , utroque , utro●ique , on both sides ; ultro citroque , to and ag●in ; quà , which way ; quo , whither , to what place , &c. q. what adverbs 〈◊〉 there of number ? a. t●es● : s●mel , once ; 〈◊〉 , twice ; ter , thrice ; quater , four times ; vi●ies , twenty times ; iterum , again . q. what are the adverbs of order ? a. they are , inde , thence ; deinde , afterwards ; denique , lastly , to e●●clude ; postremo , last of all . q. what are the adverbs of asking and doubting ? a. they are , cur , quare , quamobrem , wherefore ; unde , from whence ; quo●sum , to what end ; num , nunquid , whether , &c. q. what are those of calling ? a. 〈◊〉 are , ●eus , h● , o 〈◊〉 ; ehodum , come hith●r a lit●le ; ho , 〈◊〉 , &c. q. what are th●se of affirming ? a. they are , c●rt● , certainly ; nae , profectò , truly ; sauè , ye● ind●●d ; scilicet , yes forso●r● ; licèt , esto , let it b● s● . q. what are the adverbs of d●nying ? a. they are , non , minimè , no ; neutiquam , at no hand , in no wise ; nequaquam , in no wise . q. what are the adverbs of exhorting ? a. e●a , go to , well ; age , go to ; agite , go ye to ; agedum ; go to a little . q. what are th●se of flatte●ing ? a. they are , sod●s , if thou durst , in good fellowship , i pray the● ; amabo , of all love . q. what is the forbidding adverb ? a. n● , n● , not . q. what are the adverbs of w●shing ? a. they are , utinam , i wish , oh that , or i would to god ; si , if it might ; ofi , 〈◊〉 that . q. what are the adverbs of gathering together ? a. they are , simul , together ; unà , in me t●gether ; pariter , together , likewise ; non modo , non sol●m , 〈◊〉 only . q. what are those of pa●ting ? a. they are , scorsim , asunder ; sigilla●im , 〈◊〉 ; vicatim , street by street , ●r village by village ; v●●tim , man by man. q. what are the adverbs of chusi●g ? a. they are , potiùs , rather ; in●ò , yea rather . q. what are th●se 〈◊〉 a thing not fin●shed ? a. they are , penè , ferè , modo non , almost ; propè , nigh , near , or almost , vix . scarecly . q. what are those of sh●wing ? a. they are , en and ecce , lo , b●●old . q. what are the adverbs of 〈◊〉 ? a. they are , forsan , for●●tan , ●●radventur● ; forta●sis , it may be ; forta●●e , it may fall out . q. what are th●se of chance ? a. they are , fortè , as hap was , by chance ; ●●rtuit● , by chance , or at adventure . q. what are those of likeness ? a. they are , sic , s● ; s●u , sicut , v●lut , quem ●●modum , ut , tanquam , as ; quasi , ac●i , as if ; qu●m quommodo , how . q. what are the adverbs of qu●lity ? a. they are , benè , well ; malè , id ; doct● , l●ar●edly ; fortiter , valiantly . q. what are th●se of quanti●y ? a. they are , mult●m , 〈◊〉 ; parùm , 〈◊〉 ; minimùm , the least of ad ; paululùm , 〈…〉 s●mewhat ; plurimùm , the mo●t ●f a● , 〈…〉 . q. what are the adverbs of c●mparis●n ? a. they are , tam , s● ; quam , as ; mag●s , m●re ; minus , l●●s ; maximè , m●st of all ; tum tum , cum tum , as well as . q. are n●t some adverbs compared ? a. yes ; as , doctè , learnedly ; doctiùs , more learnedl● ; doctissimè , m●st learnedly , fr●m doctus . fortitèr , valiantly ; fortiùs , more valiantly ; fortissimè , most valiantly , from fortis . propè , near ; propriùs , nearer ; proximè , the nearest of all , from prope . but adverbs borrow these degrees of nouns adjectives of the comparative and superlative degree , for they have none of their own , neither do they f●rm any comparison . q. what are prepositions when they are set alone , without any case serving to them ? a. they are turned into adverbs ; as , qui antè non cavet post dolebit , he that doth not beware aforehand , shall be sorry afterward . coram laudare & clam vituperare inhonestum est , in presence to commend , &c. q. how may 〈◊〉 know adverbs ? a. our english adverbs commonly end in ly ; the latin ere 's in ● , ter , o , um , im ; as , certè , libentèr , crebrò , tantùm , viritim , statim , &c. q. what is a conjunction ? a. it is an undeclined part of speech , that joyneth words and sentences together . q. how many sorts of conjunctions are there ? a. there are twelve sorts of conjunctions , copulatives , disjunctives , ( to which all the rest may be reduced ) discretives , causals , conditionals , exceptives , interrogatives , illatives , adversatives , redditives , electives , diminitives . q. which are the copulatives , ( viz. ) those that couple both sence and words ? a. they are , et , que , ●c , atque , and ; qu●que , also ; nee , neque , neither . q. which are the disjunctives , ( viz. ) those which part the sence and not the words ? a. they are , au● , ●e , s●u , ●el , either ; sive , whether . q. which are the discretives , ( viz. ) those that imply a difference ? a. they are , sed , aut●m , vero , at , ast , but ; quidem , truly . q. which are the causals , ( viz. ) those which imply a reason ? a. they are , nam , namque , enim , etenim , for ; quia , qu●d , quoniam and quando set for quoniam , 〈◊〉 ; ut , that ; quum , seeing that . q. which are the conditionals , ( viz. ) those that imply a condition ? a. they are , si , if ; sin , but if ; modo , dum , dummode , so that . q. which are the exceptives , ( viz. ) those that imply an exception ? a. they are , ni , unless ; nisi , ex●ept ; quin , but ; alioquin , otherwise ; pr●●erquam , save that . q. which are the interrogatives , ( viz. ) those which ask a question ? a. they are , an , ne , utrum , whether ; ne●ne , anne , whether or no ; nonne ▪ is it not so ? q. which are the illati●●s , ( viz. ) such as make inferenees ? a. they are , ergo , ideo , igitur , itaque , proin , therefore ; quare , wherefore . q. which are adversatives , ( viz. ) such as grant somewhat to be said against ? a. they are , etsi , quamquam , quamvis , altho ; licet , altho , albeit ; esto , suppose 〈◊〉 be so . q. which are redditives , ( viz. ) such as give an answer to the adversatives ? a. they are , tamen , yet ; attamen , yet , notwithstanding . q. which are electives , ( viz ) such as imply a choice ? a. they are , quam , a● atque , as . q. which are diminit●ves , ( viz. ) such as lessen the meaning ? a. they are , saltem , at the least ; vel , even . q. what of the foregoing pa●ticles use to begin , and what use to follow ? a. those that use to begin are , et , vel , nam , sed ; th●se that fo●low a●e , que , ve , enim , autem , vero , quidem . q. what is a preposition ? a. it is an undeclined part of speech most commonly set before other parts , either in apposition , that is , when it is set before another word , and is no part of it , as , ad patre● ; or else in composition , that is , when it is made a part of the word which it is set before , as , indectus . q. why say you most commonly ? a. because some prepositions are set after their case ; as , versus , p●n●s , tenus , cum and usp●e ; others may be set also after their casual words by the figure anastrap●e ; as , 〈…〉 . q. what use do prepositions chiefly serve to ? a. they serve to govern cases or to make compound word● . q. what cases do prepositions serve to ? a. some serve to an accusative and some to an abl●tive , some both to an accusative and ablative . q. how many serve to an accusative ? a. thirty two , viz. ad , to ; apxd , at ; aute , before , &c. q. how many serve to an ablative ? a. fifteen , viz. a , ab , abs , &c. q. do none of the prepositions serve to a genitive ? a. yes , tenus doth , when the casual word joyned with it is the plural number , for then the casual word is put in the genitive case and set before tenus . q. what prepositions serve to an accusative and ablative ? a. in , super , sub , subter , and clam , as some will have it . q. when doth in govern an accusative case ? a. when it hath the sign in●● , or when it is put for erga , co●t●a , ad● , otherwise it serves to an ablative . q. when doth sub govern an accusative ? a. when it is put for per , ad , or ante ; that is , when it signifies , unto , by , about or before , otherwise an ablative . q. when doth super govern an accusative case ? a. when it is put for ultra , beyond , else an ablative ; subter we use as we please with either case . q. have you no more prepositions but those that serve to the aforesaid cases ? a. yes , these six , am , di , dis , re , se , con , which serve to no case , for they are only found in composition . q. what is an interjection ? a. it is an undeclined part of speech which signifies some sudden affection or passion of the mind in an imperfect voice . q. are all interjections imperfect v●ices ? a. all which are pr●perly interjections , but masùm , with a mischief ; infandum , a thing not to be spoken of ● amabo , of all fell●wship ! perii , alas ! with several other perfect words of any part of speech are not properly interjections , tho' they may be so used to express a sudden passion . q. which are the interjections of mirth ? a. they are , evax , be brave ; vah , hey day . q. which are those of sorrow ? a. they are , heu , alas ; hei , alas , well-a-day . q. which are those of dread ? a. atat , o● , out , alas , aha . q. which are the rest of th●m ? a. some are of marvelling ; as , papae , o marvelous , o strange ! some of di●daining ; as , hem , ob what ; vah , ab , away ! some of shunning ; as , apage , get thee gone , avant ! some of pra●sing ; as , euge , well done ! some of sc●●ning ; as , hui , whoo ! some of exclamation ; as , proh deum atque hominum fidem , o the faith of gods and men ! o strange ! some of cursing ; as , vae , 〈◊〉 ; malùm , with a mischief . some of laughing ; as , ha , ha , he ; ha , ha . some of calling ; as , eho , oh ; ●o , ho sirrah , avoy . some of silence ; as , au , whist . brief examinations on the four parts of grammar . q. what is grammar ? a. grammar is an art of speaking well . q. how many parts of grammar are there ? a. there are four , orthographia , etymolegia , syntaxis , 〈◊〉 , which last part most grammarians make to be the second . q. what is orthographia ? a. orthographia is that part of grammar which teacheth us the way to write and spell truly ; as , lectio with 〈◊〉 , and not lexio with an x. q. how doth it differ from orthoepia ? a. orthographia , is a true writing of letters ; orthoepia , is a right pronunciation of them . q. seeing orthographia teacheth us with what letters every syllable and word are to be writ , what is a letter ? a. it is the least part of a word or an articulate sound which cannot be divided . q. how many letters are there in the latin tongue ? a. there are twenty two , but k , y , and z , ( tho' they are in the number ) are not ●eckoned latin letters , and h is only a note of aspiration ; in the english there are twen●y four letters . q. how many fold is a letter as to it s found ? a. it is two fold , vowel and consonant . q. what is a vowel ? a. it is a letter that makes a perfect sound of it self ; as , a , e , i , o , v , and y spelt like i , of which i and v become consonants , when they are put either before other vowels , or before themselves . q. what if two vowels joyned together make but one sound and are spelt at once ? a. they make a dipthong . q. how many dipthongs are there ? a. the most usual in the latin tongue are five , ae , oe , au , ei , eu ; the less usual are , ai , oi , ui , and the greek yi . in the english there are eight proper vowels , ai , ei , oi , au , eu , ou , oo , ee , and six improper ones , to answer the first six proper ones , ay , ey , oy , aw , ew , ow. q. what is a consonant ? a. it is a letter that makes no sound of it self , but as it is joyned with a vowel . q. how many sold is a consonant in latin ? a. it is two sold , mute and half vowel . q. what is a mute ? a. it is a letter which hath a very obscure sound , or rather none at all , unless what the vowels do communicate . q. how many mutes are there ? a. nine , according to the received grammar , b , c , d , f , g , k , p , q , t , in all which the sound of the vowel follows ; as , in be , ce , de , ge , pe , qu , te , except in f , where it goes before ; as , ef . q. how many half vowels are there , and what is a half vowel ? a. it is a letter which hath or makes some sound , and as it were half a sound of it self , of which there are seven , l , m , n , r , s , x , z , in which the sound goes before in the first six ; as , el , em , en , er , es , ex , but in z the sound follows . q. how many fold are these half vowels ? a. two fold , either liquids or doubles , called duplices in latine . q. what is a liquid , and how many liquids are there ? a. a liquid is a letter which being put after a mute in the same syllable , melts away , ( i. e. ) loseth its force , of which there are four , l , m , n , r ; l and ● among the latins only ; and m and n among the greeks become liquids , ( i. e. ) liquescunt . q. may not s and u be added to liquids ? a. amongst the ancients s in the end of a word became a liquid ; as , ennius in three places , nunc seni● confectu ' quiescit pro confectus . fa●it cur v●lito vivu ' per ora virûm , for vivus : virgines nam sibi quisque domi romanus habet sas , for suas . and so u , if g , q , or s , go before ; as , 1. lingua , anguis . 2. aequ●s , linquo . 3. suadeo , suesco . q. what is a double , called in latin duplex , and how many of them ? a. a duplex is that which is put for two consonants , of which there are two , x and z , and sometimes i between two vowels ; x is put for cs or gs ; as , dux , for dacs ; rex , for regs : z is put for ds ; as , zephyrus , for dsephyrus ; but the latins use in the middle of a word to turn z into a double s ; as , patrish , for patrizo . q. what do you mean when you say , s , est suae potestatis litera ? a. i mean , that s is neither a liquid nor a duplex . q. what sort of letters are r and y said to be ? a. r is said to be the canina litera , the doggish letter , by reason of its snarlish or harsh sound : y is called the pythagorean letter , because pythagoras resembled vertue to this letter , spreading up its branches . q. how many fold are letters as to their shapes or as they are written . a. they are two fold , the great and capital letters , and the small letters . q. where do we make use of great letters ? a. 1. in the beginning of periods . 2. in proper names . 3. in the names of arts , dignities or honours , offices , feasts , in the beginning of every verse , titles , and in words that have a great emphasis , and also in the english pronoun , i. q. what do the great or capital letters signifie , when they are writ alone ? a. they signifie , first , either a praenomen , the first name , ( or , as we term it , the christian name ) as , a. for aulus ; c. for caius ; d. for decius ; or a title ; as , l. for lord ; ll. for lords ; b. for bishop ; bb. for bishops : or , secondly , the great letters signifie a number ; as , i , for one ; v , for five ; ix , for nine ; x , for ten ; xl , for forty ; l , for fifty ; xc , for ninety ; c , for a hundred ; d , for five hundred ; m , for a thousand . q. now we have done with single letters , i pray , what must he do that will spell right , and write true orthography ? a. he must readily learn to distinguish , or to part , and to joyn syllables . q. what is a syllable ? a. it is a perfect sound , and distinct part of a word , being made up of as many letters as we spell together : where note , that a latin syllable cannot exceed six letters , and that an english syllable may arise from one letter to eight and no more ; and an english word from one syllable to seven and not above . q. how many fold is a syllable ? a. it is two fold ; proper , consisting of one or more consonants , with a vowel or dipthong ; or improper , consisting of one only vowel or dipthong . q. what rule am i to observe concerning the right parting and joyning of syllables ? a. a consonant between two vowels belongs to the latter ; as , in a-mor . 2. if a consonant be doubled , the former belongs to the former syllable , and the latter to the latter syllable ; as , in an-nus . 3. consonants which cannot be joyned in the beginning , are not to be joyned in the middle ; as , ar-duus . 4. consonants which may be joyned in the beginning of a word , are joyned also in the middle ; as , no-ster , vo-lu-ptas . so bd , ct , ps , s● , tu , gm , gn , xi , do belong to the following vowel ; as , in a-bdo-men , do-ctus , scri-psi , ae-●●a , a-gmen , i-gnis , di-xi , &c. 5. in compound words , every part of syllable is to be separated from the other ; as , in-ers , abs-condo , juris-con-sultus . but observe , that in words compounded with a preposition we must please the ear , and a good and pleasing sound ; as , o●●urro , rather than obcurro ; officio , rather than obsicio ; aufero , rather than abfero , &c. between m and n we do not insert p ; no● do we commonly write s after x. q. how is c pronounced or spelt before a , e , ae , oe i , y , o , u ? a. before a , o , and u , like a k ; before the e , ae , oe , i , and y , like an s , with a hissing . q. how is g spelt or pronounced before an e , or i , and how before a , o , and u ? a. before e , and i , it sounds or is spelt softly , like gh , or like the hebrew jod , ( age egi ) before a , o , and u , hardly , like the gre●k gamma ; as , gaudium , gloria , gula . q. what observation do you make of que and u , in spelling ? a. that q will have u after it , and u will have c before it and not k. q. what observe you of the sound of ti ? a. i observe , that ti , when a vowel follows , sounds or is spelt like si ; as , orati● , patientia , &c. unless in greek words ; as , politia ; or in the beginning of a word ; as , t●ara ; or in the infinitive mood paragogick ; as , mittier , for mitti : or if s , or x , goes before ; as , quaestio , mixtio : or , lastly , in the genitive case plural of vi●ium from vitis , to distinguish it from the nominative vitium . observe , that the syllable of any latin or english word in the end of a line , is not to be disjoyned , but the word is to be continued by a hyphen , called a note of continuation . q. but have we not many english words in which several letters are quiescent , or not pronounced ? a. yes , for a is quiescent after the first a in aaron , canaan , isaac ; after e in the same syllable ; as , conceal , b●stead ; and after o in the same syllable ; as , eneroach , hoary ; e is not sounded in george , heart , ●earken , m●neth , tuesday , atheism ; nor is ● sounded in the end of any english word , yet it alters the sound , and also it makes the syllable long in many words ; as , hau , have ; lou , love ; cau , cave ; sau , save ; mad , made ; tam , tame ; except that it is sounded in me , ye , be , he , we , and in certain words derived of other languages ; as , jesse , penel●pe , c●ngè , epitomè . q. are there any more of the letters quiescent ? a. yes , both vowels and consonants ; as , i and y , o and u , in carriage , attorney , people , buy , bu●ld , &c. b , in lamb , deb● ; c , in pack , &c. g , in ensign , flegm , reign , &c. h , in ghost , john , &c. n , in hymn , &c. p , in psalm , receipt , &c. s , in isl● ; t , in catch , ditch , botch : with many such to be observed by use and reading . q. how many are the vices or faults of orth●●peia , sc . of pronunciation ? a. they are tive ; iotacismus , lamdacismus , ischnotes , traulismus , plateasmus , of which see the grammar . q. what are the points and stops used in writing and observed in reading ? a. they are these , 1. a comma , marked thus , ( , ) which notes a small stay . 2. a colon , with two pricks thus , ( : ) which notes a longer stay ; to which belongs a semi-colon , marked thus , ( ; ) . 3. a peri●d , marked thus , ( . ) which notes a full stay , as if we had ended . 4. a note of interr●gation , thus , ( ? ) used when we ask a question . 5. a parenth●s●● , marked thus , ( ) used when words or a sentence is added which might he left out , and yet the sence whole ; as , teach ●● , ( i pray you ) to read . 6. an apostroph●● , which is a comma writ over the place or top of a vowel or dip hong cut off ; as , lov'd , for loved ; 〈◊〉 , for tantone . 7. a d●aeresis , which notes a dipthong to be parted into two syllables , marked thus , ( ¨ ) as , poeta , not poeta . 8. a point of admiration or exclamation , thus , ( ! ) 9. an obelisk , thus , ( † ) and it is referred from the matter to the margent . 10. an index , marked thus , ( ☞ ) which points from the margent what is remarkable . 11. an asterism , when any part of the sentence is lost , marked thus , ( * ) . 12. a paragraph , ( § ) . 13. a parathesis notes an adverb marked thus , ( ` ) . 14. a note of a long quantity thus , ( ¯ ) ; and of a short quantity after this manner , ( ˘ ) . q. what is the next part of grammar ? a. it is etymologia , which teacheth the proprieties and difference of words , especially in their terminations , and it considereth and contains under it the eight parts of speech , with their accidents . propria quae maribus , explained by question and answer . q. what doth propria quae maribus contain , and to what part of grammar doth it belong ? a. it contains general rules for the declining of regular nouns , and both it and quae genus belong to etymologia , because they treat of nouns which are the first part of speech . q. into how many parts may propria quae maribus be divided ? a. into three ; viz. 1. into rules for the declining of nouns substan●ives proper . 2. into rules for the declining of nouns substantives common . 3. into rules for the declining of nouns adjectives . q. how many general rules are there for the declining of nouns substantives proper ? a. two ; propria quae maribus , that is , proper names of males or he 's ; and propia fae●ineum , proper names of females or she 's . q. how many sorts of proper names are there of the masculine gender ? a. five ; 1. of gods ; as , mars , t is ; bacchus , chi ; apollo , inis . 2. of men ; as , cato , onis ; virgilius , lii . 3. of rivers ; as , tybris , bris ; acc. im ; abl. i ; orontes , t is . 4. of moneths ; as , october , bris ; abl. i. 5. of winds ; as , lybs , bis ; notus , i ; auster , i. q. what objections can you make against the foregoing rule ? a. that the names of rivers are of that gender which the termination requires , for if they be feminine or neuters according to their termination , and that nevertheless they be used in the masculine gender that happens by a syllepsis , because the common name fluvius or amnis is understood . 2. the names of moneths are adjectives , used substantively , and mensis is understood , which sometimes also is expressed . 3. in the names of winds there is a regard to the common word ventus . q. grammarians averr , that proper and common names , that signifie the male-kind or he 's , are of the masculine gender ; how comes it to pass , that these nouns of the feminine gender signifie males or he 's , viz. operae , custodiae , copiae , vigiliae , excubiae , curae ? a. because , first of all , and properly , they signifie action , and by a metonymia of the effect , they are spoken of men , keeping the gender of their proper signification : for the same reason , scortum , mancipium , and prostibulum , are neuters . q. how many sorts of proper names are there of the feminine gender ? a. five ; 1. of heathenish goddesses ; as , juno , ōnis ; venus , ●ris . 2. of women ; as , anna , ae ; philotis , ot●dis . 3. of cities ; as elis , īdis ; opus , untis . 4. of countries ; as , graecia , ae ; persis , īdis . 5. of islands ; as , creta , ae ; britannia , ae ; c●prus , i. q. what words are there excepted from this general rule ? a. these proper names of cities , viz. sulmo , ōnis ; agragas , gantis , are of the masculine gender ; argos , gi ; tibur , būris ; praeneste , is , of the neuter gender ; and anxur , u●is , of the masculine and neuter gender . q. what may be objected against the said rule , that is , propria foemin●um ? a. that the names of cities , countries , and islands , do rather follow the gender of their termination , and if they have an adjective contrary to their termination , that 's by a syllepsis ; and there is a regard to be had to the word regio , urbs , terra , and the like . q. where doth the second part of propria quae maribus , that is , rules for the declining of substantives common , begin ? a. it begins at apellativa arborum . q. how many things do you observe in this second part of propria quae maribus ? a. three ▪ first , that those substantives which are the common names of trees have a general rule by themselves for their declining , and are commonly according to their kind and nature of the feminine gender ; as alnus , ni ; cupressus , i ; cedrus , i. q. are there any exceptions to this rule ? a. yes , pinaster , tri ; oleaster , tri , of the masculine gender , and siler , eris ; suber , eris ; thus , uris ; ro●ur , oris ; ●cer , eris , of the neuter gender . q. what is the second observation ? a. it is of epicenes , that is , of nouns which commonly and of their own nature under one termination and one gender signifie both kinds , ( i. e. ) the he and she ; yet not always ; as , in gallus and gallina ; leo and le●na . q. how many kinds of epicenes are there ? a. three : 1. of birds ; as , passer , ĕris , m. g. hirando , inis , f. g. 2. of ●easts ; as , tygris , dis , f. vulpes , is , f. 3 of fishes ; as , ostrea , ae , f. cetus ; ti , m. to epicenes may be added mancipium , sc●rtum , ●umentum , &c. q. of what gender is every noun that ●ndeth in um ? a. of the neuter ; as , londinum , latium , brund●● sium , except proper names of men and women , according to the common exception , omne quod exit in ●m , si ●ominum tu propria tollas , &c. q. of what gender is every wor● that d●th not alter its termination ? a. of the n. g. if it be a substantive ; as nom. nil , ●●n . nil , dat. nil , &c. and whatever stands inst●ad of a noun or nom. case : but adjectives invariable , are of any gender , according to the substantive ▪ they agree wi●h ; as , 〈◊〉 homo , a good husband ; fr●gi 〈◊〉 , a good housewife . so tot , quot , are of all ge●ders . q. how may the genders of all other nouns substantives common be known , which is the third thing observa●●● in this s●co●d part of propria quae maribus ? a. partly by the●r signification , partly by their termination , but principally by the g●nitive case of ●ach 〈◊〉 according to the special rules with their ●xceptions . q. how many special rules have you to know the gender by the encrea●●ng or not encreasing of the g●ni●ive case ? a. three ; 1. n●men n●n crescens genitivo , &c. 2. nom●n 〈◊〉 is p●nultima si genitivi syllaba acuta sonat . 3. nom●n crescent is penultima si genitivi sit gravis , &c. q. what is the meaning of the first special rule , nomen non cr●s●ens ? a. that every noun su●stantive common , that doth not encrease in the genitive case , ( i. e. ) that h●th no more syllables in the genitive case th●n in the nominative , is of the feminine gender ; as , caro , ca●nis ; capra , ae ; nubes , is . q. how many exceptions are there under this rule ? a. four ; masculine , neuter , doubtful , and the common of two. q. how many rules of masculine exceptions not encreasing are there ? a. four ; 1. nouns ending in a , signifying the offices of men ; as , scriba , assecla , scurra , rabula , lixa , lanista , ‑ ae . 2. mascula graecorum , ( i.e. ) greek words that end in as and es , of the first declension of the greeks , and end in a , in the latin , are of the m. g. as , satrapes , satrapa , athle●●s , athleta , ‑ ae ; ex ep● charta , margarita , cataracta , catapulta , &c. which are of the f. g. 3. these mascusines , ver●es , vatales , a●uales , ‑ is . 4. nouns compounded of as , assis ; as , ●entussis , is . 5. these nouns , li●nis , ●●bis , callis , 〈◊〉 , follis , colli● , mensis , ensi , fustis , funis , panis , pen●s , crinis , ignis , caseis , fascis , 〈◊〉 , se●ti● , pis●is , 〈◊〉 , vermis , vectis , p●stis , axis , ‑ is . 6. all nouns tha● end in er ; as , venter , tris : in os ; as , 〈◊〉 , gi : in us ; as , anmes , ni . q. what kind of rule is this , to wit , faeminei generis sunt mat●r , humus , & c ? a. it is a feminine exception on the foregoing rule , viz. on mascula in er , &c. and no● on the first special rule ; for a feminine rule cannot have a feminine exception ; ●or m●ter , t●is , is an exception of nouns that end in er : and th●se nouns , humut , mi ; domus , mi , or ùs ; alvus , t ; colu● , i ; ficus ▪ ct , and cùs ; acus , porticus , ‑ cùs ; tribus , bùs ; 〈◊〉 , ●s ; nurus , ùs ; manùs , ùs : pl. idus , uum ; anu● , ùs ; vannus , ni . likewise these greek words that change o● in●o us ; as , paprrus , ri ; antido●us , ●i ; costus , ti ; dipthongu● , gi ; byssus , abyssus , si ; crysta●lus , si ; s●n●dus , di ; sapphyrus , ri ; eremus , mi ; arctus , ti , are an exception of nouns that end in us . q. what is the neuter exception of nouns not increasing ? a. it is first of nouns ending in e in the nom. case , and make is in the gen. as , mare , rete , is . 2. of all nouns in on and um ; as , 〈◊〉 , ti ; ovum , vi . 3. of these nouns , hippomanes , 〈◊〉 ▪ is , virus invariabile ; pelag●s , ●i . and , last●y , this word vulgus , i , is both of the m. and n. g. q. what words of the doubtful gender are excepted under the first special rule ? a. they are , talpa , dama , ae ; canalis , halcyonis , f. finis , clunis , restis , is ; penua , 〈◊〉 , or us ; amnis , is ; pampinus , ni ; corbis , is ; linter , tris ; torquis , is ; specus , ci , or ûs ; anguis , is ; ficus , ci , f. phaselus , li ; lecythus , thi , f. atomus , mi ; grossus , si ; pharus , i , ● . paradisus , si . m. g. q. what is the common of two exception under the first sp●cial rule ? a. it is of nouns compounded of a verb and end in a ; as , gra●●gena , ae . ●rom graius and gigno ; agricola , ae , from ager a●d colo ; and advena , ae , from ad and venio : likewise these , senex , is ; auriga , ae ; vernae , ae ; sodalis , is ; vates , is ; patiuelis , perduellis , affinis , ju●eni , testis , civis , canis , hostis , ‑ is . q. which is the second special rule for the gender and declining of nouns substa●tives common ? a. every noun substantive common which encreaseth long , and the last syllable save one is lifted up in the gen. case , is of the f. g. but every word that thus encreaseth is not of a long quantity ; as , in vir , vĭri ; mas , măris . q. how many exceptions are there under this second special rule ? a. four : 1. masculine exceptions . 2. neuter . 3. doubtful . 4. common of two . q. how many masculine exceptions hath it ? a. 1. it hath these monosyllables , or nouns of one syllable ; sal , salis ; ren , splen , car , ser , ‑ is ; vir , ri ; vas , dis ; as , assis ; mas , ris ; bes , bessis ; cres , t is ; praes , dis ; pes , pedis ; glis , gliris ; mos , moris ; flos , floris ; ras , roris ; tros , trois ; mus , muris ; dens , dentis ; mont , t is ; pons , t is ; sons , t is ; seps , sepis ; gryphs , phis ; thrax , cis ; rex , regis ; grex , gregis ; phryx , gis . 2. these pollysyllables , or nouns of more than one syllable ending in n ; as , 1. acarnan , ānis ; lichen , ēnis ; delphin , inis . 2. pollysyllables which end in o , signifying a body ; as , le● , curculio , ‑ onis ; with these , senio , ternio , sermo , ‑ onis . 3. nouns ending in er ; as , crater , ēris : in or ; as , conditer , ōris : in os ; as , heros , cis ▪ 4. these nouns ending in ens ; as , torrens , n●frens , oriens , bidens , t is . 5. these nouns ending in as ; as , gigas , elephat , adamas , garamas , ‑ antis . and these in es ; as , tapes , lebes , cures , magnes , ‑ etis ; meridies , ●i . 6. nouns compounded of as , assis ; as , dodrans , antis ; semis , semissis . likewise these nouns ; samnis , itis ; hydrops , ōpis : with these ending in x ; as , nycticorax , acis ; thorax , acis ; vervex , ēcis ; phxnix , īcis ; hombyx , bycis . and spadix , volvox ; and esox , ‑ cis : but syren , ēnis ; sor●r , ōris ; and uxor , ōris ; cos , t is ; d●s , t is ; cos , eois ; and glos , t is , are of the f. g. contrary to the f●regoing exceptions ; and mulier , iĕris , b●longs ra●her to the feminine exception under the third special rule , because it increaseth short . q. what neut●rs are there excepted from the second special rule ? a. 1. words of one syllable , mel , mellis ; fel , fellis ; vas , vasis prim● ; vasorum vasa secundo ; os , ossis , and oris ; rus , thus , jus , crus , pu● , ‑ ris . 2. nouns of many syllables in al ; as , capital , lis ; and in ar ; as , laquear , āris , except sala● of the m. g. likewi●e halec , ēcis , of the n. and f. g. in the sing . and of the f. only in the plural . q. what is the doubtful exception from this special rule ? a. doubtfuls excepted are , python , onis , m. scrobs , obis ; serpens , t is ; bubo , onis ; rudens , t is ; grus , gruis ; perdix , dī●is ; lynx , cis ; limax , ācis ; stirps , pis ; calx , cis ; dies , ei , which is only masculine in the plural . q. what words of the common of two are excepted under this special rule ? a. they are , parens , ●ntis ; author , oris ; infans , t is ; adolescens , t is ; dux , cis ; ill●x , ●gis ; haeres , ēdis ; exl●x , lēgis : also the compounds of frons ; as , bifrons , t is . likewise these nouns , castos , odis ; bos , bovis ; fur , furis ; sus , suis ; sacerdos , dotis . q. what is the meaning of the third special rule ? a. that every noun substantive common encreasing short in the genitive case , ( i. e. ) having the last syllable save one pressed down , is o● the masculine gender . q. how many exceptions are there under this third special rule ? a. four : 1. of feminines . 2. of neuters . 3. of doubtsuls . and , 4. of the common of two encreasing short . q. what are the feminines excepted ? a. they are , first , all noun● of more than two syllables that end in do or go , making dinis and ginis in the genitive case ; as , dulcedo , dinis ; compago , gīnis . 2 virgo , gīnis ; grand● , dinis ; fides , ei ; compes , pēdis ; teg●s , gētis ; seges , gētis ; arb●r , ō●is ; hyems , ēmis ; bacchar , chāris ; syndon , s●ndōnis ; gorgon , gōnis ; icon , ōnis ; ‑ , ōnis . 3. gre●k words which end either in as ; as , lamp●s , p●dis , or in is ; as , jaspis , īdis , with the latin words cassis , īdis ; cuspis , īdis ; pecus , ●dis , when it signifies small cattel . forf●x , īcis ; pellex , īcis ; carex , īcis ; coxendix , īcis ; filix , ●cis , to which add tomex and for●ex ; and mulier , ēris , to be added according to this verse : hùc add is mulier propriâ si classe locabis . q. what neuters of nouns encreasing short are excepted under the third spec●al rule ? a. they are all nouns that signifie a thing without life , ending either in a , as , problema , atis . en , omen , inis . ar , jabar , aris . ur , je●ur , oris . us , onus , eris . put , occiput , itis . except pecten , īnis , and furfur , ūris , which are of the m. g. tho' they end in en and ur . 2. cadaver , ēris ; iter , tineris ; suber , tuber , uber , gingiber , laser , cicer , piper , papaver , siser , siler , ‑ ēris . aequor , marmor , ador , ‑ oris , ( and pecus , pecoris , for great cattel ) are of the n. g. q. what words of the doubtful gender are excepted from the third special rule ? a. they are these , card● , inis , m. margo , inis , d. g. cinis , eris ; obex , icis ; pulvis , eris ; adeps , dipis ; sorceps , cipis , f. pumex ▪ icis ; ramex , icis , m. anas , atis , f. imbrex , icis ; culex , icis , m. natrix , icis , m. onyx , ycis ; sardonyx , yeis ; silex , icis : to these doubtsuls add , cortex , icis ; varix , icis , and ales , itis . q. what words are there of the common of two excepted from the third special rule ? a. these , vigil , pugil , ‑ ilis , m. exul , praesul , ‑ ūlis , m. homo , īnis ; nemo gen. caret , dat. nem●ni ; martyr , yris ; ligur , ūris , m. areas , ādis , m. antistes , ītis ; miles , ītis ; pedes , ītis ; interpres , ītis ; comes , hospes , ‑ ītis ; praeses , īdis , m. princeps , cīpis , m. ●uceps , cūpis , m. eques , ītis ; obses , īdis , with many other nouns derived of verbs ; as , conjux , jūgis ; judex , opifex , aruspex , ‑ īcis , m. to which add municeps , cipis . q. how many rules are there for the declining of nouns adjectives ? a. three . q. which is the first ? a. the first is , that adjectives , having one only termination , are of the common of three genders ; as , hic , haec , & hoc faelix , īcis ; hic , haec , & hoc audax , ācis ; hic , haec , & hoc quadrupes , pēdis : to which rule belong these undeclinable adjectives , viz. nequam , tot , quot , miile , &c. q. which is the second rule for the declining of adjectives ? a. the second is , that if an adjective have two endings , the first ending must be of the m. and f. g. and the second of the n. as , hic & haec omnis , & hoc omne , is . q. which is the third rule for the declining of adjectives ? a. the third rule is , that if an adjective have three endings , the first ending is of the m. g. the second of the f. and the third of the n. as , sacer , sacra , sacrum . q. what is the meaning of this rule , at sunt quae flexu , & c ? a. the meaning , according to the book , is , that there are some adjectives declined with two articles ( i. e , with hic & hae● ) like substantives , yet in very deed are adjectives , and are so used ; as , pauper , puber , degener , uber , ‑ ēris . yet most of them are found in the neuter gerder ; as , hor. l. 1. epist . 10. sub paupere tecto . ●ikewise ovid. trist . l. 2. el. 1. divitis ingenii est ingentia caesaris acta scribere . — so juven . sat. 13. depositum tibi sospes erit . — ovid amor. l. 3. el. 14. post mea mansurum fata superstes opus . tacit. rari imbres ; puber solum : comes in the rule seems rather a substantive of the c. g. victrix and ultrix are of the feminine gender in the singular number , and of the feminine and neuter gender in the plural , being adjectives defectives . q. what is the meaning of this rule , haec proprium quendam sibi fle●um , & c ? a. the meaning is , that these adjectives have a peculiar manner of declining , differing from the common form , viz. that they have three endings , and three articles ; as , hic campester , haec campestris , hoc campestr● , or hic & haec campestris & hoc campestre , is . hic volucer , haec volucris & hoc volucre , or hic & haec volucris & hoc volucre , is . celeber , bris , bre . celer , ris , re . saluber , bris , bre . pedester , tris , tre . equester , tris , tre . acer , cris , cre . pal●ster , stris , stre . alacer , cris , ●re . sylvester , tris , tre . of nouns heteroclites . q. what doth quae genus contain ? a. it contains rules for the declining of heteroclites or irregular nouns , as propria quae maribus doth of regular ; so that quae genus is no more than an exception on propria quae maribus . q. how many sorts of heteroclites or irregular nouns are there ? a. three : 1. variantia genus aut slexum ; that is , such as vary or change their gender or declension . 2. defectiva ; such as want some case or number . 3. redundantia ; ( i. e. ) such as abound or have overmuch in declining . all which three sorts are mentioned in the first d●stick thus : 1. quae genus aut flexum variant . 2. quaecunque novato ritu deficiunt . 3. superántve heteroclita , sun●o . q. how many sorts of nouns heteroclites are there that change their gender and declension ? a. there are six sorts . q. what are the first sort of them , and which is the rule ? a. they are these of the f. g. in the sing . and n. in the pl. as , pergamus , . mi ; a , orum ; supellex , ctilis ; ilia , ium . the rule is , singula foemine●s , neutris pluralia gaudent . to this rule may be added , hierosolyma and carbasus , being of the f. g. in the sing . and of the n. in the plural . q. what are the second sort of nouns that do change their gender and declension , and which is their rule ? a. they are those of this rule , dat prior , &c. which are of the n. g. in the sing . and of the m. and n. in the plur. rastrum , tri ; tri , tra , rorum . fraenum , ni ; ni , na , n●rum . filum , li ; li , la , lorum , n. capistrum , tri ; tri , stra , strorum , n. q. what words are of the third sort , and which is their rule ? a they are these of the n. g. in the sing . and only of the m. g. in the plur. as , coelum , li ; li , lorum . argos , gi ; gi , orum . the rule is , moscula duntaxat , &c. q. what words are of the sourth sort , and what is their rule ? a. they are these of the n. g. in the sing . and of the f. g. in the plur. as , nundinum , ni ; nae , arum . balneum , ei ; ae , arum . their rule is , neutra quidem primo , &c. q. what words are of the fifth sort , and what is their rule ? a. they are these of the m. g. in the sing . and of the n. g. in the plur. as , maenalus , li ; la , lorum . dyndimus , imi ; ma , morum . ismarus , i ; a , orum . tartarus , ri ; a , rorum . taygetus , i ; a , orum . taenarus , i ; a , orum . massicus , i ; a , orum . gargarus , i ; a , orum . the rule is , haec maribus dantur , &c. q. what are the sixth and last sort of variants , and which is their rule ? a. they are these of the m. g. in the sing . and of the m. and n. g. in the plur. as , sibilus , li ; li , la , orum . jocus , ci ; ci , ca , corum , locus , ci ; ci , ca , corum . avernus , ni ; ni , na , orum . the rule is , at numerus genus his dabit alter utrumque . q. how many sorts are there of deficient heteroclites ? a. there may be said to be three sorts of these , tho' the book speaks but of two ; the first sort are such as are deficient in declension or not at all declined , called aptota in the grammar , tho' more properly aclita , viz. such as have no different case , but are alike in all cases ; for apto●a ( as priscian saith ) are those which are found in no other case , besides the nominative ; as , expes , satias . 2. such as are deficient in one of the numbers . 3. such as are deficient in some case or cases in either or both the numbers . q. where doth the first sort of nouns , called defectives , begin , and what are they ? a. they begin at , quae nullum variant ca●um , and they are such as vary not in any case from their nom. q. what words are defective of the first , sc . of the undeclined sort ? a. they are these : 1. nom. gen. da● . &c. fas , nil , nihil , instar invariabile . 2. wo●ds that end in u , and i ; as , cornu , genu ; gummi , frugi ; and haec tempe , and cete in the plur. with hi , hae & haec tot , quot , invariabile . likewise all nouns from three , to a hundred ; as , hi , hae & haec , quatuor , quinque , d●cem , viginti , triginta , and mille the adjective , invariabile : mille the substantive is hoc mille , invariabile in the sing . as , mille hominum occiditur , and , mille hominum occiso . cic. 6. phil. in the pl. n. haec millia . mille the adjective takes to it self an adverb ; as , te● mille virorum : but mille the substantive requires an adjective ; as , hominum eo die caesa plus duo millia . to this rule add , nequam , volupe ; necesse , necessum : also , pondo and caepe , or cepe in the singular and plural . likewise hebrew names in m ; as , adam , a●h●m , cheru●●m , &c. also the n●mes of letters ; as , alpha , beta , &c. and , la●●ly , the names of towns , that end in i and y ; as , aixi , ille●urgi , aepy , d●ri . q. of what number are these , viz. fa● , nil , nihil , instar , cornu , genu , gummi , frugi ? a. the four first , with gummi , are of the singular number , undeclined ; cornu and genu , with others that end in u , except gelu , are commonly declined in the plural , only veru makes verua , verubus , and not veruum : but frugi is of the singular and plural undeclined , and of all genders . q. what are the first sort of those that are deficient in case called ? a. monoptots ; being so called because they are found in one oblique case only ; as , abl. hàc noctu . ( ut , ●redo ego hâc noctu obdormivisse ebrium , plant. amph. ) abl. hoc natu , jussu , injussu , promptu , permissu , astu . pl. acc. hos astus . acc. has inficias . q. how are the second sort of defectives in case called ? a. diptots . q. why are they so called ? a. because they are said to have commonly but two cases , yet we decline f●rs thus : nom. fo rs , gen. fortis , dat. forti , acc. ●wtem . voc. o fo rs , abl. forte . gen. spontis , abl. sponte . nom. acc. plus , gen. pluris , gen. repetundarum , abl. repetundis . gen. jugeris . abl. jugere . gen. verberis . abl. verbere . nom. suppetiae , acc. suppetias . nom. tantundem , gen. tantidem . gen. impetis , abl. impete . acc. vic●m , abl. vice. of which verberis , vicem , plus , and jugeris , have the whole plural number , except that vicium is not read in the genitive plural . the cases here are to be understood of cases of termination , not of cases of signification . to this rule , add , dica , dicam ; chaos , chao ; melos , melo ; tabi , tabo . q. how are the third sort of defectives in case called ? a. triptots ; tho' some of them may be called tetraptots . q why so ? a. because they have only three or four cases ; as , gen. precis , dat. preci , acc. precem , abl. prece ▪ opis , opem , ope . to which are added the tetraptots frugis , and ditionis , which only want the nominative and the vocative case form'd from it . also vis that wants the dative ; and likewise those nouns that want the vocative case are pentaptots . q. what and how many are those nouns pentaptots that want the vocative case ? a. they are , 1. relatives ; as , qui , quae , quod , &c. 2. interrogatives ; as , ecquis , ecqua , ecquid . so quis , numquis , uter , qualis , quantus , quotus , cujus , and cujas , are interrogatives . 3. distributives ; as , nullus , a , um . neuter , tra , trum . omnis , ne . likewise vllus , solus , uter , alter , nemo , alius , aliquis , quidam , quispiam , quilibet , quisque , unusquisque , quotusquisque . 4. indefinites ; as , quilibet , quaelibet , quodlib●t . alter , tera , terum , which is hardly an indefinite . 5. all pronouns , except these four , noster , tra , trum . nostras , t is . c. 3. meus , a , um , and tu , whereof some of them sometimes have a vocative case ; as , aperite aliquis ostium , &c. q. what are the next sort of defectives ? a. they are those that are deficient in number . q. what is the first rule of deficients in number ? a. it is propria cuncta notes , &c. in which rule there are six sorts of words that want the plural number . 1. all proper names , signifying one thing , whether of gods ; as , mars , t is . of men ; as , cato , onis . of countries , cities , hills , rivers , dogs , horses ; as , gallia , ae , f. roma , ae , f. ida , ae , f. tagus , gi , m. laelaps , pis , m. parnassies , si , m. bucephalus , li , m. 2. the names of corn or grain ; as , triticum , ci , n. siligo , ginis , f. ador , oris , m. 3. things that are weighed ; as , piper , ēris . saccharum , ri . butyrum , ri . resina , ae . 4. the names of herbs ; as , ruta , ae . salvia , ae . 5. of moist or liquid things ; as , lae , t is . oleum , i. 6. of metals and minerals ; as , aurum , i , n. argentum , i , n. sulphur , ūris , n. nitrum , i , n. q. but may not some of them sometimes have the plural number ? a. yes , as may apprear by the clause or ending of the rule , est ubi pluralem retinent haec , est ubi spernunt . for proper names , when they are taken for substantives common , or when there are more of the same name , have the plural number ; as , when catones are taken for wise men , as cato was ; and maeccnates , for noble men , as maecenas was ; according to the verse , sint maecenates , non decrunt , flac●e , marones . q. what sort of rule is this , viz. hordea , farra , ●orum , & c ? a. the words of this rule are a particular exception on propria cuncta notes ; and they have three like cases in the plural number , viz. the nominative , accusative , and vocative ; as , hordeum , ei ; far , farris ; forum , ri ; mel , mellis ; mulsum , si ; desrutum , ti ; thus , thuris : to which you may add , jus , mare , rus , vinum , aes ; ●s , oris , dans g●nitivo ; yet aeribus and oribus are read , tho' aerum and ●rum are not . q. what are the second sort of those that are deficient in number ? a. they are these masculines that want the plural number : hesperus , ri ; vesper , eris ; pontus , ti ; limus ▪ i ; fimus , i ; penus , ni & ùs ; sanguis , īnis ; aether , ēris ; and nemo , ini● , which commonly , they say , wants the genitive , and vocative cases , and plural number , according to the usual verse : nemo caret genito , quinto numeroque secundo . to this rule may be added , pudor , sopor , muscus , &c. q. what are the third sort of those that are deficient in number ? a. they are these feminines that want the plural number , viz. pubes , is ; salus , ūtis ; talio , ō●is ; indeles , is ; tussis , is , acc. tussim ; pix , i●is ; humu● , m● ; lues , is ; sitis , is , acc. sitim ; fuga , ae ; quies , etis ; cholera , ae ; fames , is ; bilis , is ; senecta , ae ; juventus , ūtis ; soboles , is ; labes , is . q. what cases will all nouns of the fisth declension have in the plural number , and what is the rule ? a. they will have three like cases in the plural number ; to wit , the nominative , accusative , and vocative . the rule is , vt & omnia quintae tres similes casue , &c. q. but what nouns of the fifth declension are excepted ? a. these : viz. res , ei ; species , ei ; facies , ei ; dies , ei , which have the whole plural number , by this rule , quas voces numero totas , &c. q. are there no other feminines that want the plural number ? a. yes these : stultitia , ae ; invidia , ae ; sapientia , ae ; desidia , ae ; with many others which are to be found in reading authors ; as , castitas , elegantia , fides , ei , justitia , pietas , requies , ira , spes , fama , sanies , supellex , tabes , cum multis aliis . q. what are the fourth sort of defectives in number ? a. they are these neuters that want the plural number , viz. delic●um , cii ; senium , nii ; l●thum , thi ; caenum , ni ; salum , li ; barathr●m , thri ; virus invariabile ; vitrum , tri ; viscum , sci ; penum , ni ; justitium , tii ; nihilum , li ; ver , veris ; lac , ctis ; gluten , ●nis ; hale● , ēcis ; gelu invariabile ; solium , ii ; jubar , āris . q. which is the fifth rule , or fifth sort of deficients in number ? a. the fifth rule , and the two next rules following it , are of words that want the singular number , the four first being of words that wanted the plural . q. what is the fifth rule of deficients in number , and what are the words ? a. the fifth rule is of these masculines that want the singular number ; as , manes , ium ; majores , um ; cancelli , orum ; liberi , orum ; antes , ium ; menses , ium ; lemures , rum ; fasti , orum ; minores , um ; natales , ium ; penates , ium ; gabii , orum ; locri , orum ; to which add , caelites , codicilli , annales , fasces , carceres , indigetes , pugillares , quirites , primores , op●imates , ga●amantes , nomades , &c. q. what words are of the sixth sort of deficients in number ? a. they are these of the feminine gender that want the singular number , viz. exuviae , phalerae , ‑ arum ; grates in the nom ▪ acc. and voc. manubiae , arum ; idus , ●●m ; antiae , ind●●iae , insidiae , minae , excubiae , nonae , nugae , fricae , calendae , quisquiliae , thermae , cunae , dirae , exequiae , feriae , inferiae , primitiae , plagae , valvae , divitiae , ●uptiae , ‑ arum ; lactes , ctium ; thebae , athenae , ‑ arum ; to which may be added , dapes , dryades , eumenides , fauces , minutiae , parcae , reliquiae , alpes , symplegades , ambages , &c. q. what is the last rule of desectives in number ? a. the last is of these neuters , that want the singular number ; as , maenia , tesqua , praecordia , lustra , arma , mapalia , bellaria , munia , castra , justa , sponsalia , rostra , crepundia , cunabula , exta , effata , ‑ orum ; bacchanalia , ium , etorum : but mapalia makes orum and ibus ; so doth sponsalia , orum , ibus ; bacchanalia , orum , ium , ibus . q. where doth the third part of quae genus begin , viz. of nouns irregular , called redundants , or that have overmuch ? a. it begins at haec quasi luxuriant , &c. q. how many sorts o● redundants are there ? a. there be two sorts of redundant nouns , viz. some substantives and some adjectives . q. how many sorts of redundant substantives are there ? a. two ; redundants in the nominative as well as in other cases ; and redundants only in the oblique cases . q. how many sorts are redundant in the nominative case ? a. two ; some according to different terminations are of different genders ; others under different terminations are of the same gender . q. how many are of the first sort , that according to different terminations are of different genders ? a. there are two of these , for some under different terminations are still latin words ; others in which one differing termination is greek , from whose accusative case in a , is found a new nominative in a , of a latin termination . q. which is the rule for those redundants , that , under divers terminations , are of divers genders , yet both the terminations latin , and what words are they ? a. the rule is , haec quasi luxuriant , &c. viz. of these nouns agreeing in their signisication , tho' differing in their gender , according to their divers terminations ; and they are , tonitrus , ùs , m. tonitru invariabile , n. clypeus , ei , m. cl●peum , ei , n. baculus , i , m. baculum , i , n. sensus , ùs , m. sensum , i , n. tygnus , ni , m. tygnum , i , n. tapetum , ti , n. tapete , is , n. tapes , ētis , m. punctus , i , m. punctum , ti , n. sinapi invariabile , n. sinapis , is , f. sinus , ùs , m. sinum , ni , n. menda , ae , f. mendum , di , n. viscus , ci , m. viscum , ci , n. cornu indeclinabile , n. cornum , ni , n. cornus , ùs , m. eventus , ùs , m. eventum , ti , n. with many more that you may meet with in reading authors . q. which is the rule and the words of the second sort of redundant substantives , which in their nominative cases have two terminations , one originally greek , the other ●atin , which comes from an accusative case in a of that greek word . a. the rule is , sed tibi preterea , &c. as , panther , ēris , m. acc. panthēra . nom. panthēra , ae , f. crater , ēris , m. acc. cratera . nom. cratēra , ae , f. cassis , idis , f. acc. cassida . nom. cassida , ae , f. aether , eris , m. acc. aethera . nom. aethera , ae , f. q. what are the third sort of redundants , that , under different terminations , are of the same gender and signification ? a. they are these , viz. gibbus , bi , m. gibber , ēris , m. cucumis , is , m. cucumer , ēris , m. stipis , is , f. stips , stipis , f. cinis & ciner , ●ris , d. g. vomer , ĕris , m. vomis , ●ris , m. scobis , is , f. scobs , bis , f. pulvis , ĕris , d. g. pulver , ris , d. g. pubes , is , f. puber , ĕris . c. 2. likewise word that end in or and os in the nom. as , honor , & honos , ōris , m. labor , labos , ōris , m. odor , odos , ōris , m. to which add apes , apis , is , f. plebs , is , f. pl●bes , ei , f. with many nouns borrowed from the greeks , which admit of a double manner of declining ; as , delphin , inis . delphinus , ni , m. elephas , antis . elephantus , ti , m. congrus , i. conger , gri , m. meleagrus , gri . meleager , gri , m. teu●rus , cri . teucer , cri , m. q. what are the next sort of redundants , and the rule for declining of them ? a. they are these , that are redundant in the oblique cases , being of the 2d and 4th declension ; as , laurus , ri & us , f. quercus , ●i & ùs , f. pinus , ni & ûs , f. ficus , ci & ùs , f. colus , li & lùs , f. penus , ni & nûs , d. g. cornus , ni & ùs , f. g. lacus , ci & ùs , m. domus mi & ûs , f. ( sed tolle me , mu , à singulari , & mi atque mis à plurali , si declinare domus vis ) the rule of them is , haec simul & quarti flexus sunt atque secundi . q. are there no redundants of other declensions , besides those of the second and fourth declension ? a. yes , for some are of the first and third ; as , orestes , ae , is . orontes , ae , is . la●bes , ae , t is . thales , ae , t is . calchas , ae , antis . pascha , ae , a●is . and some are of the second and third ; as , mulciber , beri , beris . polypus , pi , podis . glomus , mi , eris . vesper , ri ris . aedipus , i , podis . sequester , tri , tris . q. what is the rule for redundant adjectives ? a. the rule is this , et quae luxuriant sunt , &c. that is there are many redundant adjectives , especially those derived of these substa●tives , viz. of arma , jugum , nervus , somnus , clivus , animus , limus , cera , fraenum , bacillum ; which adjectives may be either of three terminations , or three articles ; as , of arma , cometh inermus , a , um , and inermis , me ; but hilarus is very seldom read , tho' hilaris is very common . as in praesenti , explained by question and answer . q. what doth as in praesenti contain ? a. it contains rules for the preterperfect tenses and supines of simple and compound verbs . q. into how many parts may it be divided ? a. into ten ; viz. 1. the preterperfect tenses of simple verbs in o. 2. the preterperfect tenses of compound verbs . 3. supines of simple verbs . 4. supines of compound verbs . 5. preterperfect tenses of verbs in or . 6. verbs having two preterperfect tenses . 7. verbs neuters passive ( i. e. ) which end in o , and yet have a passive signification . 8. verbs borrowing the preterperfect tense . 9. verbs wanting the preterperfect tense . and , lastly , verbs wanting the supines , whereof the five first concern r●gular verbs , the five last irregular verbs , which are either redundant , variant , or defective . q. what doth the first part teach ? a. it teacheth to know the preterfect tense of verbs in o , in all the four conjugations . q. what is to be observed in the forming of the preterperfect tense of verbs in each conjugation ? a. that the first , second and fourth have peculiar terminations in their preterperfect tenses ; viz. the first in avi , the second in ui , the fourth in ivi ; but the third conjugation forms its preterperfect tense variously , according to the t●rmination of verbs in the present tense ; as , bo makes bi , co makes ci , &c. q. what is the rule for the preterperfect tense of all simple verbs in o , of the first conjugation , declined like amo ? a. the rule is , as in praesenti . q. what is the meaning of the rule ? a. that verbs of the first conjugation , having as in the second person of the present ten●e will have avi in the first person of the preterperfect tense ; as , no , nas , navi : vocito , tus , ta●i . q. what verbs are excepted from this rule ? a. these : lavo , as , lavi , lotum , lautum , lavatum . juvo , as , uvi , utum only in composition , nexo , as , xui , xum . seco , as , cui , ctum . neco , as , ui . mico , as , ui . plico , as , avi & cui . frico , as , ui , ctum . dom● , as , ui , itum . tono , as , ui , itum . sono , as , ui , itum . crepo , as , ui , itum . veto , as , ui , itum . cubo , as , ui , itum . do , das , dedi , datum . sto , stas , steti , statum . q. what is the rule for the preterperfect tense of all simple verbs in eo , of the second conjugation , declined like doceo ? a. it is this , es in praesenti perfectum format ui dans . q. what is the meaning of this rule ? a. that verbs of the second conjugation , having es in the second person of the present tense , will have or make ui in the first person of the preterperfect tense ; as , nigreo , es , ui , &c. q. how many exceptions are there from this rule ? a. there are six . q. what is the first exception ? a. the first is of these verbs , viz. jubeo , es , ssi , ssum . so●beo , es , ui , & psi p●um . mulceo , es , si , sum . luceo , es , xi — . sedeo , es , di , ssum . video , es , si , sum . prandeo , es , si , sum . strideo , es , di — . suadeo , es , si , sum . rideo , e● , si , sum . ardeo , es , si , sum . q. what is the second exception ? a. quatuor his infra , &c. viz. that the first syllable of the preterperfect tense is doubled in these four verbs , pendeo , es , pependi , sum . mordeo , es , momordi , sum . sp●ndeo , es , spo●●●ndi , sum . tondeo , es , totondi , sum . q. what is the third exception ? a. the third is , if l or r come before ge● , in the present tense , the preterperfect tense shall end in si ; as , vrgea , es , si , sum . mulgeo , es , si & xi , ctum : and these ending in geo make xi ; as , frigeo , es , xi — , lugeo , es , xi , ctum . augeo , es , xi , ctum . q. what is the fourth exception ? a. it is of these verbs , fleo , es , vi . leo , es , vi . deleo , es , vi . pleo , es , vi . neo , es , vi , ‑ tum . q. what is the fifth exception ? a. it is of these three verbs that make si in the preterperfect tense , maneo , es , si , sum . torqueo , es , si , tum , & sum . haereo , es , si , sum . q. what is the last exception ? a. it is , veo fit vi , viz. of verbs in veo , which make vi in the preterperfect tense ; a , ●●rveo , es , vi — : except niveo , es , xi — . conniveo , es , xi — . cieo , es , vi , tum . vieo , es , ēvi , tum . q. are all verbs in ●o of the second conjugation ? a. no , for beo , creo , screo , meo , calceo , laq●eo , nauseo , enu●leo , and the compounds of any of them are of the first : and e● and queo , with their compounds , are of the fourth conjugation : and therefore es , in the second person of the present ten●e , proves a verb to be of the second conjugation , and as proves a verb to be of the first . q. what is the rule for the preterperfect tense of all simple verbs in o , of the third conjugation , decli●ed like lego ? a. it is , tertia praeteritum formabit , &c. q. what is the meaning of the rule ? a. that verbs of the th●rd conjugation , having no common ending in 〈◊〉 preterperfect tense , as verbs of the first and second conjugation have , form their preterperfect tense according to the several terminations of the first person of the present tense . q. what if the first person of the present tense end in bo , in verbs of the third conjugation ? a. then the preterperfect tense shall end in bi ; as , lambo , is , bi — : except scribo , is , psi , ptum . nubo , is , psi , ptum . cuinbo , is , ui , itum . q. what if the present tense end in co ? a. the preterperfect tense shall end in ci ; as , vinco , is , vici , ctum : except parco , is , peperci , & parsi — . dico , is , xi , ctum . duco , is , xi , ctum . q. what if the present tense end in do ? a. the preterperfect tense shall end in di ; as , mando , is , di , sum : yet these lose n out of the middle ; as , scindo , is , scidi , ssum ; findo , is , fidi , ssum ; fundo , is , fudi , sum : and these admit a reduplication in the beginning ; as , tundo , is , tutudi , tunsum ; pendo , is , pependi , pensum ; tendo , is , tetendi , tensum ; pedo , is , pepedi , peditum ; cado , is , cecidi , casum ; caedo , is , cecidi , caesum . q. but how do cedo , vado , rado , &c. make their preterperfect tense ? a. they make it in si , and their supines in sum ; as , cedo , is , ssi , ssum ; vado , is , si , sum ; laedo , is , si , sum ; ludo , is , si , sum ; divido , is , si sum ; trudo , is , si , sum ; claudo , is , si , sum ; plaudo , is , si — rodo , is , si , sum . q. what if the present tense end in go ? a. the preterperfect tense shall end in xi ; as , jungo , is , xi , ctum : but if there be an r before go , that verb will make si ; as , spargo , is , si , sum , &c. and these verbs ending in go , make gi ; as , lego , is , gi , ctum ; ago , is , egi , actum ; tango , is , tetigi , tactum ; pungo , is , xi , & pupugi , ctum ; frango , is , fregi , fractum ; pango , is , pepigi , pegi , & panxi , pactum . q. what if the present tense end in ho ? a. the preterperfect shall end in xi ; as , traho , is , xi , ctum ; veho , is , xi , ctum . q. what doth lo make in the preterperfect tense ? a. it makes ui ; as , colo , is , ui , cultum : but psallo & sallo , is , li , sum ; vello , is , li & vulsi , vulsum ; failo , is , fefelli , falsum ; cello , is , ceculi , & cellai , culsum , & celsum ; ( but percello , is , culi , culsum ; excell● , is , lui , celsum : ) pello , is , pepuli , pulsum . q. what doth mo make in the preterperfect tense ? a. it makes ui ; as , vomo , is , ui , itum : but emo , is , mi , ptum ; como , is , compsi , ptum ; promo , is , prompsi , ptum ; demo , i● , dempsi , ptum ; sumo , is , sumpsi , ptum ; premo , is , pressi , ssum . q. what doth no in the present tense , make in the preterperfect tense ? a. it makes vi ; as , sino , is , vi , tum : but temno , is , psi , ptum ; sterno , is , stravi , tum ; sperno , is , sprevi , tum ; lino , is , levi & lini , litum ; cerno , is , crevi , tum ; gigno , is , genui , genitum ; pono , is , posui , positum ; cano , is , cecini , cantum . q. if the present tense end in po , how must the preterperfect tense end ? a. in psi ; as , scalp● , is , psi , ptum : except rumpo , is , rupi , ruptum ; strepo , is , ui , itum ; crepo , is , ui , itum . q. if the present tense end in quo , how doth the preterperfect tense end ? a. in qui ; as , linquo , is , liqui : but coquo , is , xi , ctum . q. what if the present tense end in ro , how doth the preterpersect end ? a. in vi ; as , sero , is , vi , satum ; signifying , to plant or sow : but in another signification , sero , is , ui , sertum : so verro , is , ri , sum ; gero , is , ssi , stum ; quaero , is , sivi , itum ; tero , is , trivi , tum ▪ curro , is , cucurri , cursum ; uro , is , ssi , stum . q. what if the present tense ends in so ? a. the preterperfect tense shall end in sivi ; as , accerso , is , sivi , itum ; arcesso , is , sivi , itum ; incess● , is , si & sivi , situm ; lacesso , is , sivi , itum ; capesso , is , si & sivi , sum & situm ; facesso , is , si & sivi , sum & situm ; viso , is , si , sum ; pinso , is , ui , stum . q. what if the present tense end in sco ? a. then the preterperfect tense ends in vi ; as , pasco , is , pavi , pastum : except po●co , is , poposci — ; disco , is , didici — ; quinisco , is , quexi — . q. what if the present tense ends in to ? a. the preterperfect shall end in ti ; as , verto , is , ti , versum : yet sisto , is , stiti , statum ; mitto , is , si , ssum ; peto , is , petu , or petivi , itum ; sterto , is , ui — ; meto , is , ssui , ssum . q what if the present tense ends in ecto ? a. the preterperfect shall end in exi ; as , flecto , is , xi , x●m : but pecto , is , makes xi & xui ; and necto , is , xui & xi . q. what if the present tense ends in vo ? a. the preterperfect shall end in vi ; as , volvo , is , vi , volutum : except vivo , is , xi , ctum . q. what if the present tense ends in xo ? a. the preterperfect shall end in ui ; as , nexo , is , ui , ctum ; texo , is , ui , xtum . q. what if the present tense ends in cio ? a. the preterperfect shall end in ci ; as , facio , is , feci , factum , jacio , is , jeci , jactum : except the old verb lacio , is , lexi , ctum ; specio , is , spexi , ctum . q. what doth dio make in the preterperfect ? a. it makes di ; as , fodio , is , di , ssum . q. what doth gio make in the preterperfect ? a. it makes gi ; as , fugio , is , gi , &c. q. what doth pio make in the preterperfect ? a. it makes pi ; as , capio , is , cepi , captum : except cupio , is , pivi , itum ; rapio , is , ui , rap●um ; sapio , is , ui & ivi , itum . q. what doth rio make in the preterperfect ? a. it makes ri ; as , pario , is , peperi , partum . q. what doth tio make in the preterperfect ? a. it makes ssi , with a double ss ; as , quatio , is , ssi , ssum . q what doth üo make in the preterperfect ? a. it makes ui ; as , statuo , is , ui , utum : but pluo , is , vi & ui , itum ; struo , is , xi , ctum ; fluo , is , xi , xum . q. what is the rule for the preterperfect tense of simple verbs in io , of the fourth conjugation , declined like audio ? a. it is , quarta dat is , ivi , &c. q. what is the meaning of the rule ? a. that all verbs of the fourth conjugation , make their preterperfect tense in ivi ; as , scio , is , seivi , tum : except venio , is , veni , tum ; cambio , is , psi , psum ; raucio , is , si , sum ; farcio , is , si , tum ; sarcio , is , si , tum ; sepio , is , psi , ptum ; sentio , is , si , sum ; fulcio , is , si , tum ; haurio , is , si , stum ; sancio , is , xi & ivi , ctum & citum ; vincio , is , xi , ctum ; salio , is , ui , tum ; amicio , is , ui , 〈◊〉 & amixi , ctum . q. do none of these that are excepted , ever make their preterperfect tense in ivi , according to the rule of the fourth conjugation ? a. yes , cambivi , haurivi , sepivi , sanxivi , sarcivi & salivi , are sometimes tho' seldom read . q. are there not many verbs in io , which are not of the fourth conjugation ? a. yes , for these are of the first , tho' they end in io , viz. glacio , emacio , socio , crucio , saucio , calcio , nuncio , fascio , catamidio , radio , hio , retalio , spolio , amplio , lani● , somnio , pio , strio , vario , decurio , centurio , succenturio , furio , basio , satio , vitio : but some that end in io , are of the third conjugation , viz. facio , jacio , lacio , specio , f●dio , fugio , cupio , rapio , sapio , pario , quatio . q. what is the rule for the preterperfect tense of compound verbs , being the second part of as in praesenti ? a. it is , prae●eritum dat idem simplex & composi●ivum . q. what is the meaning thereof ? a. the meaning is , that the compound verb hath the same preterperfect tense as the simple verb ; for as deceo makes docui , so edoceo makes edocui . q. hath this rule no exceptions ? a. yes , it hath several exceptions , whereof the first is , sed syllaba semper quam simplex geminat composto non geminatur ; that is , the syllable which is doubled in the preterperfect of the simple verb is not doubled in the preterperfect tense of the same verb being compounded ; for tho' tendo makes tetendi , yet extendo makes ex●endi : except in these three , praecurro , excurro , repungo , ●nd in the compounds of do , disco , sto , posco , which double the syllable when they are compounded . q. what is the second exception on praeteritum dat idem ? a. when plico is compounded with sub or a noun , it will have avi in the preterperfect tense ; as , supplico , as , avi ; multiplico , as , avi : but applico , as ; complico , as ; replico , as ; explico , as , make ui or avi . q. what is the third exception ? a. that tho' the simple verb oleo makes olui in the preterperfect tense , yet its compounds rather make olevi ; as , exoleo , es , levi : only redoleo , es , ui ; suboleo , es , ui . q. what is the fourth exception ? a. it is , that the compounds of pungo make punxi , except repungo , is , repunxi , & repupugi . q. what is the fifth exception ? a. the fifth is , that the compounds of do , being of the third conjugation do make didi , and not dedi ; as , addo , is , didi ; credo , is , didi ; edo , is , didi ; dedo , is , didi ; reddo , is , didi ; perdo , is , didi ; abdo , is , didi ; obdo , is , didi ; condo , is , didi ; indo , is , didi ; trado , is , didi ; prodo , is , didi ; vendo , is , didi , itum ; except abscendo , is , di & didi , sum & itum : to which rule is added the compounds of sto , that make stiti . q. what and how many other exceptions are there wherein the compound verbs do differ from the simple ? a. there are three general exceptions , ( viz. ) 1. verba haec simplicia , &c. 2. haec habeo , lateo , &c. 3. haec si componas , &c. q. what is the meaning of the first exception , ( viz. ) verba haec simpli●ia ? a. that these verbs following , ( viz. ) damno , lacto , sacro , fallo , arceo , tracto , satiscor , partio , carpo , patro , scando , spargo , and pario , when they are compounded , change their first vowel in all tenses into e ; as , damno , condemno , lacto , oblecto , sacro , consecro : but two of the compounds of pario , ( viz. ) comperio , is , rii , and reperio , is , ri , make their preterperfect tense in ri , the rest of its compounds make ui ; as , aperio , is , ui , apertum ; operio , is , ui , opertum : but all of them in general , except in the preterperfect tense , are declined like verbs of the fourth cunjugation , tho' the simple verb pario be of the third . q. what say you of the compounds of pasco , belonging to this rule , verba haec simplicia ? a. that two of its compounds change the first vowel into e , and make their preterperfect tense in ui , viz. compesco , is , ui ; dispesco , is , ui ; but all the rest of the compounds of pa●co do keep the vowel and preterperfect tense of the simple verb ; as , epasco , is , vi , stum . q. what is the meaning of the second general exception , ( viz. ) haec habeo , lateo , &c. wherein compound verbs differ from the simple ? a. that these verbs , viz. habeo , lateo , salio , statuo , cado , laedo , pango , pegi , cano , quaero , caedo , tango , egeo , teneo , taceo , sapio , rapio ; being compounded , change the first vowel in all tenses into i ; as , habeo , cohibeo , rapio , eripio . q. what is to be observed of the compounds of cano ? a. that they make their preterperfect tense in ui , ( tho' it self makes cecini ) as , concinno , is , ui , tum . q. what say you of the compounds of placeo ? a. they change the first vowel into i ; as , displiceo , es , ui , itum : except complaceo and perplaceo , declined like the simple verb placeo . q. what say you of the compounds of pango ? a. that these four , depango , oppango , circumpango , and repango do keep a like the simple verb : but all the rest of its compounds change a into i ; as , impingo , is , pegi . q. what say you of the compounds of maneo ? a. that these four compounds of maneo , viz. praemineo , es , ui ; emineo , es , ui ; promineo , es , ui , and immineo , es , ui , do change the first vowel of the simple verb into i , and do make their preterperfect tense in ui ; but all the rest of its compounds keep the vowel a , and are declined like maneo . q. what say you of the compounds of scalpo , calco , salto ? a. they change a into u ; as , scalpo , exculpo ; calco , incul●o ; salto , resulto . q. what say you of the compounds of claudo , quatio , lavo ? a. they cast away a ; as , claudo , occludo , excludo , quatio , percutio , excutio ; lavo , proluo , diluo . q. what is the meaning of , haec si componas , &c. the third general exception of verbs compounds that differ from their simple ? a. that these verbs , ago , emo , sedeo , rego , frango , capio , jacio , lacio , specio , premo , when they are compounded , change the first vowel of the present tense , and the tenses form'd thereof into i ; but not of the preterperfect tense , nor of the tenses form'd of it ; as , frango , refringo , is , fregi ; capio , incipio , is , cepi . q. are there no exceptions from this rule ? a. yes , for perago and satago are declined like the simple verb ago : and these two compounds of it , dego , cogo , with pergo , do cast away the middle syllable of the present tense ; for instead of deago , we say dego ; cogo instead of coago ; and pergo for perago ; so surgo for surrego . q. what is the meaning of this rule , nil variat facio ? a. that the compounds of facio , do not change the first vowel into i ; as , olfacio , calfacio ; unless when facio is compounded with a preposition ; as , inficio . q. what is the meaning of , a lego nata , & c ? a. that lego being compounded with re , se , per , prae , sub , or trans , doth keep e , and not change it into i ; but when it is not compounded with re , se , &c. it doth change the vowel into i ; as , intelligo , diligo , negligo , which three make the preterperfect tense lexi , all the rest of its compounds legi . q. how is the sup●ne of a simple verb known , being the third part of as in praesenti ? a. it is known by the ending of the preterperfect tense . q. what if the preterperfect end in bi , how shall the supine end ? a. it shall end in tum ; as , bibo , bibi , tum . q. what is ci in the preterperfect tense made in the supine ? a. it is made ctum ; as , vinco , vici ; ico , ci , ctum ; facio , feci , factum ; jacio , jeci , jactum . q. what is di made in the supine ? a. sum ; as , video , vidi , sum : but these verbs do double ss ; as , pando , pandi , passum ; sedeo , sedi , ssum ; scindo , scidi , ssum ; findo , sidi , ssum ; fodio , fodi , ssum : observe that the syllable which is doubled in the preterperfect tense , is never doubled in the supine ; as , tondeo , totondi , tonsum , and not totonsum ; cedo , cecīdi , caesum ; cado , cecĭdi , casum ; tendo , tetendi , tensum , & tentum ; tundo , tutudi , tunsum ; pedo , pepidi , peditum ; do , dedi , datum . q. what is gi made in the supine ? a. it makes ctum ; as , l●go , legi , lectum ; pango , pegi & pepigi , pactum ; frango , fregi , fractum ; tango , tetigi , tactum ; ago , egi , actum ; pungo , pupugi , punctum : but fugio , fugi , fugitum . q. what is li made in the supine ? a. sum ; as , sallo , salli , salsum ; pello , pepuli , pulsum ; cello , ceculi , culsum ; fallo , fef●lli , falsum ; vello , velli & vulsi , vulsum : but fero , tuli , latum . q. what are these terminations of the preterperfect tense , mi , ni , pi , qui , made in the supine ? a. tum ; as , 1. emo , emi , emptum . 2. venio , veni , ventum ; cano , cecini , cantum . 3. capio , cepi , captum ; caepio , caepi , caeptum ; rumpo , rupi , ruptum ; linquo , liqui , dant pignora lictum . q. what doth ri make in the supine ? a. sum ; as , verro , verri , versum : except pario , peperi , partum . q. what doth si make in the supine ? a. sum ; as , viso , visi , visum : but mitto , misi , missum , with a double s . and these make tum , fulcto , fulsi , fultum ; haurio , hausi , haustum ; sarcio , sarci , sartum ; farcio , farsi , fartum ; uro , ussi , ustum ; gero , gessi , gestum ; torqueo , torsi , tortum & torsum ; indulgeo , indulsi , indulsum & indultum . q. what doth psi make in the supine ? a. it makes tum ; as , scribo , scripsi , scriptum : but campsi makes campsum . q. what doth ti make in the supine ? a. tum ; as , sto , steti , and sisto , stiti , statum : but verto , verti , makes versum . q. what doth vi make in the supine ? a. it makes tum ; as , flo , flavi , flatum : except pasco , pavi , pastum ; lavo , lavi , lotum , lautum & lavatum ; poto , potavi , po●um & potatum ; caveo , cavi , cautum ; sero , sevi , satum ; lino , livi & lini , litum ; solvo , solvi , solutum ; volvo , volvi , volutum ; singultio , singultivi , singultum ; veneo , is , venivi & ii , venum ; sepelio , is , sepelivi , sepultum . q. what doth ui make in the supine ? a. it makes itum ; as , domo , as , ui , itum : but ui , of a verb in uo , makes utum ; as , exuo , exui , exutum : except ruo , is , rui , ruitum ; seco , as , ui , sectum ; neco , as , necui , nectum ; frico , as , ui , frictum ; misceo , es , miscui , misium ; amicio , is , amicui , amictum ; torreo , es , torrui , tostum ; doceo , es , docui , doctum ; teneo , es , tenui , tentum ; consulo , is , consului , consultum ; alo , alui , altum & alitum ; salio , is , salui , saltum ; colo , is , colui , cultum ; pinso , is , pinsui , pistum , pinsitum and pinsum ; rapio , is , rapui , raptum ; sero , is , serui , sertum ; texo , is ▪ texui , textum . q. but what is the meaning of this rule , haec sed ui mutant in sum ? a. that these verbs turn the preterperfect tense ui , in sum ; as , censeo , censui , censum ; cello , cellui , celsum ; meto , messui , messum : ( but nexo , nexui , n●xum ; pecto , pexui , pexum ) pateo , patui , passum ; careo , carui , cassum & caritum . q. what doth xi in the preterperfect tense make in the supine ? a. it makes ctum ; as , vincio , vinxi , vinctum : but these five verbs in xi cast away n ; as , fingo , finxi , fictum ; mingo , minxi , mictum ; pingo , pinxi , pictum ; stringo , strinxi , strictum ; ringo , rinxi , rictum : and these four verbs in xi make xum , not ctum ; as , flecto , flexi , flexum ; plecto , plexi , plexum ; figo , fixi , fixum ; fluo , fluxi , fluxum . q. what is the fourth part of as in praesenti ? a. it is , compositum ut simplex formatur quodque supinum , viz. the supines of the compound verbs are the same as the supines of the simple verbs ; for as doceo makes doctum , so edoceo makes edoctum . q. is there no exception on this rule ? a. yes , for sometimes the compound supine hath not the same syllable as the supine of the simple , for tho' tundo makes tunsum , pertundo makes pertusum , ruo makes ruitum ; yet corruo , corrutum ; salio , saltum ; resilio , resultum ; sero , satum ; insero , insitum : also these supines , captum , factum , jactum , raptum , cantum , partum , sparsum , carptum , fartum , change a into e when they are compounded . q. what will edo make when it is compounded ? a. it will make esum , and not estum ; as , exedo makes exesum ; only comedo make● comestum and con●sum . q. what do the compounds of nosco make in the supines ? a. they make notum ; as , dignosco , dignotum : except cognosco , cognitum , and agnosco , agnitum . q. what is the meaning of the fifth part of as in praesenti , ( viz. ) verba in or admittunt ex posteriore supino , &c. a. the meaning is , that all passives do borrow their preterperfect tense of the latter supine of the active voice , by changing the termination u into us , and adding sum or fui ; as , of lectu is made lectus sum or fui : which sum or fui differ thus : amissus est qui adhuc desideratur : amissus fuit qui jam inventus est . q. what is the meaning of this insertion , at horum nunc est deponens ? a. the meaning is , that in verbs deponent ( because they are not read in the active voice to have a latter supine ) , we do feign a latter supine whereby their preterperfect tense may be formed . q. what verbs of this sort are most to be observed ? a. they are those of the book which seem to differ from the common way of declining ; as , labor , eris , lapsus sum vel fui ; patior , eris , passus sum ; compatior , eris , compassus sum ; perpetior , eris , sus sum ; fateor , ēris , sus sum ; confiteor , ēris , ssus sum ; diffiteor , ēris , essus sum ; gradior , eris , gressus sum ; digredior , eris , essus sum ; satiscor , eris , fessus sum ; metior , īris , mensus sum ; utor , eris , usus sum ; ordior , īris , orsus & orditus sum ; nitor , eris , nixus , & nisus sum ; ulciscor , eris , ultus ; irascor , eris , atus sum ; reor , ēris , ratus sum ; obliviscor , eris , litus sum ; f●uor , eris , ctus & itus sum ; misereor , ēris , ertus sum ; tuor , eris , tuitus sum ; tueor , ēris , tuitus sum ; loquor , eris , locutus vel loquutus sum ; sequor , eris , ūtus sum ; experior , īris , ertus sum ; paciscor , eris , pactus sum ; nanciscor , eris , nactus sum ; apiscor , eris , aptus sum ; adipiscor , eris , adeptus sum ; queror , eris , stus , sum ; proficiscor , eris , ctus sum ; expergiscor , eris , rectus sum ; comminisc●r , eris , entus sum ; nascor , eris , natus sum ; morior , eris , mortuus sum ; orior , eris , ortus sum . q. which is the sixth part of as in praesenti , and what doth it treat of ? a. the sixth part is , praeteritum activae & passivae vocis habent haec ; and it treats of verbs irregular redundant . q. what 's the meaning of the rule it self ? a. the meaning is , that these verbs neuters redound and have a preterperfect tense of the active and passive voice , viz. coeno , as , coenavi & coenatus sum ; juro , as , juravi & juratus sum ; poto , as , potavi & potus ; titubo , as , titubavi , titubatus ; careo , es , carui & cassus sum ; prandeo , es , prandi & pransus ; pateo , es , patui & passus ; placeo , es , placui & placitus ; suesco , is , suevi & suetus ; veneo , is , venivi & venditus sum ; nubo , is , nupsi & nupta sum ; mereor , ēris , merui & meritus sum ; li●et , 2. libuit , libitum est ; licet , 2. licuit , licitum est ; taedet , 2. taeduit , pertaesum est ; pudet , 2. puduit , puditum est ; piget , 2. piguit , pigitum est : yet few of these , except placeo , nubo , and the five last , have a preterperfect passive . q. which is the seventh part of as in praesenti , and what doth it treat of ? a. it is this , neutro-passivum sic praeteritum tibi format , and this part and the next part treats of irregular variants . q. what is the meaning of the first rule of variants ? a. that these verbs neuters , tho' they end like verbs actives , have an irregular preterperfect tense , ( i. e. ) are declined with a preterperfect tense of the vassive voice ; as , gaudeo , es , gavisus sum ; fido , is , fisus sum ; audeo , es , ausus sum ; solco , es , solitus sum ; fio , fis , factus sum ; maereo , es , maestus sum . q. what is the difference between neutro-passiva , and neutralia-passiva ? a. neutro-passiva have a preterperfect tense after the manner of passives , and commonly also a passive signification ; as , audeo , aufus sum ; but neutralia-passiva have only a passive signification , without any ending like a passive ; as , vapulo , veneo , exulo , &c. q. which is the eighth part of as in praesenti , being the second rule of verbs irregular variant ? a. the eighth part is , quaedam praeteritum verba accipiunt aliunde : ( i. e. ) these verbs are declined with a preterperfect tense borrowed of the primitives whereof they are derived , having none of their own ; as , 1. verbs inceptives in sco , ( i. e. ) signifying , to begin to do a thing , or to wax more ; as , tepesco , is , tepui , to begin to be warm , or to wax more warm ; from tepeo , to be warm ; and so fervesco , is , fervi , from ferveo . q. what other verbs of this rule do borrow or vary their preterperfect tense ? a. these , cerno , is , vidi , from video ; quatio , is , concussi , of concutio ; ferio , is , percussi , of percutio ; meio , is , ininxi , of mingo ; sido , is , sedi , of sedeo ; tollo , is , sustuli , of suffero ; sum , es , fui , of fuo ; fero , fers , tuli , of tulo ; sisto , is , stiri , of sto ; furo , is , insanivi , of insanio ; vescor , ēris , pastus sum , of pascor ; medeor , ēris , medicatus sum , of medicor ; liquor , ēris , liquefactus sum , of liquefio ; reminiscor , ēris , recordatus sum , of recordor . q. which is the ninth part of as in praesenti , and what doth it treat of ? a. it is , praeteritum fugiunt , &c. and its treats of these four sort of verbs , which are desective in their preterpersect tense ; as , 1. vergo , i● , ambigo , is ; glisco , is ; fatisco , is ; polleo , es ; nideo , es . 2. verbs inceptives ending in sco , signifying a beginning , ( which are neither put for nor have any primitive verbs ) want the preterperfect ; as , puerasco , is . 3. such passives whose actives want the supines , from which the preterperfect tense passive is formed ; as , metuor , ēris ; timeor , ēris . 4. all meditatives , ( viz. ) such as signifie a meditation , or a desire to do , or to be about to do a thing ; as , micturio , i have a desire to make water ; scripturio , i am about to write ; except parturio , is , ivi ; esurio , is , ivi . q. what is the last part of as in praesenti , and what doth it treat of ? a. it is , haec rarò aut nunquam retinebunt verba supinum ; and it treats of these verbs that commonly are defective in their supines ; as , lambo , is ; mico , as ; rado , is ; scabo , is ; parco , is ; dispesco , is ; posco , is ; disco , is ; compesco , is ; quinisco , is ; dego , is ; ango , is ; sugo , is ; lingo , is ; mingo , is ; satago , is ; psallo , is ; volo , vis ; nolo , nonvis ; malo , mavis ; tremo , is ; strideo , es ; strido , is ; annuo , is ; flaveo , es ; liveo , es ; aveo , es ; paveo , es ; conniveo , es ; ferveo , es ; with the compounds of nuo , is ; and cado , is ; except occido , is , occasum ; and re●ido , is , recasum : also these verbs want the supine , respuo , is ; linquo , is ; luo , is ; metuo , is ; cluo , is ; frigeo , es ; calvo , is ; sterto , is ; timeo , es ; luceo , es ; arceo , es ; but the compounds of arceo do make ercitum : the compounds of gruo want the supines ; as , ingruo , is . lastly , all verbs neuters of the second conjugation , which have ui in the preterperfect tense , do want the supines ; except oleo , es ; doleo , es ; placeo , es ; taceo , es ; pareo , es ; careo , es ; noceo , es ; pateo , es ; lateo , es ; valeo , es ; caleo , es , ‑ tum . syntaxis liliana in compendium redacta : nam tantam regularum molem , quae à lilio multiplicatae sunt , neutiquam necessariam esse sentio : sed siquis quaerat quare tam pauca exempla eaque taris in locis hinc illinc sparsa in syntacticas hasce regulas citavi , sciat me consultò & ad imitationem doctissimarum scholarum hoc fecisse . insuper specimina & exempla in lilianam syntaxin à multis edita non desunt ; necnon anglica argmenta quotidiè meis tyronibus latinè vertenda dictare soleo : et denique in syntacticâ verborum examinatione eorum constructionem , & quos casus plerumque regunt , non omnino perfunctoriè tractavi . siquid novisti , siquid excogit●sti ( quicunque es ) rectius aut melius istis , candidus imperti , si non , his utere mecum . grammatica est rectè scribendi atque loquendi ars. grammaticae partes sunt quatuor : 1. othographia , quae circa veram literarwn scripturam . 2. etymologia , quae circa singulas partes orationis . 3. syntaxis quae circa v●ces vel partes orationis conjunctas . 4. prosiodia quae circa syllabas rectè pronuntiandas versatur . syntaxis est congrita octo partium orationis inter se disp sitio . syntaxis est duplex perfecta seu analoga , quae est regularis & figurata seu anomala quae non est regularis , sed re●●dit à communibus regulis , & tamen bonorum scriptorum autho●itate nititur . perfecta seu analoga item est duplex , concordantia quae est dictionum inter se convenientia , & regimen quod est dependentia unius dictionis ab aliâ . concordantia vocum declinabitium est duplex , vulgà triplex ; prima verbi cum nominativo , secunda adjectivi cum substantivo ad quam tertia ( quae est relativi cum antecedente ▪ ) referri potest . de tribus concordantiis & casu relativi : de interrogativo & redditivo , & substantivorum convenientia . verbum personale cohaeret cum nomina●ivo , numero & perfo●â . adjectiva ut & . participia & pronomina cum substantivis , genere , numero , & casu consentiunt , etiam cum verbum intercesserit . relativum qui , cum antecedente , genere , numero , & personâ , interdum etiam & casu concordat . relativum aut erit verbo nominativus , aut à verbo aut ab aliâ dictione regitur . interrogativa & indefinita relativorum regulam sequuntur . interrogativum & ejus redditivum ejûdem casus & temporis erunt , nisi interrogatio fiat per dictionem variae syntaxeos , vel per cujus , ja , jum , aut responsio per haec possessiva , meus , tuus , suus , &c. substantivum cum substantivo ejus rei aut personae convenient casu . figurata syntaxis . verba insiniti medi pro nominativo accusativum ante se statuunt . hic modus resolvi potest per , quòd & ut , aliquando per an , ne & quin , praecedente non ; post videor non resolvitur . nomen multitudinis singul●re quandoque verbo plurali jungitur . nominativus primae vel secundae personae ( nisi discretionis & emphasis causâ ) & nominativus tertiae personae quando ejus significatio ad homines tantùm pertinet , rarò exprimitur . discretio vocatur cum diversa studia significamus ; ut , tu nidum servas , ego l●udo ruris amaeni — rivos ▪ hor. emphasis est cum plùs significamus quàm expressè dicimus ; ut , tu audes ista loqui , cantando tu illum ? subaudi vicisti . virg. aliquando verbum infinitum , aliquando oratio , aut membrum aliquando orationis , aliquando adverbium cum genitivo , aut dictio aliqua materialitèr sumpta , supplet locum nominativi , substantivi aut ante●edentis . duo nominativi singulares , duo substantiva , & duo antecedentia singularia , intercedente conjunctione copulativâ , verbum , adjectivum , & relativum plurale requirunt , quod quidem verbum , adjectivum & relativum , ●um nominativo , substantivo , & antecedente , dignioris personae & dignioris generis consentit , nisi quod in inanimatis neutrum genus dignius est . verbum substantivum inter duos nominativ●s diversorum numerorum , & relativum inter duo antecedentia diversorum generum ●ollocatum cum alterutro convenire potest . mobile fit fixum , si fixum mente suba●dis , ( i. e. ) adjectiva substantivè usurpata , ejus sunt generis cujus est substantivum intellectum . aliquando relativum , aliquando & nomen adjectivum respondet primitivo , quod in possessivo subintelligitur . de regimine . regimen est dependentia unius dictionis ab ali● : & est duplex , casus & modi . omnes partes orationis regunt casus , exceptâ conjunctione . substantivorum regimen seu constructio . posterius duorum substantivorum diversas res significantium , in genitivo plerumque ponitur , sed saepè in adjectivum possessivum mutatur , & aliquando in dativum vertitur . adjectivum aut pronomen adjectivum in neutro gener● absolutè positum , genitivum regit , & substantivum fit , ut è contrario substantivum praecipuè apud graecos quandoque fit adjectivum . secundum hanc regulam , haec dictio ( res ) cum sit juncta adjectivo potest omitti . prius substantivum aliquando sub auditur . laus & vituperium rei quae significatur alteri inesse aut adesse in ablativo vel genitivo post verbum aut nomen substantivum effertur . opus & usus ablativum exigunt . verbalia in io antiquè regebant casum verbi unde derivata erant ; ut , quid tibi hanc curatio est rem ? quid tibi nos mendice homo tactio est ? plaut . justitia est obtem peratio legibus scriptis . traditio alteri . cicero . domum reditionis spe sublatâ . caesar . de eell . gal. sic adjectiva praesertim verbalia in , bundus ; ut , populabundus agros . vitabundus castra hostium . imaginabundus carnificem . gratulabundus patriae . studiosus adulterio sc . studere adulterio plaut . cumque sit ignis aquae pugnax . adjectivorum regimen seu constructio . genitivus . adjectiva desiderium , notitiam , memoriam , curam , metum significantia , atque iis contraria , &c. item verbalia in ax ; item partitiva , comparativa , superlativa , distributiva , interrogativa & certa numeralia genitivum adsciscunt . sed partitiva & quae partitivè significant , aliquando usurpantur cum his praepositionibus , ab , de , e , ex , inter , ante . compos , impos , consors , exors , particeps , p●tens , impotens , cum ingenti adjectivorum turbâ , nullis regulis obstricta casum patrium postulant . reus , certior , & sollicitus , genitivo adhaerent aut ablativo cum de , sed conscius genitivo rei , interdum & dativo ●ungitur , at semper dativo personae . dativus . adjectiva quibus commodum , incommodum , amititiam , odium , aptitudo , ineptitudo , facilitas , difficultas , ( item plurimùm similitudo , dissimilitudo , & propinquitas ) voluptas , dolor , submissio , aut relatio , ad aliquid signi●icatu● . item nomina ex con praepositione composita : denique verbalia in bilis & participialia in dus , in dativum trantranseunt . sed natus , commodus , incommodus , utilis , inutilis , vehemens , aptus , par , aequalis , interdum etiam accusativo cum praepositicne adjunguntur . communis , alienus , immunis , variis casibus inserviunt . accusativus . magnitudinis mensura subjicitur adjectivis in accusativo , interdum & in ablativo vel genitivo . ablativus . adjectiva quae ad copiam , egestatemve pertinent in ablativo vel genitivo rei gaudent . comparativa cum exponuntur per quàm ; item dignus , indignus , praeditus , captus , contentus , extorris , fretus , vilis , carus , venalis . denique nomina significantia causam , instrumentum , formam , aut modum rei , vel aliquid simile , uti adjunctum vel circumstantiam regunt ablativum . nomina diversitatis ablativum sibi cum praepositione subjiciunt , non unquam etiam dativum . tantò , quantò , multò , longè , eò , quò , paulò , nimiò , aetate , natu , & comparativis , & superlativis app●nuntur . comparativum magnâ ex parte ad duo , superlativum ad plura refertur . pronominum constructio . cvm passio significatur primitiva , cum actio vel possessio possessiva usurpantur ( i. e. ) substantiva affectuum significant passionem , cum regunt hosce genitivos pronominum , mei , tui , sui , nostri , vestri , sed haec possessiva , meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester , activè explicantur . ex pronominibus , ipse & idem , omnibus personis jungi possunt . idem habet post se , qui , & , ac , atque . hic proximitatem , ille excellentiam , iste contemptum , significant . sui & suus reciproca sunt : hoc est , cum tertia persona redit vel transit in seipsam ; ut , caesar recordatur sui , indulget sibi , amat se ; parcit erroribus suis , &c. sed in primâ & secundâ personâ , non fit reciprocatio , nam non dicimus , dixi sibi , sed ei : nec nosti suum fratrem , sed illius . constructio seu regimen verborum . nominativus post verbum . verba substantiva ; ut , sum , forem , fio , exisio . 2. passiva vocandi iisque similia ; ut , dicor , vocor , salutor , habeor , existimor , videor , &c. et 3. verba neutra gestûs ; ut , eo , incedo , curro , sedeo , bibo , cubo , studeo , dormio , somnio , &c. utrinque nominativum aut cesdem casus expetunt . genitivus post verbum . svm signisicans possessionem , proprietatem , aut officium genitivum p●stulat . excipiuntur hi nominativi , meum , tuum , suum , nostrum , vestrum , humanum , belluinum , & similia . verba aestimandi cum accusativ● admittunt hosce aestimationis genitivos , tanti , quanti , cum compositis , magni , maximi , pluris , plurimi , parvi , minoris , minimi , nihili , slocci , nauci , pili , assis , hujus , teruncii . aestimo vel genitivum vel ablativum adsciscit , sed hos ablativos , magno , permagno , parvo , nihilo , saepe recipit . item verba accusandi , damnandi , monendi , absolvendi & consimilia praeter accusativum personae genitivum postulant criminis & interdum paenae . sed genitivus horum verborum vertitur aliquando in ablativum cum vel absque praepositione ; praecipuè , si , uterque , nullus , alter , neuter , alius , ambo , & superlativus gradus sequantur id genus verba . satago , misereor , miseresco , genitivum admittunt . reminiscor , obliv●scor , recordor , & memini genitivum aut accusativum desiderant . potior aut genitivo aut ablativo jungitur . dativus post verborum . omnia verba acquisitivè posita adsiscunt dativum ejus r●i aut personae cui aliquid acquiritur , & cui aliquid usitatius ad●mitur . haec regula omnia verborum genera in se comprehendit , activa , passiva , neutra & deponentia , tam transitiva , quam intransitiva , & quoslibet dativos tam reiquam p●rsonae . hui● regulae appendent imprimis verba significantia commodum , incommodum . 2. verba comparandi . 3. dandi & reddendi . 4. promittendi , solvendi & debendi . 5. imperandi & nunciandi . 6. fidendi & iis contraria . 7. obsequendi & repugnandi . 8. minandi & irascendi . 9. sum cum compositis . 10. verba neutra & passiva composita cum his praepositionibus , prae , ad , con , sub , ante , post , ob , in , inter . 11. verba composita cum his adverhiis , satis , benè & malè . 12. est & suppetit pro habeo . 13. sum cum quibusdam aliis geminum adsciscit dativum . aliquando apponitur verbis dativus pro accusativo cum praepositione ; ut , it clamor coelo pro ad coelum : belloque animos accendit agrestes , pro ad bellum ; me mea paupertas vitae tradueit inerti , pro ad inert●m vitam . est aliquando pleonasmus , ( sc . redundantia vocabuli horum dativoram ) mihi , tibi , sibi . quaedam verba variè construuntur ; ut , ausculto tibi & te . sic dono , aspergo , impertio , interdico ; tempero , moderor tibi & te ; refero tibi & ad te , & refero ad senatum ; do tibi & ad te . item mitto & scribo tibi & ad te literas ; consulo tibi te & in te ; aequi boni consulo & facio , caveo tibi ; cavere periculum ; aemulor tibi , sc . invideo ; aemulor te sc . im●tor ; deficiunt mihi vel me vires ; conducit tuae laudi & in tuam laudem , &c. accusativus post verbum . verba transitiva seu potiùs activa , & pleraque alia uti deponentia , & neutra actionem transeuntem significantia accusativum regunt . quaedam intransitiva cognatae significationis accusativum regunt ( ut , vivo vitam vel aetatem ; curro cursum ; longam eo viam ; duram servio servitutem , &c. alioqui non , nam secus est in neutris & deponentibus quae actionem habent absolutam , qualia sunt existo , sto , sedeo , venio , surgo , orior , morior , &c. verba rogandi , vestiendi , celandi . item doceo & moneo cum compositis , atque etiam hortor duplicem regunt accusativum : sed rogo , exoro , p●sco , doceo , edoceo , moneo , & admoneo , accusativum rei retinent etiam in passivo . ablativus post verbum . qvodvis verbum admittit ablativum significantem instrumentum , causam , modum actionis aut partem , sed aliquando additur praepositio ablativo causae , modi actionis & partis . quibuslibet verbis subjicitur nomen pretii in ablativo casu . excipiuntur hi genitivi sine substantivis positi , tanti , quanti , pluris , minoris , tantidem , quantivis , quantilibet , quanticunque , sin addantur substantiva , hi genitivi in ablativo efferuntur . sed vili , paulo , minimo , magno , nimio , plurimo , dimidio , duplo , adjiciuntur saepe sine substantivis . instrumentum quaestioni factae per quocum , causa per quare , modus actionis per quomodo , & pretium rei per quanti respondet . valeo tum accusativo tum ablativo junctum reperitur . verba abundandi , implendi , onerandi , & illis diversae ablativo gaudent , interdum sed rarius genitivo . fungor , fruor , utor , vescor , epulor , dignor , gaudeo , laetor , glorior , sto , consto , creor , nascor , muto , numero , communico , afficio , prosequor , impertio , impertior , laboro , pro malè habeo , nitor , supersedeo , & vivo pro victito , & similia ablativo junguntur . mereor cum adverbiis , benè , malè , meliùs , pejùs , optimè , pessimè ablativo adhaerent cum praepositione de. quaedam accipiendi , distandi , & auferendi verba ablativum cum praepositione optant , sed hic casus vertitur aliquando in dativum . verbis , quae vim comparationis obtinent , adjicitur ablativus significans mensuram excessus . aliquando additur ablativus absolutè sumptus cum participio adjecto vel intellecto ; qui resolvi potest per hasce particulas , dum , cum quando , siquàm , postquam . eidem vero diversi casus diversae orationis apponi possunt . passivorum constructio . passiva habent ablativum agentis cum praepositione , a , ab vel abs , & i●●erdum dativum . caeteri casus , excepto accusativo , manent in passivis qui fuerint activorum . passivorum constructionem sequuntur neutro-passiva , vapulo , vaeneo , liceo , exulo , fio . verba infiniti modi vel aliis verbis , vel participiis , aut adjectivis subjiciuntur . verba infiniti modi interdum figuratè & absolutè ponuntur . quatuor sunt verborum genera quae solùm post se infinitivum habere perhibentur . 1. quae significant sensum ; ut , audio , sentio , intelligo , docco , disco . 2. quae significant voluntatem ; ut , cupio , posco , libet , placet . 3. quae potentiam ; ut , possum , queo , valeo : et 4. quae s●quuntur , licet , liberum est , par est , aequum est , contingit , &c. de gerundiis . gerundia & supina activè significantia regunt casum suorum verborum . gerundia in di , pendent , a quibusdam tum substantivis tum adjectivis genitivum regentibus . sed poeticè infinitivus modus hujus gerundii loco ponitur ; ut , studium quibus arva tueri , &c. gerundia in di , pro casu sui verbi quem debent regere habent aliquando genitivum pluralem , ( i. e. ) accusativus pluralis vetitur aliq . in genitivum pluralem ; ut , novarum qui spectandi copiam faciunt ; causa est quia gerund●a sunt substantiva utriusque numeri , uti plerique vosunt . gerundia in do , pendent ab his praepositionibus , a , ab , abs , de , e , ex , cum , in , pr● , aut ponuntur absque praepositione cum ●●gnificatur causa vel modus ; ut , nihil est quin malé narrando p●ssit depravariēr , ter. omnia conando docilis solertia vincit , mart. alitur vitium crescitque tegendo , &c. gerundia in dum , pendent ab his praepositionibus , inter , ante , ad , ob , propter , aut ponuntur absolutè cum dativo expresso vel inrellecto quando significatur necessitas . quandoque gerundia significant passivè ; ut , athenas erudiendi grati● missus . gerundia vertuntur eleganter in adjectiva & cum substantivis , genere , numero , & casu conveniunt ; ut , ad discendas literas . de supinis . prius supinum sequitur verba aut participia significantia motum ad locum . posterius supinum sequitur nomina adjectiva au● verba significantia motum de loco ; ut , obsonatu redeo , plaut . primus cubitu surgat . postremus cubitum eat , cat. de re rust . constructio temporis & loci . terminus temporis respondens ad quaestionem factam per quando , quid sit factum ? in ablativo effertur . spatium temporis respondens ad quaestionem factam per quamdiu ? & spatium loci respondens ad quaestionem factam per quantum ? in accusativo frequentiùs , interdum & in ablativo efferuntur . locorum constructio . nomina majorum locorum , nempè regionum , insularum & provinciarum , ut & appellativa locorum adduntur plerumque cum praepositione . propria urbium & oppidorum . propria urbium & oppidorum quae in loco significant , & respondent ad quaestionem , vbi ? si sint numeri singularis , & primae vel secundae declinationis in genitivo efferuntur , sin pluralis , tantùm numeri aut tertiae declinationis fuerint in dativo aut ablativo efferuntur . humi , domi , militiae , belli , ruri vel rure , propriorum sequuntur formam . propria urbium & oppidorum ubi motus ad locum significatur , & ad quaestionem quo ? respondetur , in accusativo citra praepositionem efferuntur . sic domum & rus usurpamus . propria urbium & ●ppidorum à loco aut per locum significantia & ad quaestionem , unde aut quâ ? respondentia , in ablativo sine praepositione efferuntur . sic domo & rure utimur . domi non alios genitivos adjectivorum patitur quam meae , tuae , suae , nostrae , vestrae , alienae . si alia addas adjectiva in ablativo cum domo efferuntur . impersonalium constructio . genitivus . haec impersonalia interest & refert genitivum sibi personae plurimùm subjiciunt , nisi quòd pro genitivis pronominum primitivorum regunt hos ablativos foemininos , meâ , tuâ , suâ , nostrâ , vestrâ & cujâ . regunt & hos genitivos quantitatis , tanti , quanti , magni , parvi , pluris . dativus . in dativum feruntur haec impersonalia , accidit , certum est , contingit , constat , confert , competit , conducit , convenit , placet , displicet , dolet , expedit , evenit , liquet , libet , licet , nocet , obest , prodest , praestat , patet , stat , restat , benefit , ●●lefit , satisfit , superest , sufficit , vacat pro otium est . accusativus . haec impersonalia accusandi casum exigunt , juvat , decet , cum compositis , item delectat & oportet . his vero attinet , pertinet , spectat , propriè additur praepositio ad. his impersonalibus subjicitur accusativus cum genitivo , poenitet , taedet , miseret , miserescit , pudet , piget . impersonalia praecedentem nominativum non habent . nonnulla impersonalia aliquando remigrant in personalia . impersonalia vel ponuntur absolutè , vel post se verborum personalium ●asum regunt . verbum impersonale passivae vo●is pro singulis personis utriusque numeri indifferenter accipi potest . participiorum constructio . participia regunt casus suorum verborum , cum facta sint nomina genitivum regunt . praeter haec , natus , prognatus , satus , cretus , creatus , ortus , editus , oriundus , ablativum regentia . participia passiva plurimùm dativis , participia activè significantia magnâ ex parte accusativis gaudent . exosus , perosus , pertaesus , activè significantia accusativum , exosus & perosus passivè significantia dativum regunt . adverbii constructio . en & ecce demonstrandi adverbia nominativo frequentiùs , sed exprobrandi accusativo nectuntur . quaedam adverbia loci , temporis & quantitatis ut & ergô & instar genitivum post se vecipiunt . sed instar aliquando usurpatur cum praepositione ad . quaedam adverbia dativum admittunt nominum undè deducta sunt . hi dativi sunt adverbiales , tempori , luci , vesperi . quaedam etiam accusandi casum admittunt praepositionis unde sunt profecta . accusativos adjectivorum in neutro genere utriusque numeri absolutè ponunt poètae pro adverbiis ; ut , torvùmque repentè clamat , virg. aen. 7. horrendum strident , aen. 6. immane spirans , aen. 7. turbidum laetatur : perfidum ridens . hor. acerba sonans , 3. georg. transversa tuentibus hireis , virg. 3. ecl. adverbia comparativi & superlativi gradùs eandem cum nominibus constructionem habent . plùs , ampliùs , minùs , nominativo , accusativo , ablativo junguntur , subauditâ conjunctione quàm ; ut , minùs quindecim dies sunt . plùs quingentos colaphos infregit , horâ ampliùs , minùs nihilo . abhinc etiam jungitur accusativo vel ablativo ; ut , abhinc sexaginta annos & annis . constructio conjunctionum . conjunctiones copulativae & disjunctivae , cum his sex , quàm , nisi , praeterquam , an , cum & tum geminatum similes casus nectunt , nisi casualis dictionis ratio aliqua privata repugnet . aliquoties similes modos & tempora nectunt & aliquoties similes modos sed diversa tempora . quae particulae modis inserviant . subjunctivum regunt , 1. voces indesinieae , quis , qualis , quantus . 2. causales , quin , qui , ut , uti , quo , dummodi , & dum pro dummodo & frequentiùs quomvis , etsi , ta●ets● , e●iamsi , & licet . 3. dubitativae , an , ne , num . 4. oprativae , utinam , osi . 5. dissimulativae seu simulationis , perinde , aesi , quasi , ceuvero , pro quasi vero , tanquam , sed cum sunt semilitudinis adverbia , indicativum amant : quippequi , utpote qui , ubi , cum , ni , nisi , si , quòd , quia , postquam , &c. utrumque ; modum amant : at si , pro quamvis subjunctivo tantùm . ne prohibendi vel imperativis vel subjunctivis praeponitur . sed ne , an , num , interrogandi particulae , quando , quandoquidem , quoniam , quippe , dum & donec , pro quamdiu ; ut , pro postquam , quolnodo , sicut , indicativo gaudent . quòd & ut , ne consundantur , sic distingui possunt . quòd idem valet ac quia , & plurimùm de re gestâ sive praete●itâ usurpatur : ut valet , eo , fine , & potissimùm in fu●uris hoc utimur ; velut , gaudeo quòd veneris : scripsi ut venires . post has voces , adeò , ideò , ita , sic , tam , talis , tantus , tot , tantùm abest , &c. nunquam ponitur , quòd , sed ut , cum subjunctivo ; ut , non sum ita hebes ut ista dicam : ut habet quoque ; locum post verba petendi , jubendi , timendi , &c. item post verba quae voluntatem ac studium significant : velut , volo , curo , laboro , &c. & post haec verba quae indicant eventum , fit , evenit , accidit , contingir . caetera de particulis authorum sedula lectio curiósos doceat . praepositionum constructio . praepositio aliquando subauditur . aliquando verbum compositum regit casum v● praepositionis , aliquando repetit candem praepositionem cum suo casu e●rra compositionem . quaedam praepositiones accusativis , quaedam ablativis inserviunt : de quibus in rudimentis . tenus gaudet ablativo tum singulari tum plurali & genitivo tantùm plurali . quaedam ut●ique casui inserviunt ; ut , in , super , sub , subter , casum subnectito utrumque . quartum cum motùs sextum cum voce quiet is . his quoque clam jungas quod casu ga●det utroque . in , pro , erga , contra , & ad , accusativum ha●er . am , di , dis , re , se , con , sunt praepositiones quae nunquàm extra compositionem inveniuntur . praepositiones cum casus amiti ant , migrant in adverbia . interjectionum constructio . oexclamantis nominativo , accusativo & vocativo jungitur , cum vocandi est particula vocativo tantùm ; ut , huc ades o galataea . heu nominativo , dativo & accusativo ; ut , heu pieta● . heu misero mihi . heu stirpem invisam . hei & vae dativo solùm ; ut , hei mihi qualis erat . vae tibi causidice . proh , ah , & vah , regunt accusativum & vocativum ; ah me miserum . ah virgo in feli● . ah inconstantiam . heus & ohe tantum vocativo ! heus syve ! ohe libette ! ter. & m●rt . apage & hem accusativo ▪ ut , hem astutias ! apage istiusmodi salutem quae cum cruciatu advenit . plaut . in merc. the foregoing syntaxis examin'd and explain'd by question and answer . q. what part of grammar is that which teacheth us to make and speak latin ? a. it is the third part of grammar , called syntaxis in greek , in latin constructio . q. what is syntaxis ? a. it is a right and due joyning of the parts of speech together in speaking or writing latin according to the natural manner and rules of grammar , and this is the plain , simple and analogous syntaxis ; as , magna pars vulnerata . but the syntaxis which differs from the same is called the figurative syntaxis ; as , magna pars vulnerati : whence syntaxis is two-fold , 1. perfecta , called analoga , viz. the regular syntaxis . 2. figurata , called also anomala , viz. irregular . q. how many fold is the plain or analogous syntaxis ? a. in general , this plain analogous , perfect or simple syntaxis is twofold , 1. concord of words . 2. government of words , ( i. e. ) construction in the agreement of words , and construction in the government of words . q. under how many heads may syntaxis thus divided he considered ? a. syntaxis , for the greater ease of tyrocinians in making and parsing of latin , may be considered and reduced into twelve heads or parts . q. which are those twelve parts or heads ? a. they are first the concords . 2. the case of the relative . 3. the construction of nouns substantives . 4. the construction of adjectives . 5. the construction of pronouns . 6. the construction of verbs actives , neuters , or deponents . 7. the construction of verbs passives . 8. the construction of gerunds and supines . 9. of time and place . 10. of impersonals . 11. of the participles . 12. of the undeclined parts of speech . q. what ease and benefit doth the considering and reducing of syntaxis under these particulars produce ? a. the ease and benefit is this : consider first , that every word is governed most commonly of that which goes before it in construction ; for in the construction of that foregoing word you shall find the rule for the government of that word you last construed : for if you have a word in the genitive case coming next after a verb in construction , i conclude that the rule for that word is to be found in the construction of verbs with a genitive case . q. what is concord , the first of the twelve parts ? a. it is the agreement of words together in some special accidents or qualities ; as , in one number , person , case , or gender . q. how many concords or agreements are there ? a. there are really but two , though commonly reckon'd three : the first between the nominative case and the verb ; the second between the substantive and adjective ; the third between the antecedent and relative , which may be referred to the second . q. why must these six so agree together ? a. it is because the three latter , viz. the verb , adjective , and relative , are weak and cannot be placed orderly in speech , except they be guided and holden up by the three stronger , ( i. e. ) by the nominative case , substantive and antecedent . q. now , before i proceed farther in syntaxis , which teacheth me to make latin , let me know when an english is given to be made in latin what i must do . a. you must look out for the principal verb. q. what verb is that you call the principal verb ? a. it is the first verb , or ought to be the first verb , in a sentence . q. is the first verb always the principal verb ? a. no : for , 1. if there comes an infinitive mood before it ; or , 2. if it hath before it a relative ; as , that , whom , which ; or , 3. a conjunction ; as , ut , that ; cum , when ; si , is , and such others , then the first verb is not the principal verb. q. why cannot the infinitive mood , or the verb that follows the relative or conjunction , be the principal verb ? a. because they do most commonly depend upon some other verb going before them in natural or due order of speech . q. must not the same way and method be used when a latin is to be construed or turned into english , as when an english is given to be made into latin ? a. yes , the very same ; for then the principal verb must be sought and mark'd carefully , because that will point out the right nominative case that agrees with that verb in number and person . q. after one hath found out the principal verb , what must he then do ? a. he must seek out its nominative case , by asking the question , who or what in the verb ; for the word that answers to the question will be the nominative case . q. must one always thus seek out the nominative case ? a. yes , in verbs personals ; for a verb impersonal will have no nominative case . q. how shall the nominative case be set in making or construing latin ? a. it shall be set before the verb. q. is it always set before the verb ? a. no : for , 1. if a question be asked ; as , am●stu ? dost thou love ? 2. if the verb be of the imperative mood ; as , ama●tu , love thou . 3. if this sign , it or there , comes before the english of the verb ; as , est liber meus , it is my book . venit ad me quidam , there came one to me ; for them it is placed most commonly after the verb , or after the sign of the verb. q. what case shall the casual word be , which comes next after the verb , and answers to the question , whom or what , made by the verb ? a. it shall commonly be the accusative case . q. why do you say commonly , is there any exception ? a. yes ; for sometimes , and that pretty often , a verb may properly govern another case after it to be construed withal ; as , si cupis placere magistro utere diligentiâ , nec sis tantus cessator ut calcaribus indigens . if you cover to please thy master , use disigence , and be not so great a truant , or so slack , that thou shall need spurrs ; where placere goverus properly a dative , and utere and indigeas ablatives . q. before you examine the following parts of the syntaxis , be pleased to tell me , to how many heads the examination of any declined word may be reduced ? a. it may be reduced to these ●our : 1. the knowledge of it . 2. the declining of 〈◊〉 3. the accidents of it . and , 4. the government of it . the three first belong to e●●mologia , and the last to syntaxis . q. that we may return to the examination of the twelve heads of syntax●s , let me know how the first concord , viz. a verb personal agrees with its nominative case ? a. it agrees with it in number and person . q. what mean you by this ? a. that the same number and person that the nominative case is , the same the verb must be of . q. what say you of the second concord , wherein is the agreement ? a. that nouns adjectives and also participles and pronouns agree with their substantives , in case , gender and number , yea , tho' a verb comes between . q. what say you of the third concord , which may be referred to the second ? a. that the relative , qui , agrees with its antecedent in gender , number and person , and sometimes in case . q. what say you of the case or rule of the relative ? a. the relative is either the nominative case to the verb , or it is governed of the verb , ( i. e. ) it will be of such a case as the verb will have after it ; or if it is not governed of the verb , it must be governed of another word ; but observe , that it is construed alway before the verb. q. what sort of nouns are those that follow the rule of relatives in construing and covernment ? a. nouns interrogatives and indefinites ; as , quis , ecquis , quisnam , &c. q. what say you of the question and answer to it ? a. i say , that when a question is asked , the answer in latin must be made by the same case of a noun , pronoun or participle , and by the same tense of a verb , that the question is asked by ; as , whose ground is this ? my neighbours , what do boys do in the school ? they ply their books . q. how many exceptions have you from this rule ? a. three ; 1. when a question is asked by a word that may govern divers cases ; as , for how much have you bought this book ? for little . do you accuse me of theft , or murther , or both ? of neither , &c. 2. if a question be asked by cujus , ●a , jum ; as , whose saying is this ? cicero's . 3. when an answer is made by one of these possessives , meus , tuus , suus noster , vester ▪ as , whose house is that ? not yours , but ours . whose book is this ? it is my book . q. how comes it to pass that one substantive oftentimes agrees with another substantive in the same case ? a. it is because it signifies or belongs to the same thing or person ; as , i have protected a thousand sail with my courage , the hope of your return . my father a man , loveth me a child . q. which is the first rule of the figurative syntaxis , and what 's the meaning thereof ? a. it is verba infiniti modi , ( i. e. ) verbs of the infinitive mood set an accusative case before them , instead of a nominative ; as , i am glad that you are returned safe . i will have you act a comedy . i bid yo● be gone . q. how may this mood , or figurative way of speaking be resolved ? a. sometime● by quòd , which commonly renders a reason , and is for the most part spoken of the thing gone or past ; as , i am glad that you returned safe . and sometimes by vt , which is spoken of the final cause or thing to come ; as , i bid you be gone : also sometimes it is resolved by an , ne , and quin , non going before ; as , i doubt whether your father bid you . i fear that the stranger will not abide it , &c. after videor it cannot be resolved ; for we do not say , videor quod terram video , tho' i may say , videor terram videre . q. which is the second rule of the figurative syntaxi● ? a. it is nomen multitudinis singulare , &c. viz. a noun of multitude , being singular , will have a verb plural ; as , part are gone . somebody open the door . both are mocked with deceit . we the people are overcome by one . q. which is the third rule of the figurative syntaxis ? a. it is nominativus primae vel secundae personae , &c. ( i. e. ) the nominative of the first or second person , ( unless it be for difference sake , or the better expressing the thing to be spoken ) and the nominative case of the third person when its signification only belongs to men is seldom expressed . q. which is the fourth rule or thing to be observed in the figurative syntaxis ? a. that sometimes an infinitive mood , sometimes a sentence , or some part of a sentence , sometimes an adverb with a genitive case or a word taken 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or mater●aliter , ( i. e. ) for it self , may supply the place of a nominative case , substantive , or antecedent ; as , to lye is not our property . to rise betimes in the morning is the most wholesome thing in the world. add , that to have learnt the liberal sciences faithfully , makes men to be of a better deportment , and suffers them not be clowns and brutes . to love one's parents is just . part of the men were slain . homo is a word of two syllables , and fur is a word of three letters , &c. q. which is the fifth rule observable in the figurative syntaxis ? a. two nominative cases , two substantives , and two antecedents singular , with a conjunction copulative coming between them , will have a verb , adjective , and relative plural , which verb , adjective , and relative agrees with the nominative case , substantive , and antecedent of the more worthy person and more worthy gender : except that in things without life the neuter gender is more worthy . i and you , who live in the fields here , are contented . you and your daughter , who live at london , do see fine shews . both mars and venus were taken by vul●an's wiles . mulciberis capti marsque venusque dolis . the rule and dignity which thou hast required . you sleep much and drink often , both which things are nought for the body . the bow and arrows which thou hast broken . q. which is the sixth observation or rule in the figurative syntaxis ? a. a verb substantive placed between two nominative cases of divers numbers , and a relative between two antecedents of divers genders , may agree with either of them . the falling out of lovers is the renewing of love. a living creature full of reason , ( animal plen . rationis ) which we call a man , quem or quod vocamus hominem . there is a place in prison called the dungeon . there was one shape of nature in the world called chaos . q. what is the meaning of this verse in the figurative syntaxis , mobile fit fixum si fixum menie subaudis ? a. that adjectives taken substantively , are of the same gender as the substantive understood is ; as , few are good . q. what is the meaning of this rule , aliquando relativum , aliquando & nomen adjectivum ? a. that sometimes a relative , and sometimes a noun adjective or participle answers to , or agreeth with its ▪ primitive understood in the possessive ; as , i have seen your hand-writing . all men spoke well , or did say all good things , and did praise my good hap , who had a son endued with so good a nature . you have seen the eyes of me weeping . seeing that no body readeth the writing of me , fearing to recite them to the common people . q. what parts of syntaxis are we next to examine ? a. we are to examine those parts of syntaxie concerning the government of words . q. what is government in syntaxis ? a. it is the depending of one word upon another● and most commonly every word depends or is governed of that word which goes before it in con●●●●ction , except in the relative qui : in nouns interrogatives and indefinites , which with their substantives joyned with them , are governed of the word following ; as , coelestis ira quos premit miseros facit , humana nullos , &c. q. how many fold is government ? a. it is twofold , the government of cases , and the government of moods . q. what parts of speech govern cases ? a. all parts of speech except a conjunction . q. what is the first part in the government of cases ? a. it is the government of nouns substantives . q. what cases do substantives govern ? a. they govern commonly a genitive , some a dative , or an ablative , and some of old did govern an accusative . q. what is the rule for those that govern a genitive ? a. it is , posterius ●●orum substantivorum , &c. that is the latter of two substantives , signifying divers things , shall be the genitive case ; as , the love of money increaseth as much as the money it self . which genitive is often changed into an adjective possessive , and put to agree with the former substantive in case , gender and number ; as , the house of my father . my father's house . sometimes this genitive also is turned into a dative , he is a father to me , or my father . q. what is the second rule in the construction of substantives ? a. it is this , a noun or a pronoun adjective being put absolutely in the neuter gender , becomes a substantive and governs a genitive case ; ●s , on the contrary , a substantive sometimes , especially amongst the greeks , becomes an adjective . by this rule also the english of the word res , being joyned to an adjective , may be omitted , for an adjective in the neuter gender may signifie for res and it self too . q. which is die third rule in the construction of substantives ? a. it is , prius substantivum aliquando subauditur , ( i. e. ) the former substantive is sometimes understood . q. which is the fourth rule in the construction of substantives ? a. la●● & vituperium , &c. words that denote any quality or property inhering or adhering to the praise or dispraise of a thing , are commonly used in the genitive or ablative case , after a noun or verb substantive . q. what follows next ? a. opus and usus require an ablative case ; but opus governs also a dative of the person , and sometimes it hath a nominative . q. what say you of nouns derived of verbs , or verbals in i● ? a. of old they were wont to govern the same case as the verb whence they were derived ; as , quid tibi hanc curatio est rem ? plant. quid tibi nos mendice homo tactio est ? plant. justitia est obtemperaetio legibus scriptis , cicero . traditio alteri , idem . domum reditioni● spe sublatâ , caesar . l. 1. de bello gallico . so adjectives , especially verbalia in bundus ; ut , 〈◊〉 agros , vitabundus castra hostium . imaginabundus carnisicem . g●atulabundus patriae . studiosus adulcerio s● . studere adulterio , plant. 〈◊〉 sit ignis aquae pugnax . q. what comes next , or what is the second part of syntaxis in the gorvernment of words ? a. it is the government or construction of nouns adjectives with a genitive , dative , accusative , or ablative case . q. what sort of adjectives govern a genitive case ? a. adjectives signifying desire , knowledge , remembrance , care , fear , and adjectives contrary to them ; likewise verbals in ax ; also partitives , comparatives , superlatives , distributives , interrogatives , and certain nouns of number . q. do all these always govern a genitive case ? a. not always , for nouns partitives , and those that are put partitively , are sometimes used with these prepositions , ab , de , è , ex , inter , ante . q. what say you of compos , impos , consors , exors , particeps , potens , impotens , & c ? a. they govern a genitive case . q. what say you of reus , certior , sollicitus , and conscius ? a. the three first govern a genitive or an ablative with de , but conscius is joyned to a genitive of the thing , and sometimes to a dative , but always to a dative of the person . q. what sort of adjectives govern a dative case ? a. adjectives that signifie , profit , disprofit , friendship , hatred , aptitude , ineptitude , &c. likewise adjectives compounded with the preposition con ; and lastly , verbals in hilis , and participials in dus . q. but what say you of natus , commodus , incommodus , utilis , inutilis , vehemens , par , aequalis ? a. they are sometimes joyned to an a●c●sative with a preposition q. what say you of communis , alienus , immunis ? a. they serve to divers cases , but most commonly to a genitive or dative ; but immunis and alienus are used sometimes with a preposition . q. what adjectives govern an accusative and sometimes a genitive or ablative ? a. adjectives of quantity ; as , longus , long ; latus , broad ; altus , deep or high ; crassus , thick : for the word signifying the measure of length , breadth , or thickness of any thing , is put after adjectives in the accusative case , and sometimes in the ablative , and sometimes , tho' seldom , in the genitive . q. what adjectives govern an ablative case , or a genitive of the thing ? a. adjective which signifie plenty or want. q. what other adjectives govern an ablative case ? a. adjectives of the comparative degree havin by or then after them ; likewise , dignus , indignus , praeditus , captus , contentus , extorris , fretus , vilis , charus , venalis . lastly , nouns signifying the cause , instrument , form or manner , or some such thing ; as , the adjunct or circumstance . q. what case will nouns of diversity govern ? a. an ablative with a preposition , and sometimes a dative . q. what sort of words are used to be added to comparatives and superlatives ? a. tantò , quantò , mult● , longè , eô , quò , paulò , nimiô , aetate , natu . q. what say you of the construction of pronouns ? a. when passion or suffering is signified , these primitives , mei , tui , sui , nostri and vestri are used ; but when possession is signified , meus , tuus , suus , noster and vester are used , signifying actively , as the other signifie passively . q. what pronouns are they that may be of any person ? a. ipse and idem , which idem hath after it , qui , & , ●c , or atque . q. what say you of hic , ille and iste , how are they distinguished ? a. hic shews proximity , ille shews excellency , and iste contempt . iste also shews him who is next unto you , and ille one remote from both . hic also is referred to the latter and nearer of two antecedents . i lle to the farther off , or that which is first spoken of , &c. yet it happens sometimes otherwise . q. which is the next part of construction or syntaxis ? a. the next is the construction of verbs with a nominative case after them ; with a genitive and dative governed of them ; with an accusative following verbs , signifying actively , and with an ablative governed of them . q. what verbs a●e 〈◊〉 that will have a nominative or the ●ame case 〈◊〉 them , as they have before them ▪ a. they are , 1. verbs substantives , sam , forem , 〈◊〉 , ●xista , ( so called because they signifie a substance or being . ) 2. certain verbs passives of calli●g ; as , dicor , vocor , 〈◊〉 , ap●llor , haboor , existim●r , videor . 3. verbs neu●ers of gesture , ( so called because they signifie some gesture or posture of body ; ) as , sodeo , 〈◊〉 , ●●bo , eo , incedo , c●●ro . q. what if verbs substantive● and passives have an acc●sative or dutive case before them ? a. then they have an accusative or dative case after them , as infinitive moods commonly have . q. but will they always have a nominative after them when they have it before them ? a. yes , because they must have such after them , as they have before them . q. which is your rule for verbs governing a genitive , and what sorts of verbs are they ? a. the rule is , sum significans possessionem , &c. that is , when sum signifies possession , owing , property or duty ; or when you say , it is one's part or duty to do such a thing , it governs a genitive case . q. is there no exception ? a. yes ; for meus , tuus , suus , noster , vester , must be the nominative case agreeing with the substantive going before , expressed , or understood , because they are pronouns adjectives . q. what 〈◊〉 verbs govern a genitive case ? a. verbs that be●oken , to esteem ; viz. signifying the value , require a genitive case with an accusative , signifying the thing valued . q. what genitives are those ? a. they are these , ta●●i , qu●nti , with their compounds ; likewise magni , maximi , pluris , plurimi , parvi , mi●oris , mi●imi , nihili , ●●ooci , nanci , pili , ass●s , hujus , teruntii . q. which are the common verbs of esteeming ? a. they are , aestimo , pendo , facio , hab●o , duco , puto , to which add consulo , &c. q. what cases else may aestimo govern ? a. these ablatives , magno , permagno , parvo , nihilo . q. what other verbs require a genitive case ? a. verbs of accusing , condemning , warning , purging , quitting , or assoiling , will govern ( besides an accusative of the person ) a genitive of the crime , and sometimes of the punishment . q. which are those verbs that signifie , 1. to accuse . 2. condemn . 3. warn . 4. purge , quit , or assoil ? a. of the first sort are , accuso , incuso , adstringo , &c. of the second , datnno , condemno , judico , noto . of the third , admoneo , commoneo , commonefacio . of the fourth , absolv● , libero , purgo , solvo , &c. q. may these verbs have no other case of the crime ? a. yes , an ablative , with , and most commonly without , a preposition , especially if vterque , nullus , alter , neuter , alius , ambe , or a superlative degree follow . q. what other verbs require a genitive case ? a. satago , misereor , miseresco . q. what case do reminiscor , obliviscor , recordor , and memini govern ? a. a genitive , and sometimes an accusative ; but memini signifying , i make mention , may have an ablative with a preposition ; as , memini de te . q. what case doth poti●r govern ? a. a genitive or ablative ; as , potior urbis , potior voto . q. what verbs govern a dative case ? a. all sort of verbs put acquisitively , ( i. e. ) having to or for after them , govern a dative case of the thing or person , to whom any thing is gotten , and commonly from whom any thing is taken . q. what sort of verbs belong to this rule ? a. all sort of verbs , actives , passives , neu●ers , and deponents , as well transitives , as intransitives . q. what are the first sort of verbs that belong to this rule ? a. they are verbs signifying profit or disprofit . q. what verbs are there of this sort ? a they are , plaoeo , displiceo , commodo , incomm●d● , proficio , noceo , officio , ( except juvo , laedo , offende , and d●leo , of the thing ; as , tu tua damna dole ? doleo vicem tuam . ) also , auxil●or , opitulor , opem fero , subvenio , patrocinor , medeor , faeveo , grator , gratulor , gratificor , pa●co , indulgeo , consulo , prospicio , studeo . q. what are the second sort of verbs that belong to this rule ? a. they are verbs of comparing ; as , comparo , compono , consero , aequo , adaequo , aequiparo , contendo , and certo pro comparo , which sometimes are governed of prepositions with their cases . q. what are the third sort of verbs governing a dative ? a. verbs of giving and restoring ; as , dono , concedo , trado , reddo , confero , tribuo , attribuo , largior , elarglor , ministro , restituo , suppedito , repono , &c. q. which are the fourth sort of verbs that govern a dative case ? a. they are verbs of promising , paying , and owing ; as , promitto , polliceor , spŏn̄deo , debeo , solvo , appendo , numero , &c. q. which are the fifth sort of verbs governing a dative case ? a. they are verbs that signifie , to command , shew , or declare ; as , impero , praecipio , dominor , mando , ( and sometimes jubeo ) nuncio , renuncio , dico , declaro , aperio , expone , explico , monstro , indico , significo , narro , patefacio , ●stendo , &c. q. which are the sixth sort of verbs that govern a dative case ? a. they are verbs of trusting , and verbs contrary to them ; as , credo , sido , sidem habeo , dissido , &c. q. what are the seventh sort of verbs , that govern a dative case ? a. they are verbs of complying with , or obeying , and verbs of resisting or thwarting ; as , obedio , pareo , obsequer , obtempero , moremgero , cedo , morigeror , servio , famulor , ancillor , velisicor , blandior , adulor , assentior , palpo , p●gno , repugno , resisto , adversor , luctor , reluctor , recla●o , certo ; but adulor , assentior , adversor , and palp● , are read also with an accusative case . q. which are the ninth sort of them ? a. they are verbs of threatning , or being angry with ; as , minor , indignor , iraescor , succenseo , minitor , intermino● , offendor . q. which are the tenth sort of verbs , that govern a dative case ? a. they are verbs of meeting with ; as , occurr● , obvenio , obviant eo , obviam fis , or habeo . q. which are the eleventh sort ? a. they are sum and his compounds ; as , adsum , praesum , prosum , intersum , supersum , desum , &c. except possum , and also absum ; as , absint inani sunere neniae . q. which is the twelfth sort of them ? a. they are verbs neuters and passives , compounded with these prepositions , prae , ad , con , sub , ante , post , ●b , in , inter ; but 〈◊〉 , anteeo , anteoede , anteste , anteverto , praevenio , praevinco , praecedo , praecurro , praeverto , pr●vertor , are joyned to an accusative ; so are invideo , insulto , occumbo , subeo , sufficio , illudo , attendo . q. which are the thirteenth sort of these verbs , that govern a dative case ? a. they are verbs compounded with these adverbs , satis , benè , & malè ; as , satisfacio , benefacio , malesacio , benedico , maledico . q. what other verbs place will govern a dative case ? a. the verb est and suppetit , when they signifie for habeo , to have . q. what observe you of sum ; and some other verbs ? a. that it and some others govern a double dative case . q. what more have you to say of this rule , omnia verba acqulsitivè ? a. that the poets put a dative case sometimes to verbs , instead of an accusative , with a proposition , and also sometimes there is added a dative case overmuch , not for necessity sake , but rather for pleasure . there are also certain verbs that govern divers cases in different respects ; as , ausculto tibi & te . consulo tibi , te , & in te , &c. q. what verbs govern an accusative case ? a. verbs transitives , or rather actives , and most others ; as , deponents and neuters having a transient action ( i. e. ) passing their significatio● into another word making no perfect sense without it . q. what other sort of verbs may govern an accusative case ? a. verbs neuters intransitives , ( i. e. ) which do not transfer or pass over their signification to another word , may and do often govern an accusative of their own or a near signification ; as , vivo vitam , &c. otherwise they do not ; for it is otherwise in neuters and deponents , which have an absolute action or signification in them , such as are sto , 〈◊〉 , sedeo , venio , surgo , orior , morior , &c. q. what verbs are those that will govern two accusative cases after them ? a. they are verbs of asking , teaching , arraying , concealing ; as , doceo , edoceo , moneo , rogo , exoro , posco , hortor , induo , exuo , celo . of which rogo , exoro , posco , doceo , edoceo , moneo , & admoneo , do retain or govern an accusative of the thing even in the passive voice . q. what verbs govern an ablative case ? a. all manner of verbs signifying the instrument , ( put with this sign with before it ) or of the cause , manner of doing , or part ; but sometimes a preposition is added to the ablative of the cause , manner of doing , and of the part . q. what other verbs govern an ablative case ? a. verbs wherein the word of price ( i. e. buying or selling , letting or hiring ) is mentioned . q. are there no exceptions from this rule ? a. yes , these genitives being put alone without substantives , tanti , quanti , pluris , minoris , tantidem , quantidem , quantivis , quantilibet , quanticunque , are excepted : but if substantives be added to these , they and their substantives are put in the ablative case ; yet vili , paulo , minimo , magno , nimio , plurimo , dimidio , duplo , are often added ( tho' they be ablatives ) without substantives . q. what words are those by which the question of the instrument , cause , or manner of doing , are answered by ? a. the instrument answers to the question made , by quocum , with what ? the cause , by quare , wherefore , for what cause or reason ? the manner of doing , by quomodo , how or by what means ? the price of the thing answers to quanti , for how much , or how great a price ? q. doth valeo always govern an ablative case of the price ? a. no ; for it governs sometimes an accusative ? q. what other verbs govern an ablative case ? a. verbs of abounding , ( i. e. of plenty ) filling , loading , and those that signifie contrary to them , sc . verbs of scarceness and want , emptying and unloading , some of which sometimes , tho' seldom , govern a genitive case . q. what other verbs govern an ablative case ? a. fungor ; fruor , utor , ves●or , epulor , dignor , gaude● , glorior , laetor , muto , numero , communico , afficio , prosequor , impertio , impertior , consto , creor , nascor , laboro for mal● habeo , to be ill . nitor , supersedeo , & vivo pro victito , to live upon . q. what say you of mereor ? a. mereor , with the adverbs benè , malè , meliùs , pej●s , optimè , pessimè , governs an ablative case with the preposition de. q. are there any other verbs that govern an ablative ? a. yes ▪ some verbs of receiving , of being distant , and of taking away , will have an ablative with a preposition , which ablative is turned sometimes into a dative . q. what say you of verbs which have the force of comparison , or signifie exceeding ? a. they govern an ablative case of the word that signifies the measure of exceeding . q. is there no other rule for an ablative case ? a. yes , an ablative case absolute , with a participle expressed or understood , being put in a comma by it self ; which ablative may be resolved by any of these words , dum , cum , quando , siquam , postquam ; as , imperante augusto ( i. e. ) cum or quando imperabat . q. may there not divers cases be put to the same verb ? a. yes , there may divers cases of divers reasons ; as , dedit mihi vestem pign●ri , te praesente , propriâ 〈◊〉 . q. what part of government follows next ? a. the construction or government of verbs passives . q. what case do they govern ? a. an ablative of the doer , with the prepositions , a , ab , or abs , and sometimes a dative . q. what say you of the other cases of verbs passives ? a. as for other cases they are the same that their actives govern , except an accusative , which ought never to follow a verb or participle passive , except in those afore-mentioned , sc . r●go , ex●ro , pos●o , doceo , edoceo , moneo , admoneo , which retain an accusative of a thing in the passive voice . q. what say you of these neuter passives , sc . vapulo , vaeneo , liceo , exulo , fio ? a. they have a passive construction , or govern cases as passives do , according to our grammar , tho' controverted by some . q. what is the rule of verbs of the infinitive mood , and of what are they governed ? a. verbs of the infinitive mood are governed , or depend , either on verbs , participles , or adjectives . q. can all verbs govern an infinitive mood after them ? a. no ; for we cannot say , curro ludere , o● viva ●dere , &c. there are only four sorts of verbs which govern an infinitive mood , viz. 1. those that signifie sense ; as , audio , sentio , intelligo , doceo , disco . 2. those that signifie will or desire ; as , cupio , posco , libet , placet . 3. which signifie power , or ability ; as , possum , queo , valeo , &c. and , 4. these , viz. lic●t , liberum est , aequum est , par est , contingit , &c. q. are not verbs of the infinitive sometimes put absolutely and figuratively ? a. yes ; as , haeccine fieri flagitia ? criminibus terrer● novis . q. what part of government comes next ? a. the construction of gerunds and supines . q. what case do gerunds and supines govern ? a. gerunds and supines , signifying actively , govern the case of their verbs . q. what do gerunds in di depend upon ? a. they depend upon certain substantives and adjectives governing a genitive case . q. what case have gerunds in di sometimes , instead of the case of their verbs ? a. a genitive plural , ( i. e. ) an accusative case is sometimes turned into a genitive ; novarum qui spectandi copiam faciunt , pro novas . ratio scribendi literarum pro literas . q. of what are gerunds in do governed ? a. of the prepositions , a , ab , abs , de , è , ex , cum , in , pro , or else they are put without a preposition , when the cause or manner is signified ; as , nihil est quin malè narrando , &c. q. of what are gerunds in dum governed ? a. of these prepositions , inter , ante , ad , ob , propter , or else they are put absolutely with a dative , expressed or understood when necessity ( i. e. when must or ought ) is signified . q. may not gerunds elegantly be turned into nouns adjectives ? a. yes , and then they must agree with their substantives in case , gender , and number . q. what is the first supine governed of ? a. the first supine follows verbs ▪ or participles , signifying moving to a place . q. what part of government falls under the ninth place ? a. the construction of time and place . q. in what case is the term or word of time put , answering to the question when ? a. in the ablative . q. in what case is it put answering to the question , how long ? and in what case is the space of a place put answering to quantum , how much or how far ? a. in the accusative commonly , and sometimes in the ablative . q. how are the proper names of great places used , to wit , of countries , islands , and provinces ? and how are the common names of places ( i. e ▪ nouns substantives common , denoting place ) uttered ? a. they are commonly uttered or used with prepositions . q. in what case are the proper names of towns and cities put , when they signifie , in , or at , a city or to●n , and answer to the question , v●i , where ? a. if they be of the first or second declension and singular number , they are put in the genitive case ; but if they be of the plural number or third declension , they are commonly put in the ablative , and , as some say , in the dative . q. what words follow the rule of proper names ? a. 〈◊〉 , domi , militiae , belli , r●●i vel rure . q. in what case are the proper names of cities and towns put in , when they signifie moving to a place , and answer to the question quo , whither ? a. they are put in the accusative case without a preposition , and so are domum and rus used . q. in what case are the proper names of cities and towns put in , when they signifie from or by a place , and answering to the question vnde or quâ , from whence or which way ? a. they are put in the ablative case without a preposition , so are domo and rure . q. what genitives of nouns adjectives will domus only admit of ? a. none but these , meae , tuae , suae , nostrae , vestrae , alienae , for if other adjectives be used with domi , they must be put with it in the ablative case . q. what part of government comes next ? a. the construction of verbs impersonals . q. what impersonals govern a genitive case ? a. interest and refert most commonly govern a genitive of the person , save that instead of the genitive cases of the pronoun primitives , they govern these ablatives feminines of the pronouns possessives , meâ , tuâ , suâ , nostrâ , vestrâ , cuj● . interest and refert govern also these genitives of the thing , viz. tanti , quanti , magni , parvi , pluris , and sometimes other cases ; as , interest ad laudem meam , it makes to my praise . q. what impersonals govern a dative case ? a. accidit , certum est , contingit , constat , confert , competit , conducit , convenit , placet , displicet , dolet , expedit , evenit , liquet , libet , licet , nocet , obest , prodest , praestat , patet , stat , restat , benefit , malefit , satisfit , superest , sufficit , vocat forotium est , &c. q. what impersonals govern an accusative case ? a. juvat , decet , with their compounds ; likewise delectat and oportet . q. to what impersonals is the preposition ad properly added ? a. to these , attinet , pertinet , spectat . q. what cases will paenitet , taedet , miseret , miserescit , pudet , piget , govern ? a. an accusat●ve with a genitive . q. but may not some impersonals become personals ? a. yes ; as , namque decent animos mollia regna tuos . q. have impersonals a nominative case before them ? a. no ; for they are called impersonals , because they have no person , nor number , nor nominative case : and vossius saith they want also the imperative mood , instead of which we use the present tense of the subiunctive . q. how are impersonals put ? a. either absolutely ( i. e. ) by themselves , or they govern after them the case of verbs personals ; as , non nocebitur ei nocturnis roribus , the dew shall not hurt it by night . q. how may a verb impersonal of the passive voice signifie ? a. it may signifie indifferently , for every person of both numbers with the preposition , a or ab , understood , and the ablative cases singular or plural of ego , tu , ille ; as , statur , i stand , thou standest , he standeth ; we stand , ye stand , they stand . q. what part of government doth next follow ? a. the construction of participles . q. what case will participles govern ? a. they govern the cases of their verbs . q. what case do participles of verbs passives commonly govern ? a. they govern for the most part a dative , and participles , signifying actively , for the most part govern an accusative case . q. what case do participles govern when they are changed into nouns ? a. they govern a genitive . q. but how many ways are participles changed into nouns ? a. four ; 1. when a participle is construed with a different case , then the verb that it comes of is construed with it . 2. when it is compounded with a preposition , with which the verb it comes from , cannot be compounded . 3. when it forms all the degrees of comparison . 4. when it hath no respect or express difference of time. q. how are such participles as are changed into nouns called ? a. nouns participials . q. do all other nouns participials require a genitive case ? a. no ; exosus , pertaesus , perosus , are excepted ; for when perosus and exosus signifie passively , they govern a dative case , and when they signifie actively , all the three govern an accusative : and natus , prognatus , satus , cretus , creatus , ortus , editus , oriundus , govern an ablative . q. what part of construction comes in the twelfth and last place ? a. the construction of the undeclined parts of speech . q. which of them comes first ? a. an adverb , according to order . q. what case do adverbs govern ? a. some a nominative and an accusative ; as , en and ecce , when they are adverbs of shewing , govern most commonly a nominative case , seldom an accusative ; but when they signifie upbraiding , reproaching , or disgracing , they have only an accusative . q. what adverbs require a genitive case ? a. adverbs of quantity , time and place , and the adverbs instar and ergo ; but instar , with the preposition ad before it , is a noun invariable . q. what adverbs govern a dative case ? a. certain adverbs derived of nouns adjectives which govern a dative case ; as , obvi●m derived of obvius , and similiter of similis . q. are there not some datives of nouns substantives used adverbially ? a. yes , tempori , luci , vesperi . q. what adverbs derived an accusative case ? a. certain adverbs derived of prepositions , serving to an accusative ; as , propriùs and proximè , of the preposition prope , and clanculùm of clam ; as clanculùm patres , plaut . q. how many ways may prepositions be changed into adverbs ? a. two ; 1. when they are set alone without their case . 2. when they do form all the degrees of comparison . q. what case will adverbs of the comparative and superlative degree have ? a. the same as the nouns adjectives of those degrees of which they come . q. what case are plùs , ampliùs , and minùs , joyned to ? a. to a nominative , accusative , and ablative , the conjunction quàm being understood . q. what is the adverb abhinc joyned to ? a. to an accusative or ablative . q. but do not poets often use the accusative cases of nouns adjectives of the neuter gender in both numbers for adverbs ? a. yes ; as , torvùmque repentè clamat . horrendùm stridens . immanè spirans . turbidùm laetatur . perfidùm ridens , hor. transversà tuentibus hircis . acerbà sonans . crebrà fremit ; multà gemens , virg. the manner of these expressions are in imitation of the greeks . q. what cases do conjunctions govern , being the next in order ? a. they govern none ; but they couple like cases , and sometimes like moods , and tenses , and sometimes like moods , but divers tenses . q. what conjunctions do couple like cases ? a. all conjunctions copulatives , and disjunctives , with these six , quam , nifi , praeterquam , an , cum , tum & tum doubled . q. but may they not couple sometimes divers cases ? a. yes , in regard of some private reason , as in words that are of divers constructions . q. what particles are there that govern moods ? a. these following govern a subjunctive mood : 1. indefinite words , ( i. e. ) words used in a general , not in a particular sense ; as , quis , qualis , quantiss . 2. causals , ( i. e. that give a reason or shew a cause ; ) as , quin , quippe , qui , ut , uti , quo , dummodo , and dum for dummodo , and most an end quamvis , ersi , tametsi , etiamsi , and licet . 3. dubitatives , ( i. e. when a doubt is made ; ) as , an , ne , num . 4. optatives , ( i. e. particles or words of wishing ; ) as , v●inam , si , osi , ô. 5. these of simulation , perinde , a●si , quasi , selt vero , for quasi vero , tanquam ; but when they are adverbs of similitude , they govern an indicative . q. what particles govern both moods , sc . an indicative and a subjunctive ? a. quippe qui , and utpote qui , ubi , cum , ni , nisi , si , quòd , quià , postquam ; but si for quamvis , governs a subjunctive only . q. what say you of the adverb ne , of forbidding ? a. it governs an imperative or subjunctive . q. what participles govern an indicative mood ? a. ne , an , num , being particles of interrogation , likewise quando , quandoq●idem , quoniam , quippe , dum and donec , put for quamdiu ; ut put for postquam , quomodo , sicut . q. how are quòd and ut distinguished in making latin , for both signifie that ? a. quòd most commonly signifies the same as quià , because , or it signifies , that , noting the efficient cause ; as , quòd tu rediisti , because you have returned ; and for the most part it is used concerning a thing done and past . ut signifies to the end that , noting the final cause or effect ; as , ut tu fabulam agas volo ; and we use it chiefly for the future , and in things to come ; of both thus ; gaudeo quod veneris scripsi ut venīres . q. which do you put , quòd or ut , after these words , viz. adeò , ideò , ità , sic , tam , talis , tantus , tot , tantum abest , & c ? a. we never put quòd after them , but ut , with a subjunctive m●od . q. after what verbs may ut be also used ? a. after verbs of seeking , bidding , fearing , and after verbs that signifie a will , or study , or endeavour ; as , after volo , curo , laboro , and verbs that signifie an event ; as , fit , evenit , accidit , contingit , &c. he that would know more concerning particles , and the government of moods , let him read and consult authors . q. what say you of the government of prepositions ? a. that the preposition in is often understood and sometimes others . q. what comes next concerning the government of prepositions ? a. that a verb compound sometimes governs a case by the sorce of the preposition it is compounded with . and sometimes the same preposition is compounded or joyned with the verb , and put before the casual word also ; as , amicos ad vocabo ad hanc rem , where ad is put to vocabo , and put before hanc rem besides . q. what cases do prepositions govern ? a. either an accusative or ablative , some govern both , only tenus governs an ablative both singular and plural , and a genitive case plural , but not singular . q. which are those prepositions that serve to both the accusative and ablative ? a. they are , in , super , sub , subter and clam ; in used for erga , contra , and ad serves to an accusative . officers are elegantly express'd in latin by the preposition a , with the verb est , and a dative of the possessor , or master ; as , est regi à consiliis , he is one of the king's counsel , or privy counsel . a pedibus , a foot-man . a manibus , a secretary or manuensis . q. but are there not some prepositions , that are never found but when they are compounded with verbs ? a. yes these , am , di , dis , re , se , con q. what become of prepositions when they govern no case ? a. they are turned into adverbs . q. the construction of which , of the undeclined parts of speech , doth now remain ? a. the construction of interjections . q. what cases do interjections govern ? a. o , a particle of exclaiming , governs a nominative and vocative ; but when it is a particle of calling , only a vocative ; as , o melibaee deus nobis haec otia fecit . hue ades o galatea , virg. eclog. 9. heu governs a nominative , dative , or accusative ; as , heu pietas ; heu mifero mihi ; heu stirpem invisam . hei and vae only a dative ; as , hei mihi ; vae tibi causidice . q. what cases do proh , ah and vah govern ? a. they govern an accusative and vocative ; as , proh sancte jupiter ! proh deûm atque hominum fidem ! ah virgo inselix ! virg. eclog. 6. ah me miserum ! ter. vah mea antiphila ! vah inconstantiam ! ter. q. what case do heus and ohe govern ? a. only a vocative ; as , heus syre ! ohe libelle ! ter. and mart. q. what case do hem and apage govern ? a. an accusative ; as , hem astutias ! ter. apage istiusmodi salutem quae cum cruciatu venit , plaut . observations for the government of words by signs . a sign is a word which of it self-signifieth nothing , but sheweth how another word signifies . a , an , the , be signs of a nominative case which goes before the verb. these are also the signs of a noun substantive , to which you cannot put the word man or y●ing , as you can to an adjective . the accusacive hath the same signs , and it follows the verb. o is the sign of the vocative , and it is known by calling or speaking to any body o , is the sign of a genitive when a noun goes before it . except , 1. of after adjectives , signifying fulness or emptiness , and before a word signifying the praise or dispraise of a thing , then it is a sign of a genitive or ablative . except , 2. of after dignus , indignus , natus , prognatus , sutus , cretus , creatus , ortus , editus , and most commonly after opus and usus , signifying need , notes an ablative . but of after a verb is made by one of these prepositions , a , ab , e , ex , except after verbs of accusing , condemning , warning and acquitting , a genitive or an ablative , with or without a preposition . also of after paenitet , pudet , taedet , piget , miseret , miserescit , and after the verb sum , signifying a property or duty , notes a genitive . of after verbs of filling , easing , emptying , depriving , ridding , spoiling , unburthening , notes an ablative without any preposition . of signifying concerning , is made by de. of after verbals in bilis , participles of the preterperfect tense and futures in dus , is a sign of a dative ; yet sometimes it is made by a preposition . to before a noun is a sign of the dative case : but after aptus , pa●atas , tardur , and after a substantive not governing a genitive case , which signisies the matter of a thing or person , it 's made by the gerund in dum , or participle in dus , with ad . but to , after a substantive or adjective , governing a genitive case , is made by a gerund in di . to before a verb is a sign of an infinitive mood ; but after attinet , pertinet , spectat , loquor , h●r●o , invito , provoco , addo , voco , and verbs of motion is made by ad . to also after verbs and participles , signifying moving to a place , is usually made by the first supine or gerund in dum with ad , or by the participle in rus . about to , to intend , or to purpose , is also made by the fu●ure in rus . to be is a sign of the infinitive mood passive ; but to be after the verb sum , or a substantive , is made by the participle in dus . to be after these adjectives , facilis , difficilis , dignus , indignus , is m●de by the latter supine . for is sometimes the sign of a dative case ; but sometimes it 's made by a preposition : but for the cause is always the ablative ; and for the price , except after tanti , quanti , pluris , minoris , standing without substantives , then it notes a genitive . with , the cause or manner , is a sign of an ablative . except when it signifies society , it is made by cum . except also after verbs of comparing , being angry with , or at ; to meet with , it is a sign of a dati●e case . from is an ablative , except after verbs of taking away , then it 's a dative commonly . by , and then , after an adjective of the comparative degree , be signs of an ablative case . that , when it is joined with man or thing , is made by is , ille , or iste ; otherwise ( if it cannot be turned into which ) it's a conjunctio● to be made by qu●d or ut . how , before an adjective is to be made by quàm ; before a verb by qu●medo . more , most , and very , before an adjective , are signs of the comparative and superlative degree . it , or there , before a verb , are signs of a verb imperson●l , or of a nominative case set after a verb. a par●iciple of the present tense having a sign of the geni●iv● c●se , is made by a gerund in di ; having the sign of an ablative , is made by a gerund in do : but the p●r●iciple in ing , having a or the before it , is a substantive . about , concerning , is made by de ; afore a noun of ●ime , or number , with ad , circi●er , or circa ; otherwise with cir●a , circum . afore , or before with a noun or alone , is made by an●e ; af●r● that , before that , afore , before , with a verb antequam . after , with a noun is post , after that , after , with a verb postquam ; afterwards , postea ; with the wo●ds mann●r , or f●shion , ad . all , viz. whole , is made by totus ; otherwise by omnis . along , before a substantive is per ; along with , ●nd cum . at , ut ; as , being repeated , or so-as , when a comparis●n , is made by tam-quam , tum-tum , cum-tum , ae●ue , perinde●a● , tam-ac , adco ut ; as much as , as great as , tantus , quanius ; as many as , so many as , tot-quot ; as like as , such as , taelis qualis ; as far , as to , as concerning , as much as belongs to , quantum ad , quod ad , quo ad . but , sed ; on●● , tantùm ; unless , nisi , praeterquam ; after cannot , non ; after nothing else , quam ; after i doubt not , quin. over , ab●ve , is made by supra , beyond by ul●ra , through by per or trans . that , for this ; the , is made by ille ; for which , by qui. the , being thus repeated , the more the more ; the first is to be made by quo , quanto ; the latter by tanto , eo , boe . till , aso●e a verb is made by dum , or don̄●c ; afore a noun , by ad , usque , ad . very , afore a substantive is made by ipse , otherwise by valde . vnder , above , over , after a noun of number are made by minus , plus ; otherwise by subter , supta . worth , before a verb is made by valeo , being a noun by dignitas ; but worth the pains , operae pretium ; otherwise it is a sign , &c. too he be never so learned or rich , is not to be made by quamvis nunquam sit tam doctus or dives , but t●us , doctissimus vel ditissimus , licet sit , &c. the signs , on , at , before a nown of time , age ; also on after nitor to lean , and vescor to eat , notes an ablative : likewise at in such words , at table , at first sight , at first coming . &c. also at school , at church , by i● , with an ablative and not by ad or apud . of the rest of the particles , co●sult walker . observe what follows for making elegant latine . when this english that , may be formed into this english which , it is a relative ; otherwise it is a conjunction , which is called in latine quod or ut ; and in making latine it may elegantly be put aw●y , by turning the nominative into the accusative , and the verb into the infinitive mood . the english must or ought , that seems to be made by oportet or de●eo , may be put in the gerund in dum , with the verb est set impersonaily turning the nominative into the dative . the verb have may be made by est in latine , if you turn the nominative into the dative , and the accusative into the nominative . a verb neuter may be changed into the third person passive with an ablative , and a preposition express'd or understood . if a verb active be changed into a passive you must turn the nominative into the dative or ablative with a preposition , and the accusative into the nominative . a substantive with a participle standing within a comma by it self , and that is neither the nominative case to the verb , nor governed of any other word , is put in the ablative case absolute , which ablative may be resolved by one of these words , dum , cum , quando , si , quanquam , postquàm . rules to turn english into latin , or latin into english . before you construe , read the sentence to a period , observing the proper names , ( that begin with great letters ) and the hard words , with the meaning of what you are to construe . after that , 1. take the vocative case ( if there be any ) with its interjection , and whatsoever depends upon it . 2. take the nominative , or whatsoever is put instead of it , and joyn with it whatsoever depends upon it . 3. take the principal verb , and whatsoever depends on it . 4. take the case following the verb , by asking whom , or what ? and after it all the other cases in order : first the genitive , then the dative and ablative , known by their signs ; but relatives and nouns that follow the rule of the relative , together with their substantives , ( if they have any express'd ) are commonly taken before the verb , or any other word whereof they are governed ; and so are conjunctions and adverbs of likeness ; as , quemadmodum , ut , sicut , having sic or ita to answer them , in the second part of the sentence . 5. take the substantive and adjective together , unless the adjective pass over its signification unto some other word which it governs . 6. observe the indeclinables , and the case ( if they require it ) that follows them . 7. the substantive ( with its participle , &c. ) which neither agrees with the verb , nor is govern'd of any word , ( i. e. ) the ablative case absolute , which is put in a comma by it self . lastly , all the circumstances comprehended in this following verse are to be well weighed : quis , cui , causa , locus , quo tempore , prima sequela . that is , 1. who speaks in that place ; what he speaks . 2. to whom he speaks . 3. upon what occasion he speaks , or to what end . 4. where he speaks . 5. at what time it was . 6. what went before in the sentence next . 7. what follows next after . if any thing be against sence or grammar , cast it off till you have sound out the right . short rules for the placing of latine , words . 1. the oblique cases , ( that is , all besides the nominative and vocative ) are to be placed in the beginning , unless they be negatives , then they may elegantly be put in the end ; so may adjectives or par●iciples , that contain the chief point of the sence . 2. the nominative case is to be placed in the middle before the verb , except a question be asked , and then the nominative is set after the verb , or after the sign of the verb , as amas tu ? 2. when the verb is of the imperative mood , as ama tu . or , 3. when this sign it or there cometh before the english of the verb , as est liber mens , venit ad me quidam . 4. the adjective may be placed before the substantive , and between them may be fitly placed the genitive of the latter of two substantives : also between the adjective and the substantive of the genitive case , the word governing the genitive case may be elegantly put . adverbs and participles may be placed where they seem most to please the ear : but the word governed is most commonly placed before the word governing , contrary to grammatical order . de figuris . q. qvid est figura ? r. est novâ vel novatâ are aliquâ dicondi form● . q. quot ●plices sunt figurae grammaticae ? r. sunt quadruplices , orthogràphiae , etymologiae , syntaxis , pr●s●diae . q. quot sunt figurae orthographi● ? r. sunt novent ; 1. prothesis . 2. amphaeresis . 3. epenthesis . 4. syncope . 5. paragoge . 6. apocope . 7. antistoicon , se● a●ith●sis , 8. metathesis . 9. t●●esis . sed haec omnesque figurae grammaticales ad pleonasmum , ellipsin , & enallagen reduci possunt , q. quid est prothesis ? r. est appositio literae vel syllabae ad principium dictionis ; ut , gnatus pro natus : tetuli pro tuli . q. quid est aphaeresis ? r. est ablatio literae vel syllabae à principio dictionis ; ut , ●uit pro eruit : teninere pro conte●●ere . q. quid est epenthesis ? r. est interpositio literae vel syllabae in medio dictionis ; ut , relliquias , relligio , additâ l : induperatorem pro imperarorem . q. quid est s●noope ? r. est ablatio literae ●el syllabae è medio dictionis ; ut , 〈◊〉 pro abivit : dixti pro dix sti : repostum pro repositum . q. quid est parag●ge ? r. est appositio literae vel syllabae ad finem dictionis ; ut , dicier pro dici : mittier pro mitti . q. quid est apocope ? r. est ablatio literae vel syllabae à sine dictionis ; ut , pe●uli pro peculii : dixtin ' pro dixtine : ingeni pro ingenii . q. quid est antistolcon , s●● ant●thesis ? r. est literae pro literâ positio ; ut , ol●i , servos , pro illi & servus . q. quid est metathesis ? r. est literae alicujus ex propriâ sede in aliam transpositio ; ut , thymbre pro thymber : i prae pro praei . q. quid est ●●esis ? r. est v●cis compo●●tae intersectio per u●am pluresve dictiones interpositas ; ut , quae meo cunque animo libitum est sucere . per mihi , inquam , gratum seceris . q. quo●●unt figurae etymslogiae ? r. sunt tres , 1. enallage . 2. hellenisinus : et , 3. archaismas . q. quid est enallage in etymologiâ ? r. est quando vel ipsae pattes ●rar●onis vel earum accidentia , ita inter se permutantur , ut nihil in leges constructionis five synta●eos peccetur ; ut , sic vita erat , pro talis . hostis habet muros , pro hostes habent q. quid est hellen●sinus in et●mologiâ ? r. est cum dictiones latinae graecorum sequantur flexionem , non propriam ; ut , nec aurâs nec sonitus memor , pro aurae , virg. e● mullos illic hectoras ess puto ; pro hectores , ovid. q. quid est archaismus in etymologiâ ? r. est dictio pr●seis ●sitara , sed praesenti sae●ulo ol●sole●a ; ut , magnai relpublicai gratiâ , pro magnae republicae . q. quot up●●ces sunt figurae syntaxeos ? r. sunt du●●●ces , quae fiunt vel spectantur . 1. ratione convenientiae : et , 2. ratione regiminis . q. quomodo spectatur figura syntaxeos ratione convenientiae ? r. spectatur vel in partibus declinabilibus vel indeclinabili●●s . q. quen●●● figurae 〈◊〉 vel spectantur ratione con●●nientiae in partibus declinabilibus ? r. syllepsis , prolepsis , ze●gm● , synthesis . q. quid est syllepsis seu conceptio laetine dicta ? r. est cum verbum aut adjecti●um pluribus suppos●●is additum cum digniore convenit non cum vicini●●e ; 〈◊〉 ▪ si ●● exercitusque valetis . pater & mater m●tu● . q. quotuplex est conceptio seu syllepsis ? r. est duplex , directa quae fit per conjunctionem copulativam ; ut , quid tu & soror facitis ; vel indirecta quae fit per praepositionem copulativam ; ut , ipse cum fratre adesse jussi sumus . q. quotuplex est directa conceptio ? r. est duplex , 1. personarum ; ut , neque ego neque tu fecimus , ter. 2. generum ; ut , rex & regina beati . q. quid est prolepsis seu praesumptio ? r. est pronunciatio quaedam rerum summaria , vel est cum praecessit vox aliqua totum significans , quae in partibus max non explicatur , sed intelligitur : sive vel cum toti subj●ciuntur partes , numeris aut personis diversae ; ut , duae volabant aquilae , una ab ortu , altera ab occasu , &c. q. quid est zeugma ? r. est unius verbi vel adjectivi vicinicri respondentis ad diversa supposita reductio ; ad utum expressè , ad alterum per supplementum , estque 1. vel generis ; ut , vtinam aut hic surdus aut haec muta facta sit , ter. vel , 2. numeri ; ut , hic illius arma , hic curris fuit . vel , 3. personae , ut , ille timore , ego risu corrui . q. quid est synthesis ? r. est structura seu praetio sensu , non voce congruens ; ut , pars in srustra secant . gens armati . estque triplex , 1. generis tantùm ; ut , centauro in●ebitur magnâ , se . navi , virg. scelus postquam iudificatus est virginem pro scelestus , ter. samnitum caesi duo millia , liv. 2. numeri tantùm ; ut , pars volucres factae , ovid. turba ruunt , virg. 3. generis & numeri simul ; ut , pars iersi tenuere rate● , virg. q. quomodo & quibus figuris figuratur syntaxis ratione convenientiae in partibus indeclimibilibus ? r. figuratur vel additione ; ut , in polysindeto , vel detractione ; ut , in a●●ndeto : vel trajectione ; ut , in andstrophe & synchysi sive hyperbato . q. quid est polysindeton ? r. est conjunctionum in oratione redundantia ; ut , hunc & tarentini & rhegini & neopolitani , civitate , praemiis ; donarunt . q. quid est asyndeton ? r. est conjunctionis in oratione defectus ; ut , aequi boni consulo . debelitant vires balnea , bacchus , amor . velis nolis fiet , pro velis seu nolis fiet . q. quid est anastrophe ? r. est cum praepositio suo casui postponitur ; ut , his accensa super , virg. q. quid est synchisis seu hyperbaton ? r. est confusus ordo dictionum , quae ita miscentur in oratione , ut tota oratio inde fiat obscura & confusa ; ut , namque pilâ lippis inimicum & ludere crudis : sc . ludere pilâ est inimicum lippis & crudis , hor. q. quaenam sunt syntaxeos figurae quae in regimine inveniuntu● ? r. sunt , qu● , 1. vel in additione fiunt ; ut , pleonasinus ▪ vel , 2. detractione ; ut , ellipsis . vel , 3. immutatione ; ut , enallage . q. quid est pleonasmus ? r. est cum una pluresve dictiones supra necessiatem in oratione redundant ; ut , sic ore locuta est , ter. hisce o●ulis egomet vidi , virg. vocemque his auribus hausi , idem . q. quid est ellypsis quae dicitur figura syntaxeos in detractione ? r. est dictionis ad legitimam constructionem necessariae in sensu defectus ; ut , aberat bidui , sc . vi● . decies sestertium ( i. e. ) decies centena millia . proh deûm immortaliùm , sc . fidem : non est oneri solvendo ( i. e. ) aptus . ego continuò mecum , supple cogitabam . omnes ad unum occidit pro usque ad unum . tertio nonas , pro ante nonas . invenitur haec figura in omnibus orationis partibus . q. quid est enallage , quae est figura syntaxeos in immutatione ? r. est quâ voces , dut earum accidentia contra usitatae constructionis leges permutantur . q. quomodo vocis immutatio dicitur ? r. dicitur antimeria ; ut , scire tuum , pers . sole retens orto , virg. q. quomodo accident is immutatio dici solet ? r. heterosis aut alloiosis , ac fit in omnibus partibus declinabilibus : in iis quae per casus variantur , fit , 1. in genere ; ut , et mammae putres , aequina quales ubera , pro qualia , hor. 2. numero ; ut , et flesti & nostros vidisti flentis ocellos , pro meos flentis . 3. casu , quae species aenallages vocatur propriè antiptosis , quae est positio casùs pro casu ; ut , adsis laetitiae bacchus dator , pro bacche . haeret pede pes , dens usque viro vir , pro pedi , virg. occurrunt animae , quales neque candidiores terra tulit , pro qualibus , hor. hanc pius aeneas eripuisse ferunt , pro pium aeneam , ovid. vrbem quam statuo vestra est . q. quid est synecdoche quae ad hypallagen referri potest ? r. est , cum ablativus partis vel adjuncti mutatur in accusativum : partis ; ut , explerimentem nequit . deiphobum vidi laceratum crudeliter ora : adjuncti ; ut , omnia mercurio similis vocemque coloremque . flores inscripti nomina regum , virg. q : quid est hypallage quae est altera species aenallages ? r. est mutua casuum permutatio ; ut , in nova fert animus mutatas dicere formas ; pro in novas formas , ovid. dare classibus austros , pro classes austris seu ventis . q. quid est hendiadis ? r. est cum unum p●r duo exprimitur ; ut , pateris bibamus & auro , pro aureis pateris . q. quid est hysteron proteron sive hysterologia ? r. est , cum id quod secundo loco poni debet , ponitur priore ; ut , moriamur , & in media arma ruamus ; pro in media arma ruamus & moriamur , virg. q. quid est hellenismus seu graecismus in syntaxi ? r. est , cum à latinâ consuetudine recedentes , imitamur graecos ; ut , desine mollium tandem querelarum , hor. os humerosque deo similis , virg. abstinet irarum . q. quid est archai●mus ? r. est structurae ratio veteribus in usu , quae jam exolevit ; ut , quid tibi hanc rem curatio est . q. quaenam dicuntur vitia vocis & orationis & quomodo distinguuntu● ? r. dicuntur , barbarismus & solaecismus , & distinguuntur ut in ho● disticho . barbarismus erit si vox corrumpitur una ; esto solaecismus vitiosa oratio quaevis . est etiam sermo quem vocant , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sc . inconsequens , cum sequentia prioribus non cohaerent . de prosodiae figuris in ipsa tractabimus prosodiâ . modus examinandi lectionem . q. propositâ voce quid faciendum est ? r. dicendum est , quae & qualis sit pars orationis , an sit declinabilis vel indeclinabilis . q. si sit nomen vel verbum , ( nam hae sunt principales partes orationis ) quid faciendum est ? r. inflectendum est nomen per casus , & genera ; & verbum per tempora & modos . q. si sit nomen quale nomen est ? r. est substantivum vel adjectivum ; proprium vel apellativum , quod dicitur commune . q. quid est substantivum ? r. est quod nihil addi postulat ad suam significationem exprimendam . q. quid est substantivum proprium . r. est quod rem uni individuo propriam significat , & est triplex , praenomen , nomen , cognomen . q. quid est substantivum communes seu apellativum ? r. est quòd rem multis communem significat . q. quot accidunt nomini ? r. septem , declinatio , genus , numerus , casus ; comparatio quae propriè est adjectivi : species & figura quae duo omnibus orationis partibus sunt communia . q. quale nomen est quoad speciem & figuram ? r. est primitivum vel derivativum , simplex vel compositum . q. cujus vel quotae declinationis ? r. primae , secundae , &c. q. vnde dignoscitur declinatio ? r. ex genitivo singulari . q. quomodo inflectis ? r. inflecto sic , &c. q. ad quam regulam specialem pertinet ? r. ad primam , secundam , tertiam , &c. q. quomodo s●is ? r. quia non crescit , acutè crescit , vel gravitèr crescit in genitivo . q. cujus generis est ? r. ●st m. f. n. c. d. g. q. si sit substantivum proprium , quale est proprium ? r. est proprium nomen . m. g. sc . dei , viri , fluvii , mensis , venti : vel f. g. sc . deae , feminae , vrbis , regionis , insulae . q. cujus casûs , numeri & personae est haec dictio ? r. nominativi , gen. &c. singularis vel pl. numeri , & primae , secundae , tertiae personae . q. quare est talis casûs ? r. praecedit verbum ( si sit nom. ) sequitur verbum ( si sit acc. ) vocativus est quoniam alloquitur . regitur● verbo , adjectivo , &c. est posterius duorum substantivorum , diversae , ejusdem significationis . significat laudem , vel vituperium rei . significat instrumentum , causam , modum rei . significat spatium l●ci : ponitur absolutè in ablativo . significat speciem temporis . est nomen pretii . spatium loci in quo .     ad quem .     à quo , per quem .     per quam regulam ? recita regulam . q. quale adjectivum est hoc quoad significationem ? r. est proprium , quod affectionem uni individuo peculiarem significat . est commune quod affectionem multis communem significat . q. quale adjectivum est quoad inflexionem ? r. est trium articulorum vel trium terminationum . q. cujus casus , generis & numeri est ? r. est , &c. q. quare ? r. consentit cum substantivo . q. cujus gradus comparationis est ? r. est positivi , comparativi , superlativ● . q. quomodo comparatur ? r. sic , durus , durior , durissimus . q. quotuplex est gradus comparationis ? r. est duplex , regularis & irregularis . q. quid est pronomen ? r. est pars orationis declinabilis vicem nominis supplens , quâ in demonstrandâ aut repetendâ re aliquâ utimur . q. quotuplex est pronomen ? r. est duplex substantivum & adjectivum . q. quaenam & quot sunt pronomen substantiva & adjectiva ? r. substantiva sunt quatuor , ego , tu , sui & quid ; reliqua sunt adjectiva . q. quot sunt species pronominum ? r. sunt tres , 1. primitiva , quae & alio respectu demonstrativa vocantur . 2. relativa , quae referuntur ad vocem antecedentem . 3. derivativa quae possessiva dicta sunt , excipe nostras & vestras , quae sunt gentilia , & cujas quod est nomen gentile . q. quale pronomen est hoc in praelectione tuâ ? r. est primitivum , derivativum , vel relativum : concordat cum antecedente , genere , numero , & personâ . q. cujus generis sunt omnia pronomina ? r. sunt omnis generis . q. quale genus verbi est hoc ? r. est activum , passivum , neutrum , deponens . q. quomodo inflectis ? r. inflecto sic . q. cujus modi est & temporis ? r. indicativi , imperativi , subjunctivi , infinitivi ; et praesentis , imperfecti , perfecti , plusquam perfecti , vel futuri temporis . q. quare est subjunctivi modi ? r. regitura conjunctione : & cohaereret cum nominativo , &c. q. quare est infinitivi ? r. posterius duorum verborum ponitur in infinitivo ; uti posterius duorum substantivorum in genitivo . q. quaenam aliae responsiones aliquando redduntur ? r. hae sc . imperativus deest . imperativus caret primâ personâ , quia non imperamus nobis metipsis . caret praeterito . caret supinis . caetera desunt . q. vnde formatur ? vnde derivatur ? vnde componitur ? quare mutatur consonans vel vocalis ? r. euphoniae gratiâ . q. quae pars orationis est proxima sc ? r. est participium . q. quid est participium ? r. est pars orationis inflexa casu , quae à nomine genera , casus , & declinationem ; à verbo tempus & significationem , & ab utroque numerum & figuram accipit . q. quot accidunt participio ? r. septem , casus , genus , declinatio , tempus , significatio , numerus figura , & aliq . comparatio . q. quot sunt species participiorum ? r. quatuor , 1. participium praesentis quod exit in , ans , ens , & iens . 2. futuri in rus , significationem habens infinitivi modi activae vocis . 3. praeteriti quod exit in , tus , sus , xus . 4. futuri in , dus , semper significans passivè . q. quot sunt tempora participiorum ? r. tria , 1 praesens , quod formatur à praeterito , imperfecto , ultimâ syllibâ mutatâ in ns . 2. praeteritum quod formatur à posteriore supino addito s. 3. futurum , quod duplex est , 1. in , rus , & formatur à posteriore supino . 2. in , dus , quod à participio praesenti formatur , inserto du , ante●s final●m ; ut , amans , amandus . q. quot participia veniunt ab activis & neutris . r. duo , praesens & futurum in rus . q. quot participia veniunt à verbis passivis ? r. duo , praeteritum & futurum in dus . q. quot participia veniunt à verbis deponentibus ? r. tria , praesens , praeteritum , futurum in rus , & multis accedit quartum sc . futurum in dus . q. quid sunt participia omnia ? r. sunt adjectiva : ac quaedam , eorum instar comparantur ; ut , exspectatior , exspecta●issimus : optatior , optatissimus , &c. q. qualis est haec dictio sc ? r. est prius vel posterius supinum . q. quid est haec particula sc ? r. est adverbium quod est pars orationis indeclinabilis , adjecta nomini vel verbo ad explicandam ejus significationem . q. quale adverbium est ? r. est adverbium , temporis , loci , quantitatis , qualitatis , numeri , negandi , affirmandi , demonstrandi , ordinis , &c. q. quot sunt accidentia adverbio ? r. quatuor , significatio , comparatio , species & figura ? q. quae particula est haec ? r. est conjunctio , quae est pars orationis invariabilis dictiones & sententias conjungens . copulat similes ca●us , modos , tempora . accidunt ei figura , potestas , & ordo . q. quae particula est haec quoque ? r. est praepositio , quae est pars orationis indeclinabilis aliis partibus , vel in compositione vel appositione praeposita . ex quo fit , ut praepositiones sunt vel seperabiles vel inseperabiles . q. qualis est haec praepositio ? r. est seperabilis praepositio . q. quibus casibus inserviunt praepositiones ? r. quaedam accusativo , quaedam ablativo , & quaedam utrique casui inserviunt . q. quid sunt inseperabiles praep●sitiones ? r. sunt quae extra compositionem , non sunt in 〈◊〉 . q. quae est haec particula ? r. est interjectio , quae est pars orationis indeclinabili● , per se sententiam perficiens , serviens vel nom. dat. acc. aut vocativo . q. quaenam aliae responsiones aliq . reddi solent inter examinandum . r. variae ; ut , est figurata syntaxis vel constructio . est graecismus . est archaismus . est error typographi . prosodia examin'd and explain'd by question and answer . q. what is prosodia ? a. prosodia is that part of grammar which teacheth the true pronunciation , quantity , or accent , of words . q. how is prosodia divided ? a. 1. into tone or tune . 2. breathing ( in pronunciation . ) 3. time ( for the pronunciation of a long or short syllable . ) q. what is an accent properly ? a. it is a way , law , mark , or manner of pronouncing , whereby a syllable is either lifted up , or pressed down . q. how many fold is a tone or an accent ? a. it is three-fold ; 1. acute , which acutes a syllable and lifts it up , and the acute accent is mark'd with a little oblique , or overthwart stroke , or a little line ascending towards the right-hand thus ' ; as , in dómus . 2. grave accent , which makes grave , and presseth down a syllable , and is mark'd with an overthwart or little oblique line , descending towards the right-hand thus ▪ ; as , in doctè . 3. a circumflex accent , which utters a syllable with a somewhat longer note than a grave accent ; it is made of both the acute and grave after this fashion ▪ ; as , in amâre . q. what is an apostrophus , which may be added to the accents ? a. it is a comma , or a certain part of a circle p●t to the top of a letter , which shews , that the last vowel of a word is wanting ; as , tanton ' , for tantone ; lov'd , for loved . q. how many breathings or spirits are there ? a. two ; the rough or harsh breathing , called asper spiritus , when a word begins with h , and the mild or smooth breathing , called lenis spiritus , when a word begins with a vowel without h. q. what rules am i principally to observe concerning the accents ? a. 1. that monosyllables being either of a short or long ending by position are acuted ; as , mél , fél , párs , páx ; or being by nature long are circumflected ; as , môs , spès . 2. dissyllables having the former long by nature and the last short are circumflected ; as , mûsa ; but when the last is made long , the penultima is acuted ; as , músae : in all others there is an acute ; as , citus , látus , solers , sátur , &c. 3. polysyllables having their penultima long by position are acuted ; as , camillus : but having it long by nature and the last short , they are circumflected ; as , românus , amâre : except the compounds of fit , whose vltima is acuted ; as , malefit , calefit , benefit , satisfit . the penultima being short , the ante penultima is acuted ; as , dóminus , dicere : except the compounds of facio ; as , benefácis , malefácis , calefácis , frigefácit . the vltima being long , the penultima is acuted ; as , sacérdos , amplecti : all others are grave . q. but may there not be same exceptions made on these rules of the accents ? a. yes ; for , 1. there are some for difference sake , that transpose the accent ; as , the adverb ●iná , acutes the last , lest it might be taken for a noun . so in eó , alió , aliquó , putá for sicut , poné for post . ergó the conjunction , and ergô pro causâ , &c. 2. encliticks transfer their accent unto the precedent syllable ; as , lumináque . so do the parelca , dum , si , nam . but where there is a manifest composition the accent is not varied ; as , dénique , útique , itaque , úndique , húccine , quisque ; for in these the que is not an enclitick : but ubique and ubivis keep the accent . 3. some are circumflected in the vltima for difference sake ; as , ablatives , poetâ , gloriâ , with these , nostrâs , vestrâs , cujâs , arpinâs , ravennâs , &c. some in the penultima ; as , in such syncopated words , amâsse , decrêsse , deûm pro deorum . q. what is time or quantity , being the third part of prosodiâ ? a. it is the measure , which is as it were the while we take in pronouncing a syllable , for a short syllable is pronounced quietly , and is but of one time , and it is marked thus ● : and a long syllable is pronounced more leisurely , and is of two times , that is , it takes twice as much to be pronounced as the short syllable doth , and it is marked thus . q. of what do feet consist ? a. of syllables disposed or placed in a just or right order . q. what is a foot ? a. it is the setting or placing together of two syllables or more , according to the certain observation of the times , or measures of the syllables . q. how many sorts of feet are there ? a. two sorts , feet of two and feet of three syllables ; there are also feet of four syllables , which may be omitted as needless . q. which are the feet of two syllables ? a. they are , 1. a spondee , which consists of two long syllables . 2. pyrrichius , which consists of two short ones . 3. a trochce , which consists of the first long , and the last short : and , lastly , an lambus , which consists of the first short and the second long . q. which are the feet of three syllables ? a. they are a tribrachus , which consists of three short syllables . 2. a dactile , which consists of the first long and the two last short . 3. an anapest , which consists of the first short and the last long . the rest may be omitted . q. of what doth a verse consist , or what is it made up of . a. of feet trimm'd or well compos'd in a just and lawful number and order . q. what is a verse ? a. it is a speech bound to a just and lawful number of feet . q. what must he first learn that is to make a verse ? a. he must learn to measure it rightly by feet , called scanning . q. what is scanning ? a. it is the lawful measuring of a verse into several feet . q. how many are the figures of prosodia or meter that belong to scanning . a. they are , synalaepha , eclipsis , synaeresis , diaeresis , caesura , systole , diastole . q. what is synalaepha ? a. it is a certain striking out of a vowel or dipthong in the end of a word , when the next word begins with a vowel or dipthong : but heu , and o , ah , in , proh , vah , hei , are never cut off or taken away ; as , et bis io , arethusa , io arethusa vocabit , ovid. but sometimes the synalaepha is neglected ; as , et succus pecori & lac subducitur agnis , virg. post habita coluisse samo , hic illius arma . but when vowels and dipthongs are not taken away , they are common ; as , first , short , victor apud rapidum simoenta sub ilio alto . insulae ionio in magno quas dira caelaeno . long ; as , lament is gemituque & foemineo ululatu . ante tibi eoae atlantides absconduntur . long and short in this verse : ter sunt conati imponere pelio ossam . q. what is eclipsis ? a. it is a figure when m in the end of a word with the vowel going before it is cut off , by reason of the vowel following ; formerly also s was cut off ; as , a●boribus veteres decidere falcibu ' 〈◊〉 . q. what is synaeresis , called also synecphonesis and syn●zesis ? a. it is the contraction or drawing together of two syllables into one ; as , seu lento fuerint alvaria vimina te●ta . this figure happens often in the genitive cases of nouns in eus ; as , thesei , achillei , vlyssei , for thesei , ach●llei , vlyss●i . and when the vowels i● and u are chan●ed into j and v consonants ; as , parjete and tenvis , for pariete and tenuis . so likewise in all these words that belong rather to synaeresis than to a syna●aepha ; as , dii , diis , iidem , iisdem , deinde , deinceps , proinde , deell , deero , decrit , antea●●bulo , anteit , antehac , &c. q. what is the figure diae●esis or dialysis ? a. it is when two syllables are made of one , cut nsunder or parted ; as , stamina non ulli dissoluenda deo , tioull . q. what is caesura ? a. it is when a short syllable in the end of a word and in the beginning of the foot is made long . q. what is sy●tole ? a. it is the ma●ing short of a long syllable ; as , matri longa dec●m tulērunt sastidia menses . obstupui steterunque c●mae , &c. q. what is diastole or ectasis ? a. it is the making long of a syllable short by nature ; as , atque hic priamidem laniatum corpore toto , virg. exercet diana choros . q. which are the kinds of diastole in caesura ? a. they are , 1. triemimeris , which after one foot doth make a short syllable long ; as , pectoribus inhians , &c. 2. penthemimeris , which after two feet makes a short syllable long ; as , omnia vincit amor , &c. 3. h●p●hemimeris , which after three feet makes a short syllable long ; as , ostentans artem pariter arcumque &c. 4. an enemimeris , which after four feet makes a short syllable long ; as , ille latus niveum molli fultus hyacintho . a diastole happens often in a penthemimer , and hepthemīmer seldom in the rest . q. what is the difference between carmen and versus ? a. carmen implies the whole , whither an epigram , an eclogue , satyr , or ode , &c. and charisius interprets it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . versus signifies but one ; as , versibus ex multis carmen componitur unum . but carmen , or a poem , may be finished in one verse ; as , mart. in two places ; omnia cast●r e●●is , sic siet , ut emnia vendas . pauper videri 〈…〉 , & est pauper . q. which are the most usual sort of verses ? a. they are , 1. an hexameter , or heroick , wherein the deeds done by noble-men , or heroes , are let down with praise ; and it consists of two sorts of feet , ( i. e. ) dactiles and spondees , and of six of these feet in number , of which the fifth place must be a dactile , and the sixth a spendee . q. what is the next more usual sort of verse ? a. it is a pentameter or el●giack , wherein lamentable matters were at first used to be set forth , and it consists of five f●et , being dactiles and spondees , of four whole ones , and two long syllables in the third and sixth place , which make up the fifth foot , but the fourth and fifth places must always be two dactiles . q. which is the third usual so●● of verse ? a. it is an 〈◊〉 , of which 〈◊〉 was the first author , and this consists of a dactile , spondee , and a long syllable and two dactiles at last . q. which is the fourth usual sort of verse ? a. it is a saphick , which consists of a trochee , a spondee , a dactile , and at list of two trochees , to which an adonick , consisting of a 〈◊〉 and spondee , is added after three verses . q. which is the fifth usual sort of verse ? a. it is a 〈◊〉 , whereof 〈◊〉 w●s the first author , or a verse of eleven syllables , c●●sisting of a spondee , dactile , and of three trochees . q. which is the sixth sort of verse ? a. it is an iambick , consisting of six iambicks alone . q. are these all the more usual sort of verse ? a. some add a glyconick , which consists of a spondee , and two dactiles ; as , sic te diva potens cypri . and some an a●chilochius versus , which consists of two dactiles and a syllable ; but this and an adonick are invented for the sake of tyrocinians , that , being exercised in them , they may proceed to elegiacks . q. how is the quantity of syllables known , and by how many manner of ways ? a. the quantity of syllables is known two ways , ( i. e. ) first , by rules , secondly , by authority or examples . q. how many fold are the rules ? a. they are two-fold , 1. general , which may be observed in every syllable . 2. special , of , or concerning the last syllables . q. which and how many are the general rules ? a. they are these : 1. a vowel before two consonants , or a double consonant in the same word , and before one consonant in the end of one word , and before another in the beginning of another , is every-where long by position . q. what do you mean by double consonants , and how many are there of them ? a. i mean by a double consonant , that which stands for two let●ers or consonants ; as , x , and z , the first standing for , cs , or , gs ; as , in dux , ducs , rex , regs ; the second , sc . z , standing for ds ; as , zephyrus , d●ephyrus : some also reckon j between two vowels a double consonant , as in major and pejor , &c. except in the compounds of jugum ; as , bijuges , quad●ijuges , mul●ijuges , which are short . q. is a vowel before two consonants in the same word always long ? a. no ; for if a mute , and the liquids l or r , are put in the same syllable after a short vowel , that vowel in a verse becomes common ; as , in patris , volucris , locuples , tenebrae , reflo , repleo , poples , &c. but the vowel being long , it is not chang'd ; as , aratrum , simulacrum . q. what if the former word end in a short vowel , the word following beginning with two consonants ? a. it is sometimes , tho' seldom , made long ; as , occult● spolia & plures de pa●e triumphos . quid gladium demens ●omana stringis in ora ? mart. q. what is the third general rule for knowing the first syllables ? a. a vowel before another in divers syllables of the same word , is every-where made short amongst the latins ; as , deus , meus , &c. but among the greeks it is ever now and then made long . q. what other exceptions have you , besides this greek one ? a. the genitive cases in ius of the second declension of the pronouns ; as , vnius , illius , &c. where the letter i is found common ; but in alterius it is always short , and in alius always long . q. what other exceptions have you of a vowel , not being short , before another in the same word ? a. the genitive and dative cases of the fifth declension , where e between the double i is made long ; as , faciēi ; otherwise not ; as , rēi , spēi , fidēi ; except also fi in fio , which is long ; as , omnia jam fient , fieri quae posse negabam ; but if e and r follow together , fi is short ; as , fierem , fieri : di in diana is doubtful , but the syllable contracted of two is made long ; as , exit for exiit , petit for petiit ; so obit , abit , of obiit and abiit . q. what is the fourth general rule ? a. every dipthong among the latins is long ; as , aurum , neuter , musae , but prae in composition , when a vowel follows , is often made short ; as , sudibusque praeustis̄ . q. which is the fifth general rule ? a. derivatives , or words derived of others , are allotted or have the same quantity with their primitives ; as , a in amator , amicus , amabilis , is short , because a in amo is short . q. are there no exceptions on this rule ? a. yes ; for some few words , being derived of short ones , are made long ; as , vox vōcis of voco ; lex lēgis of lēgo , &c. and there are some , on the contrary , which being derived of long words are made short ; as , dux dŭcis of dūco , dicax of dico , fides of fīo , &c. q. which is the sixth general rule ? a. the quantity of compound words is known by the simple , and likewise the quantity of simple words by the compounds ; as , sōl●r , consōlor , lēgo , perlēgo , &c. except innŭba , pronūba , of nūbo , and degēro , pejēro , of jūro ; persidus , persidia , of sīdus ; semisopit●s of sōpio , and vidēsis of vidē , siquidem of sī . ambītus the participle , makes the last save one long ; the noun makes it short . idem of the masculine gender is long , of the neuter gender short . these compounds are also long , tho' their simples are common , ubīque , ubīlibet , ibīdem , quandōque , quandōcunque , except quandoquidem . q. which is the seventh general rule ? a. a preposition in composition retains its quantity , unless a vowel following , or position hinder . a , de , prae , se è , are long prepositions , and di , unless in dirimo and disertus , and also the latin pro ; unless in these , procella , prosugus , protervus , &c. and pro in procurro , prosundo , &c. but in the greek pro , it is always short . re in r●sert , for interest , from the ablative re , of res , is long ; but re , in resert , from the preposition , is short . the rest of the prepositions , besides d , de , prae , se , è , di , and pro , are short , if position doth not hinder . q. which is the eighth general rule ? a. every preterperfect tense of two syllables makes the first syllable long ; as , lēgi , ēmi ; except in fidi of findo , bibi , dedi , seidi , steti , tūli , and every supine of two syllables is long ; as , mōtum , lātum , lōtum , crētum ; except these , quitum , situm , litum , itum , rŭtum , rătum , dătum , sătum , & citum of cieo , es : but cītum of cio , of the fourth conjugation , hath the first long . q. but what say you of verbs doubling the preterperfect tense ? a. they have the first syllable short ; as , pependi , tetendi . preterperfect tenses and supines of many syllables , have the same quantity in the first syllable , as they had in the first of the present tense ; as , vocavi , vocatum , of voco ; clāmavi , clāmatum , of clamo : except posui , of pōno ; solutum , of sōlvo . q. which is the last general rule of knowing the first syllables ? a. it is the authority and examples of poets , which we are to bring when the quantity of words do not sall under none of these foregoing rules . q. how may one know the quantity of the middle syllables , and what syllables are reckoned to be the middle syllables ? a. every syllable , besides the first and last , is a middle syllable ; as , in fortitudine , for is the first syllable , and ne the last : the rest are middle syllables . the middle syllables are known partly the same way as the first , and partly by the analogy of the declensions and conjugations ; to wit , a , o , and e , in the last syllable save one of the genitive case plural , are made long ; as , musārum , dominōrum , diērum . likewise the last syllable sa●e one in words of many syllables , increasing long , is made long ; and in words increasing short , is made short , according to the second and third special rule . so a and o , in the last syllables save one , in dative and ablative cases plural , are long , i and u short in them ; as , duābus , dūobus , dapibus , arcŭbus . so also a , the sign of the first ; e , the sign of the second ; and i , of the fourth conjugation ; are made long ; e , of the third , short . q. are there no exceptions , but that a , of the first conjugation must be long ? a. yes ; for do , and its compounds , being of the first conjugation , doth make a short ; as , dămus , circumdămus , dăbis , &c. and rimus and ritis in the preterperfect tense of the subjunctive mood , are every-where short , but in the future tense they are long in prose , in verse common . q. what say you of a and e , before the tenses in bam and bo ? a. they are made long ; but e , before ram , rim , ro , is short ; as , legeram , legerim , legero ; e , in the third person plural of the preterperfect tense of the indicative , in every conjugation , is long ; as , legērunt vel legēre , &c. q. what say you of the preterperfect tenses in vi and si ? a. they produce the last syllable save one ; as , amāvi , quiēvi , quae●īvi , divīsi , audīvi . q. what say you of the last syllable save one of adjectives in inus ? a. they make it long ; as , clandestīnus , matutīnus , vespertīnus , &c. except diutinus , cras●●̄nus , pristinus , &c. q. what say you of the penultima of adjectives in anus , arus , orus , osus , and of adverbs in atim and itim ? a. they are all long ; as , m●ntānus , avārus , canōrus , ●di●sus ●sti●tim , virītim : except affatim , perp●tim , and stàtim , which are short . q. which are the special rules of the last syllables ? a. the first is of words that end in a , which are long ; as , amā , contr● , ergā ; except quiă , ită , eiă , posteă , and the adverb pută for videlice● ; but not putā from puto , putas . but nominative , accusative , and vocative cases in a , are short , except vocatives from greek nominatives in as , which are long ; as , aenea : but vocatives in a , from nominatives in es , are short ; as , thyestă , orestă . q. but of what quantity are ablatives in a , and numerals of nouns of number in ginta ? a. the ablatives in a , are long ; as , musā : but the nouns of number in ginta , are common , and for the most part long . q. what quantity are words that end in b , d , t ? a. they are short ; as , ab , ad , caput ; but words in d ; as , david , bagud , and in like words of strange languages are rather produced . q. what quantity are words ending in c ? a. they are long ; as , ac , sic , and the adverb hic : but three in c are always made short ; to wit , lac , nec , donec ; two are common , sac , and the pronoun hic , and the neuter h●c , if it be not the ablative case . q. what quantity are words ending in e ? a. they are short ; as , mare , pen● , legē , scribē , except all words of the fifth declension in e , together with adverbs derived thereof ; and also the second persons singular of the imperative mood active of the second conjugation ; likewise words of one syllable in e , are made long ; except que , ve , with these syllabical additions , ce , ●e , pt● , and ne , the interrogative : but ne , the adverb , is long . adverbs also in e , derived of adjectives of three terminations , are long , except benē and male ; but adverbs derived of adjectives of three articles are short ; as , facilē , dulcē , suavĕ . lastly , words that are writ in greek with the long e , called eta , are long in every case , gender , and number ; and e in fame , being of old a word of the fifth declension , is long ; as also e in fermè , serè , and ohe . q. of what quantity are words that end in i ? a. they are long , except the last i in mihi , tibi , sibi , ubi , ibi , with their compounds ; as , sicubi , a ibi , veluti , which are common ; i in ibīdem and ubīque , are always long ; in utique short ; in ubicunque doubtful : but nisi and quasi are short , and all the dative and vocative cases of the greeks , whose genitive case singular ends in os ; as , phillis , phillidos , phillidi ; pallas , pallados , palladi , &c. q. what quantity are words that end in l ? a. they are short , except nil contracted of nihil , and sol , and certain hebrew words in l ; as , michael , &c. q. what quantity are words that end in n ? a. they are long ; as , paean , &c. except forsăn , sorsităn , ăn , tamèn , attamēn , ve●untamèn ; except also in , with its compounds ; as , exi● , subin , dein , pro●n ; and these words which are cut off by the figure apocope ; as , men , vidin ' , nostn ' , audin , nemon ' . also words in n , that increase short in the g●nitive case ; as , carmen , and greek words in on , by the little o , and some that end in in ; as alexin , and in yn , by y ; as , i●yn . and , lastly , words that end in an , of nominatives in a ; as , iphyge●ia , iphygenian , &c. but words that end in an , of nominatives in as , are made long ; as , aeneas , aenean , &c. q. what quantity are words that end in o ? a. they are common ; as , amo , virgo , &c. except oblique cases , ( i. e. ) datives and ablatives in o , which are always long ; as , ●●ic domino , ab hoc templo , &c. also adverbs derived of adjectives are long ; as , tanto , quanto ▪ &c. besides sedulo , mutuo , crebro , sero , which are common . m●d● , dummodo , postmodo , and quomodo , are always short . cito , illico , ambo , duo , ego , nomo , scio , nescio , cedo for dic , are scarce read long : words of one syllable in o , are long ; as , do , sto , ergo , for the cause , and words writ by the greek omega ; as , sapph● , &c. q. what quantity are words that end in r ? a. they are short ; as , caesar , torcular , per , vir , &c. but cor is read long in ovid. far , lar , nar , ver , sur , cur , and also par with his compounds are long ; as , compar , impar , dispar , and words that end in greek in er , with eta ; as , aēr , cratēr , charactēr , &c. are long ; except pater and mater , whose last syllable the latins make short . q. how know you the quantity of words that end in s ? a. words that end in s , have as many terminations as there are vowels , to wit , as , es , is , os , us , and ys . q. what quantity are words that end in as ? a. they are long ; as , amas , musas , majesta● , bonitas , foras , &c. except greek nominatives whose genitives ends in adis vel ados ; as , ilias , pallas , ar●as , to which add anas ; and except also accusatives plural of greek nouns of the third declension increasing ; as , crateras , heroas , phyllidas , cyclopas , troas , all which are short . q. what quantity are words that end in es ? a. long ; as , anchises , sedes , doces , patres ; except nouns in es of the third declension increasing short ; as , milēs , segēs , divēs ; but aries , abies , paries , ceres , and pes , with its compounds ; as , bipes , tripes , quadrupes , are long . es of the verb sum , with its compounds ; as , potes , ades , prodes , obes , to which joyn penes , and greek neuters singular in es ; as , hippomanes , cacoethes , and also greek nominatives plural , whose nominatives singular increaseth in the obliques , sc . in the gen. and dat. as , arcades , clyclopes , na●ades , troades , thraces , are short . q. what quantity are words that end in is ? a. they are short ; as , paris , panis , tristis , hilaris : except dat. and abl. plu. which are long ; as , musis , mensis , dominis , templis ; as also quis for quibus , with words in is , that make long the last syllable save one of the genitive case increasing ; as , sa●●is , salamis , and also greek and latin words that end in the dipthong eis ; as , sim●eis , pyroeis , parteis , omneis , with all words of one syllable ; as , vis , lis , except the nominatives is and quis , and bis in ovid. lastly , the second person singular of the present tense of the indicative mood in the fourth conjugation ; as , audis , dormis ; also sis and velis , with the compounds of both ; as , praesis , malis , 〈◊〉 , are long . futures of the subjunctive mood in ris are common , tho' the grammar saith they are long . q. what quantity are words that end in os ? a. they are long ; as , h●●os , nepos , dominos , servos , except compos , impos , and os ●ssis , and greek words by the little o ; as , delos , chaos , ●allados , phyllidos , which are short . q. what quantity are words that end in us ? a. they are short ; as , famulus , regius , tempus , amamus ; except words that end in us , making long the last syllable save one of the genitive case ; as , salus , tellus ; also all nouns of the fourth declension are long , except the nominative and vocative cases singular and dative and ablative case plural of that d●clension ; likewise words of one syllable in us are long : and lastly , greek words by the dipthong ous , are long ; as , amanthus , supphus , clius , panthus , except the compounds of p●us ; as , oed pus , p●lypus , which are short ; but melampus and tripus are long , as also us in jesus . q. what quantity are words that end in u ? a. they are all long ; as , ma●u , genu , amatu , diu . q. what qu●ntity are words that end in ys and y ? a. they are short ; as , chelys , tiphys , capys , libys , t●phy , m●ly . instructions to tyrocinians for the composing of a theme . themes , or the wise savings of learned men , which are used to be given to school boys , for the exercising of their faculties , are two fold : 1. chreiae , wherein the bare knowledge of a thing , without either injunction or perswasion to it , ( yet useful ) is proposed ; as , death is common to all . life is short , but a●t long , if we make use of our time. 2. gnomae , wherein are enjoyned things either to be performed , or omitted and avoided ; as , do all thi●gs with deliberation . go not too far in any thing ; or too much of one thing is good for nothing . meddle not with edge-tools . halt before a cripple . cut your cloak according to your cloth , &c. in these two parts , ( to wit ) chreiae and gnomae , four things especially are to be observed : 1. the propositio , which plainly contains in clear words the sum of that we are about to speak of . 2. the ratio , or state of the matter in hand , whereby we prove the proposition to be true by some argument . 3. the confirmatio , whereby we further back that reason with sufficient arguments . in these two parts , we use these or the like forms of speech : nam , enim , erenim , quippe , nimirum , quid enim ? &c. in the consirmatio we make use of similies , examples , and testimonies . 4. the epil●gus or conclusion , that consists of two parts : 1. an anacephalaeosis , or brief repetition of what was spo●en . 2. a pathetick conclusion , urging the truth and necessity of what we affirmed , with the praise of the author of the saying . the forms of speech used in the conclusion are , 〈…〉 , quare , quamobrem , quae cum ita sint , &c. to these four parts some add an exordium , or preface , before the preposition ; also a confutation , or answering of objections after the confirmation and amplification before the conclusion : but a due observation of the pre-mentioned will prove a task hard enough to a school-boy , the rest are needless niceties . for the composing of verses . in the composing of verses , we are first to observe , that every kind of verse will run better and more smooth , if the feet ( of which a verse consists ) be link'd together , as in this of virgil : infandum regina jubes renovare dolorem . but the verse which altogether wants a caesura , at least after the second or third foot , ( especially an iambick senarius , asclepiadick , saphick , and an heroick , ) yields a very unpleasant harmony ; as , aurea carmina , juli scribi maxime vatum . but two monosyllables coming together , may be accounted as a dissyllable ; as , qui scit quam quis amet qui per convivia currit . yet the last of the monosyllables , or a word of two short syllables , must be reckon'd as part of the polysyllables ; as , vinea quod primis fioret cum cana rocemis . cursorem sext● tibi rufe remisimus horâ . an hexameter runs more pleasant , and carries a better sound with it , which begins with a penthimimer , and ends in a word of two or three syllables ; as , in nova fert animus mutatas dicere formas . omnia vincit amor , & nos cedamus amori . but let there be as few breaches and cuttings off by the figures , synelepha and eclipsis , as possible you can . a pentamete● should end with a word of two syllables , and that either with a verb , as a key shutting or concluding the sentence , or with an adjective ; neither is any adjective to be placed here , unless meo , tuo , suo , but by no means an impertinent epithet . we must also have a care that a penthimimer ends a word ; for , if otherwise , it will be a great fault , tho' we have in catellus some of this sort ; as , nec speraret linguam esse nec auriculam . an adonick runs smoother , and carries a greater grace with it , which consists of two words , of which if the one be a substantive , whose adjective is expressed in the precedent verse , it seems the better , because the whole series , as it were one body , is annex'd . also , a single monosyllable is seldom used in the end of an adonick , unless que , ne , ve , the enclitical conjunctions , besides one or two examples in horace ; sometimes the first syllable in an adonick is cut off with the end of the preceding verse , sometimes it belongs to it without a synalepha ; as hor. labitur ripà jove non probante uxorius amnis . grospe non gemmis neque purpura venale nec auro . but the●e are not to be imitated , polysyllables are commendable in the end of a phaleusick ; as horace , vitam quae faciunt beatiorem . versus ●●enini are to be avoided , viz. those that have the same sound repeated in the middle and in the end , which the best poets are branded with ; as virgil , trajicit , i , verbis virtutem illude super●is . si ●rojae fatis aliquid restare putatis , lastly , words that are too long or too short , too often , unp●easant , or harsh synalepha's , are not to be made use of ; as in these , c●●turbabantur , constantinopolitani ; tu in me ita es , h●m ! in te ut ego sum , ac tu ●e ●bi ama , ut te eg● 〈◊〉 hic jam . a brief advice touching epistles , orations and declamations . of epistles . an epistle is a writing wherein we talk with an a●●ent friend as tho pr●s●nt . all epistles consist of th●se ●●ur accidents or parts : 1. compellation . 2. a sub●●●iption . 3. a date . 4. a supers●●ipt●●n . all epistles ought to be written in ● plain , brief and pithy stile , without a●ectation , or per●phra●s ; and tautologies a o●ded , by varying the phrase when the same expression is to be used . epist●●s are either , 1. demonstrative , consisting of the pra●●e or di●praise of a thing . 2. deliberative , which ●end to pers●●ade or disswade . 3. judicial , in which we accuse or def●nd . demonstrative epistles are either , 1. narratary , consisting of relations . 2. congratul●tory , expressing our joy for the good befallen our friends . 3. lamentory , expressing our grief for our own or friends calamity . 4. eucha●istical , praising the courtesie received . 5. officious , when we offer our service to our friend in any business unrequested . 6. disputatory , propounding the question , occas●on , opinion or judgment of o●hers or our own . 7. deprecatory , when we confess our faults . deliberative epistles are , 1. swasory , or hortatory , when we perswade , or earnestly ●xhort our friend . 2. cons●latory and monit●●y , which consist of comfort and advice to our friend . 3. commendatory , containing the recommendation of some friend and his worth. and , 4. 〈◊〉 , when we inf●●uate our selves into one's favour , t●ll●ng our request . judicial epistles are , 1. 〈◊〉 , or objurga●ory , consisting of repr●hensions . 2. 〈◊〉 , when we apologize for a ●rime imputed . 3. 〈◊〉 , when we upbra●d the ingrat●●ue of a friend . of orations . an oration is a discourse wherein we praise or dispraise , perswade or disswa●● , prove or disprove . orations ( like epistles ) are ei●●er d●monstrative , d●l●berative , or judicial ; for which let the philologer consult demosthenes , ta●ly , or liv●'s orations . of declamations . there be four kind of declamations : 1. 〈◊〉 , when we enquire , whether or by whom a fact was committed ; as , an clodius occide●i● 〈◊〉 ? 2. finitive . when we enquire whether the cr●me imputed be such , as , if a pers●●n be slain , whether the fact be murth●r , manslaughter , chance medley , or se defenden●o . 3. qualitative , when we enquire concerning the quality of an action , whether profitable or unprofitable , just or unjust . this is either , 1. negotial , wherein we deliberate concerning matters publick or private . 2. judicial , wherein we , plead the lawfulness o● justice of a past action . 3. legal , wherein the state or case especially consists in the meaning of a law. 4. quantitative , wherein we enquire of the hainousness of an offence ; 〈◊〉 ▪ wh●ther of the two crimes be the great●r . those that will dive farther into this sort of exercise , let them read quinti●ian's decla●●tions , and seneca's controversies . finis . a new english grammar prescribing as certain rules as the languages will bear, for forreners to learn english : ther is also another grammar of the spanish or castilian toung, with some special remarks upon howell, james, 1594?-1666. 1662 approx. 405 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 144 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-05 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a44736 wing h3095 estc r23452 12764202 ocm 12764202 93549 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a44736) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 93549) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 984:6) a new english grammar prescribing as certain rules as the languages will bear, for forreners to learn english : ther is also another grammar of the spanish or castilian toung, with some special remarks upon howell, james, 1594?-1666. [12], 175, 95 p. printed for t. williams; h. brome, and h. marsh, london : 1662. reproduction of original in huntington library. added t.p.: "gramatica de la lengua inglesa, prescriviendo reglas para alcacancarla ... london, 1662." "la perambulacion de españa, y de portugal" has half-title and separate pagination. "the perambulation of spain and portugal" has half-title and separate pagination. parallel texts in english and spanish. attributed to james howell. cf. nuc pre-1956. signed: j.h. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng english language -grammar -early works to 1800. spanish language -grammar -early works to 1800. 2003-12 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-01 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-02 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2004-02 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-04 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion portrait a la ecella , y serenissima magestad , de doña catarina de bragança infanta de portugàl , y reyna de la gran bretaña , &c. que dios guarde con acrecentamientos de toda felicidàd imaginàble , segun los mas humildes , los mas entrañables dessèos , y devociònes de don diego howel . en londres 1662. a new english grammar , prescribing as certain rules as the language will bear , for forreners to learn english : ther is also another grammar of the spanish or castilian toung , with som special remarks upon the portugues dialect , &c. whereunto is annexed a discours or dialog containing a perambulation of spain and portugall , which may serve for a direction how to travell through both countreys , &c. for the service of her majesty , whom god preserve . london , printed for t. williams , h. brome , and h. marsh. 1662. gramatica de la lengua inglesa , prescriviendo reglas para alcançarla ; otra gramatica de la lengua española o castellana , con ciertas observaciones tocante el dialecto portuguès y un discurso conteniendo la perambulaciòn de españa , y de portugàl . que podrà servir por direction a los que quieren caminar por aquellas tierras , &c. por el servicio de su magestad que dios guarde . london , printed for t. williams , h. brome , and h. marsh , 1662. to the sagacious reder . he who will pry well into the pedigree of the english language will find that shee is of a high descent , for shee hath the highdutch ( the most ancient german toung ) to her gran mother , and the saxon ( the prime dialect of the highdutch ) to her mother , for the ancient britains and hibernians , i mean the welsh and irish have no other name for her ( and her nation ) to this day . shee may be said also to have the french for her mother-in-law , her lawes being couch'd therin , for 't is 600. compleat yeers within five , since the norman took footing here , who with his leopards endeavor'd to bring in his laws and language . but whereas mothers-in-law or stepmothers seldom use to be kind , yet the french hath bin so to the english , for shee hath not onely enrich'd , but civiliz'd and smooth'd her with many thousands of words deriv'd from the latin , whereby shee is grown the more copious , nor indeed is ther any language fuller of synonymas , in regard shee hath for most things both a saxon and a french word , as stout valiant ; bold hardy ; godly devout ; wise prudent ; anger choler ; a spit a broche ; board table ; town city , &c. but t is worth the observing that her monosyllables are all saxon or dutch , which made one say , that the englishman capapiè from top to toe is dutch in all the parts of his body , in his drinking and eating he is dutch , at bed and board hee is dutch ; hee is all dutch at sea , as also when he holds the plough , in his numbers in the daies of the week ( not the months ) hee is dutch ; in his clothing he is dutch , ( though french in his fashion ) hee is dutch in his fishing , but in fighting , fortifying , and fencing , as also in hawking , hunting , and heraldry , in dancing , riding , and painting , in his music and airs he is all french , &c. add herunto that the english grows every day more and more copious by an adoption shee makes of the choicest forren words , which insinuating themselfs into her by degrees do in tract of time as it were naturalize themselfs and becom free denisons ; in so much that the english may be said to be dutch embordered with many other languages . now , touching this new english grammar , let not the reder mistake , as if it were an english grammar to learn another language , as lillie is for latin , and littleton for french , &c. no , this is a meer grammar of the english it self , for the use of forreners ; with a modest reserche into som solecismes that are in the ortography and speaking . it is a hard task to make a grammar of a mother toung , a harder task to make one of a dialect , but to make an exact regular grammar for all parts of a subdialect ( as the english is ) is a task that may be said to be beyond the reach of human understanding , the subject being not capable of it : mr. ben. iohnson a weighty man , and one who was as patient as hee was painfull in all his composures confess'd , the further hee waded herin the more he was still gravelled . concerning the spanish , the best gramarians and artists have bin consulted withall , besides the authors own observation who breath'd air a long time under that clime ; the castilian is a cleer and grave lesurly speech , it carries a kind of state , and deliberation with it ; therfore it affects long words as what we expresse in one syllable , the spaniard hath five or six syllables , as nacimiento birth , murcielago a batt ; levantamiento an uproar , &c. now , as english may be said to be nothing els but dutch inlayed with french , so the castilian toung is nothing els but latin inlayed with morisco words ; but the difference is , that the english is made the smoother by association shee hath with the french , but the castilian toung is grown more rugged by the admission and mixture of the morisco words , who coming from the arabic have a guttural or throaty pronunciation . the severall parts wherof this book consists . first , a new english grammar prescribing as certain rules as the language will bear for forreners , ( the spaniard especially , into whose toung it is rendred ) to attain the knowledg of the english. 2. of divers superfluous letters that are us'd in writing english which may be well omitted , whereby the language will be more easily for forreners to learn : as also of som solecisms us'd in the common practice of speech . 3. a grammar of the spanish or castilian toung . 4. som speciall remarks upon the portugues dialect , and how it differs from the castilian , with a short dictionary of such words as are meerly portugues . 5. a discourse by way of dialog twixt charles and philip containing the perambulation of spain and portugall , which may serve for a guide to them who may desire to see those countreys . 6. a familiar letter compos'd of above fourscore spanish proverbs conducing all to one subject , and rendred into english ; 7. another familiar letter consisting of english proverbs , and tending all to one subject rendred into spanish . a new english grammar rendred into spanish gramatica inglesa rendida en castellano . the english grammar . grammar is the art of letters , as the greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( whence it is derived ) imports : of letters are made syllables , of syllables words , and by the coagmentation of letters , syllables , and words , is fram'd sermocination or speech , which is one of the eminentst praerogatives of mankind above all other sublunary cretures ; for though others ( as som volatils ) by art , and hardship are brought to utter som broken words , yet they understand not what they speak , because they are destitut of the faculty of reson , mar. onely being the child of reson . of the english letters , with their pronunciation , and som special remarks upon them . touching the abcee ( or alphabet ) of the english toung , ther are fower and twenty letters in all which are written in great and small caracters ; the great are shap'd thus , abcdefghiklmnopq rstvwxyz . these great caracters serve for proper names ● persons , places and ivers , &c. as charles carlos● katherine catalina , london londres , lisbon lubona bona , severn sabrina , trent trenta ; som of them are of great account , for they are numerical , as i stands for one , v for five , x for ten , l for fifty , c for a hundred , d for five hundred , m stands for a thousand . the lesser caracters of the abcee are thus form'd , abcdefghiklmnopqrstvwxyz . now , what the fower elements are to all corporeal cretures in point of generation , the same are the letters to all languages in point of locution or speech : and as of the elements , though so few in nomber , such infinit kinds of compounded and differing mixd cretures are produced , as from their simple and primitive principles ; so from so small a nomber of letters such a world of different words are compos'd , and such an infinity of volumes penn'd and printed , which is a remark of wonder that hath faln but under the capacity of few . we will now consider all the letters severally by themselfs , which are the original ingredients that go to the composition of speech . these letters divide themselfs into vowels and consonants , so call'd because they have no sound at all without a vowel go before or after ; as b hath e after it , f hath e before it to make it pronounceable : of which consonants fower are call'd liquids , call'd so because they melt as it were in the mouth , and have a softer kind of pronunciation then the rest , which fower are l m n r. the vowels are 5. in number , viz. a e i o u , ther is a word in spanish which no other language hath , that comprehends all the five , which is oveja , a sheep : 't is tru that the transcendent eternal name of iehova hath them likewise together , but that h onely ( which is but an aspiration ) interposeth . now , the vowels deserve to have the precedence of all the rest of the letters , because no consonant can be pronounced or is soundable without one of them before or after , ( as 't was said before ) therfore are they call'd consonants or co-sounding . a. the vowel a is the first letter in all languages , and it merits the priority of all other , because it is the first and most natural easie motion and ouverture of the lips ; it is also the letter of absolution and comfort , as cicero hath it . the french have a proverb that makes much for the honor of a , viz. il est marquè a l' a , he is mark'd with a ; that is , he is right honest man : this may haply be the reson why a hath such a large dominion among the english , for she is a praepositive article ( with the ) to most substantifs and adjectifs , as a man un hombre , a knight un cavallero , a sword una espada , a learned man un hombre cientifico , a valiant knight un cavallero valiente , a bright sword una espada luziente . a in the english toung hath two differing sounds , the one open and full , as abraham , alabastre alabastro ; the other pressing , and as it were half mouth'd and mincingly , as ale cerveza , awake despierto , &c. whereas in spanish ( and other languages ) it bears the first open prolation , as da dios alas a la hormiga para que se pierda mas ayna god gives wings to the ant that she may destroy herself the sooner ; a proverb alluding to prowd ambitious men . a , when it comes before lm somtimes drowneth the l and turneth to an u , as calme is pronounced caume , psalme psaume , balme baume , &c. but the a receives thereby a more open sound , and makes as it were one syllable of two . e. e the second vowel is pronounced in english as in spanish and other languages ; when it concludes a word it is pronounced carelesly and faintily , as bare nudo , there allà , fire , fuego , &c. as the spaniards also do in combate a fight , combite a feast , escabeche pickle , padre father , madre mother , &c. but in the monosyllable article the t is pronounced sharp . where e comes after l having two consonants before it , it hath a strange transposition , for it leaps before l , and takes the half sound of i , as epistle epistel , epistola ; thistle thistel , cardo ; little littel , poco ; prickle prickel , espina : e passeth also obscurely , where it ends a word with a consonant , as spoken hablado , broken quebrado , coffer cofre , brewes sopa , &c. when e also comes before d , to conclude a word , she loseth often her sound by an apostrophe , as tyred tyr'd , cansado ; restrained restrain'd , restreñido : and so in all participles of the preter-tense . when e cometh before a it drowns the a , but makes the pronunciation longer , as beast bestia , disease enfermedad , feast combite , &c. e and i have such a friendship in the english language , that they supply one anothers place somtimes , and are us'd indifferently , as enterchange or interchange , trueque ; her or hir , ella ; endure or indure , sufrir ; endevor or indevor , diligencia , &c. and 't is so likewise in spanish , as mesmo or mismo , the same ; pedir or pidir to pray : the italian also doth it often as refiutare or rifiutare , reputare or riputare ; but the florentine more affects i. i. the vowel i hath a very peculiar sound in som english words , which differeth from other nations ; for the spaniards with others pronounce it as ee in english , as mi tio my uncle , mee teeo ; pimienta pepper , peemeeenta ; cinco five , ceenco : but the english pronounce in most words i as if it were the dipthong ei , as pilot peilot , pilota ; a pipe peipe , pipa ; a hide heide , cuero ; licence leicence , licencia : which pronunciation is a pure anglicisme . i , may be call'd an amphibolous letter , for though she be naturally and by her birth a vowel , yet she degenerats often into a consonant , ( which she never useth to do in the hebrew and greek ) which consonant hath an affinity with g , insomuch that she may claim ( like v ) two caracters , as having two such capacities , viz. of vowel and consonant , as james is pronounced giames , diego ; javelin giavelin , javelina ; joy geoy , alegria ; jeffrey gieffrey , godefrido , &c. o. the vowel o is pronounced with a rounde : mouth than any other , therfore she hath properly an orbicular figure , and is a letter in english of much change and incertainty ; sometimes she is pronounc'd sharp , as coller collar , corn grano , crosse cruz , crocodile crocodilo , &c. somtimes o is pronounc'd flat , as colour colòr , cosen primo , mother madre , taking thereby the half sound of u. upon the u , o soundeth smart , as round redondo , sound sonido , bound atado , &c. but in the last syllable before n she loseth her strength , as devotion devocion , compassion compassion , person persona : before w also at the end of words she loseth he● strength , and becomes an u , as hollow hueco , hollu ; tallow tallu , cevo , &c. when o ends a word she is pronounced strong & clear , as in these monosyllables , go and àd , so assi , no no , &c. before v consonant o hath various pronunciations , open and shut , as dove paloma , glove guante , grove arboleda , jove iupiter , &c. priscian saith , that som cities in italy had not o at all but u , and in other places they had no u at all , but o in the place of it , as in old writers we read volgus for vulgus , poblicum , polchrum , colpam , for publicum , pulchrum , culpam ; and let this suffice for this inconstant letter . v. the vowel u as well as i hath the privilege to become consonant very often , which make som call them the mongrel letters : v never endeth any word in english for the nakednes of it , but cloaths her self with a dipthong , and at other times hath● to follow her , as new nuevo , knew conocia , blu : azùl , true verdadero , &c. the english pronounce oftentimes u like the french , in a whistling manner which sound is quite differing from the spaniar● and italian , who prolate it in a manner like oo , as un one , oono ; usanza use , oosanza , &c. but the english and french pronounce u as if it were the dipthong ew , as cocu a cuckold is pronounced as if 〈◊〉 were written cokew ; cubit kewbit , &c. the german is subject often to turn b to u , as there is a facetious tale of a duchman , who thinking to complement with his french hostesse said , ma foy madame vous avez veaux enfans , truly madame you have calfs to your children ; wheras insteed 〈◊〉 veaux calfs , he shold have said beaux fair . w. w is pronounced with a larger roundnes of the lips then the letter o , and with far more force if 〈◊〉 hath h next it , as whale balena , wheele rued● whirligigg peonça , &c. but where h doth not immediatly follow 't is pronounced soft , as whirlwin● remolino , where the first w is far more emphatic● then the second . the saxons or high dutch themselfs , whence th● english derive their origen and language , cannot pronounce this w before h with that vigor , but 〈◊〉 lieu of what they say wat , where were , &c. which shews that the english have stronger lungs . the spaniard hath no w , nor the italian an● french. y. y , although it be pronounced like i , yet she is more constant to her self , scorning as it were to degenerat from her first being , and from a vowel to turn consonant ; therfore she may well deserve to be call'd the letter of philosophy , or phythagoras his letter . in french she is of that weight that she makes somtimes a whole word of her self , as voulez vous y aller , will you go thither ? and is an adverb both of person and place : in spanish she frequently makes a syllable of her self , as yxar the flank , yzar to lift up , &c. of dipthongs . thus much of the vowels , which may be call'd the ligaments or arteries that knit the bones or consonants together , and put life into them , els they were but so many dead trunks . we will now to the dipthongs , which because they are meerly made of vowels , 't is fitting they shold precede the con●onants . dipthongs are as it were the associating of som vowels to make them issue forth a joynt sound , so that two sounds may be had in one syllable . the english dipthongs may be reduced to ten , as ai o● ay , as maid moça , afraid amedrentado , may may , day dia : the second au or aw , as austere austero , autentico autentico , law ley , awe obedience : the third ea , as east levante , earl conde , seat sede , yea s●● the fourth ei , as weight peso , streight derecho : the 5. ew , as dew rocio , few pocos : the 6. oi or oy , as toil trabajo , soil terra , boy muchacho , joy alegria : the 7.00 , as food bastimento , good bueno : the 8. o● or ow , as stout animoso , toung lengua , now agora : the 9. ui or uy , as juice çumo , the last uoy , as buoy . ther are but three words wherin the dipthong eo is found , viz. people , jeopard , yeoman . the dipthong ae is not us'd neither in english or spanish . of the consonants . b. b is the first consonant and second letter of the abcee ; it is the first that brings our lips together after we are born , therfore t is calld the prime labi●l letter : in english t is pronouncd as in other languages , but not alwayes as it is in spanish wher it is promiscuous with v in sundry words , as bisoño a young soldier , or visoño ; vimbrera an ozier , o● bimbrera ; in greek also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is turned often to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which made the duchman to say as wittily as waggishly , si beta est veta , tunc bibere est vivere . but the highest commendation of b is , that it is the letter of innocence , it being the bleating tone of the sheep , which is the embleme of innocence . c. ther are som critical authors who bear no good will to c , calling it the mongrel androg y nous letter , nor male nor female , but rather a spirit or monster ; and that by her impostures she trencheth upon the right of s k q , assuming their sounds ; that she might be spar'd in our english abcee because of the identity or sameness of sound she hath often with them three : but surely they are deceived , for how could we pronounce cheshire cheese , chisel , chivalry , without her ? in italian she borrows also the sound of g , as castigo for gastigo : in spanish ( and french ) when she sounds like s she is attended with a train , having a semicircle underneath ç , and then she is call'd c cedilla , as çaratan the canker , çapato a shooe , çarça a bramble , &c. which are pronouncd saratan , sapato , sarsa . d. d is so dainty a letter in english , that she admits of no other consonant to be her gentleman-usher but r , as dreams sueños , drink bevida , drop gota , dragon drago , drum atambor , &c. she is pronounc'd as in other languages , but in spanish when she is between two vowels , or before any vowel in the midst or end of a word , she useth to melt into th , as we pronounce them in that or the in english , as dádivas entran sin taladro , gifts enter without a wimble ; which are pronounc'd as if they were written , dathivas entran sin talathro : dd in the british or welsh agree with the spanish in this pronunciation , as heb dduw heb ddiiw , nothing without god. f. f hath the honor to make one of the highest notes in music , and , which is more , to be the first letter of the highest spiritual vertu , faith ; she is pronounc'd as in other languages . g. g hath a diffring pronunciation in the english , one before a , o and u , as gard guarda , gold oro , gulph golfe , &c. and another before e and i , as gentleman , hidalgo , german tudesco , gibbet hor●a , giant gigante , &c. yet ther be som words when she comes before i , that are pronounc'd as if she came before a , o or u , as giddy vertiginoso , gift dadiva , girdle cinta , &c. h. h is the letter of breath or aspiration , and therfore may be call'd the letter of life , for when the breath is gone , farewel life : therfore i wonder why the greeks came to give her no place in their alphabet . som call her a spirit , but whether letter aspirat or spirit , the alphabet wold be breathless without her . som call her the queen of conscnants . in som words she is written but not sounded , as in humor humòr , honor honra , humble humilde , host huesped , &c. which are pronounc'd , umor , onor , umble , oft : the spaniard also leaves her our in most words . th hath two sounds in english , the one strong ▪ like the greek ● theta , as thunder trueno , thursday iueves , thousand mil , thirsty sediento , theef ladron , thought pensamiento , &c. but th in other words are pronounc'd gently , like d in spanish , as in this esto , that aquello , thine tuyo , thither la , thence de la , then entonces , therfore por tanto , thou tu , &c. h after w hath a stronger aspiration in the english then in any other language , as what que cosa , wheat trigo , wheel rueda , when quando , where adonde , whore puta , whale balena , &c. ph is pronounc'd alike in english as in spanish ( and other languages ; ) but indeed ther 's no ph in spanish or italian , for they turn it into f , as philosopher filosofo , philip felipe , phantasie fantesia , &c. ch is pronoun●d in english as in spanish ( and the italian ) as china , chamber cama , cheese queso , cherry ceresa , &c. in which words ch is pronounc'd as the spaniard does in chico little , chichon a bile , chirlar to chirp : but the french differs very much herein , for he prolates ch as sh , as chambre shambre , china shina , cheshire cheese sheshire sheese , chichester shishester , &c. k. k is so stately a letter , that she scorns to serve either the spaniard or italian , nor the latin or french either , but in the word kalendae ; therfore they make c to be such a drudg to them in her place , but the english makes equal use of them both ; yet k goes in english before no consonants but n , as knight cavallero , knowledge ciencia , knave vellaco , knife cuchillo , knee rodilla , &c. l. l hath the honor to make the highest tone in music , for she hath a kind of gentle melting pronunciation , therfore she is call'd by som 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because she seems to sweeten the roof of the mouth . the english pronounce l as the spaniards do , but where ll is found in the beginning or middle of any word in castilian , the last l turns to i , as lloro lamentation , calle a street , callar to hold ones peace , lleno full ; the spaniard pronounce them as lioro , calie , caliar , lieno . the britains or welsh have also like the spanish a particular sound of ll , which no other nation can pronounce unless one be bred there very young ; it is so difficult to the english that they are forced to turn it to fl , as floyd for lloyd , &c. m. m may be well call'd a labial letter as well as b , nay , t is a question which of them makes the lips meet first in an infant . we read that the phrygia● child upon whom ptolomey tryed his conclusion ▪ which language was the most natural , spoke be● first , which signifieth bread in that language : but the ancient britains hold that m is the first letter which makes the lips meet , because ther 's no other word for mother in welsh then mam , which all infants , be they born under any climat whatsoever , use to pronounce articulatly as soon as they come into the world . m is pronounc'd cleer in the beginning , meanly in the midst , and obscurely in the conclusion of a word in english ; but t is alwayes prolated with a kind of humming , as mamalukes mamaluques , marjerom origano , mamora mamora , martyrdom martyrio , &c. n. n in english is pronounc'd as in spanish , ( and other languages ; ) but in the spanish toung it hath this singularity , as to have a streight stroke on the top , as for example ñ , and then she must be pronounc'd as if i immediatly follow'd her , as fue la negra al baño , y tuvo que contàr todo el año , the negre went to the bath , and she had news enough for the whole twelmonth ; in this proverb baño and año must be pronounc'd as if they were written banio , anio . this letter n ringeth somwhat in the nose , and hath three degrees of sounds , full in the beginning , weak in the middle , and flat at the end of a word . p. p may be call'd the third labial letter after b and m , for she also makes the lips meet : in the italian she is often metamorphos'd to an u , as soprano sourano , coperta coverta . q. qhath much encroch'd upon the freehold that k had in former times among our saxon progenitors , who scarce knew this bumm letter q , but before the norman conquest they writt kuill for quill , kuire for quire , &c. but the french-normans bringing in divers latin words , as question , quantity , quintessence , and others , much trenched upon the saxon k ; yet this q is so beggerly a letter , that unless u follow she hath no being in english. r. r. ther is a most mighty populous nation next the sun-rising call'd the chineses , who read and write perpendicular not collateral , that have not the letter r at all , therfore they call their next neighbour the tartar , tata , leaving out both the r's : and it may be the reason is , because r is the dogs letter , and seems to snarle in the sound , — sonat haec de nare canina litera , this letter sounds of a dogs nostrill . the french women do oftentimes out of wantonnes leave it unpronounc'd at the end of words . in english t is pronounc'd as in other languages . s. s , though it be call'd the serpents letter because of her hissing sound , as also for her shape , yet she hisseth but gently against the gums ; she varieth her powers much in our pronunciation , in the beginning she hath a quick sound , as sables z ebeliu● sabbath sabado , &c. but in the middle and end of words , unless she go doubled , she is pronounc'd meltingly as z , as rose rosa , wise sabio , gems ●oyas , rimes rimas , &c. but if the s be doubled , it is pronounc'd hard and sharp , as distresse , oppresse , lesse , dresse , tresse , &c. t. t hath one constant prolation , except where it precedes i , towards the ends of words , as generation , action , nation , faction , generacion , action , nacion , faction , &c. and then t turns to c , as those words use to be written in spanish . x. x hath scarce the account of a letter in the english , because ther 's never a word in the whole language that begins with it ; in the middle it comes often , as sixty , vexe , perplexe , sexe , &c. and it ends many words , as pox las buvas , flax estopa , fox raposa , six seys ; which sound as if they were written pocks , flacks , focks , sicks : for x hath the prerogative to be made up of three consonants , ( which no other letter hath ) viz. k , c and s , which being so , the anagram that was made of uxor and orcus was not unwitty , — uxor & orcus idem . but x is very frequent in the spanish , both in the beginning middle , and end of words ; which came from the mores , who for 700. years did almost inhabit the greatest part of spain , and by so long coalition infected them with a guttural tone . z. z is the last of all the letters , and t is properly so , being commonly the last sound that one makes in the mouth at his going out of the world , when he begins to throttle : ther are but two or three words in all the english toung ( besides som greek proper names ) that begin with z , viz. zeal , zealous , zealot , with som terms of astronomy , as zone , zenith , zodiac . and so much of single letters . of syllabes or syllables . having done with the elements or simples of speech , we will now proceed to the compounds of letters , and first of syllables . a syllable is part of a word , which may of it self make a full articulat sound ; it is sometimes ( as 〈◊〉 spanish also ) of one letter , as amazd espantado , 〈◊〉 quippage aparejo , imagination imaginacion , omino●● desastroso , usurer logrero ; where a , e , i , o and u is the beginning make a syllable of themselfs . a syllable of more letters is made either of dithongs or vowels only , as ayder ayudador , auditor audienciero , eating comiendo : now though a vo● el hath the privilege to make a syllable of her sel● yet no consonant can do so , unlesse it shake han● with a vowel . syllables with a consonant are e●ther of two letters , as no no ; or of three , as th● which in the english useth often to be written shoth● thus , the ; or of more letters , as that , then , with , aquello , entonces , con ; which are written short , that y en w th ; of 5. letters , as there , which , alla , que ; which are written short , y ere which . ther are som syllables that have two consonants to one vowel , as cry grido ; som three , as dr●● ramera ; som 4. as dregs heces ; som 5. as strin● cuerda ; som 6. as strength fuerça ; som syllabl● have 7. consonants to one vowel , as strengths ●●●erça ; but that 's the utmost nomber : and t is observable what a virtu a little vowel hath , to give 〈◊〉 to so many consonants . but the pole hath 〈◊〉 consonants attending one vowel , in so much tha when he speaks he hurls his words at ones fa● like stones . touching the position or quantity of syllabl● ther is no language , i know of , hath exact rules , restraints , examples and cautions to that purpo●● but the greeks and latins ; ther is not so much 〈◊〉 and trouble used in the english or spanish ( or 〈◊〉 other occidental toung ) because their metri● compositions , verses and rimes are meerly ●rived from an instinct of nature , such as arist● speaks of , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , viz. of a volu●tary and natural free composition , without 〈◊〉 enslavd so much to the quantity of syllables . 〈◊〉 were the greeks before homer , nor the roman b●● fore livius andronicus , so curious in observing punctually the length and shortnesse of syllables . it is consentaneous to order and reason , we 〈◊〉 now speak of the accents of syllables , which 〈◊〉 it were the tuning or the toning of the voice , and the not observing of the accent may make a word to be in danger of mis-tuning . for ther are multitudes of words which are written alike , and have punctually the same letters , yet have they clea● contrary pronunciations , as désert a wildernes , de●sierto , and desèrt mericimiento ; tórment tormento tormènt atormentàr ; óbject objecto , objèct objectàr ; incense insenso ; cónvert convertido , conv●● convertìr : now 't is the accents duty to make 〈◊〉 pronounce aright , and where we find the accen● we must give a force and emphasis to that syllable . in adverbs commonly the accent is in the 〈◊〉 syllable , as mèrrily alegramente , hèavily tristemente . dissyllable and trissyllable words have also mo●● commonly the accent in the first syllable , as wìnter invierno , sómmer estio , síngular singulàr , péssilence pestilencia , pròvidence providencia . words also terminating in able , be they of 3. or 4. syllables , have the accent in the first , as fàble fabul● , sènsible sensible , sòciable amiable : except abominable abominable , detèstable detestable , &c. words terminating in tion or sion , have commonly the accent in the syllable next before , as conténtion contienda , confúsion confusion , abominátion abominacion : but the spaniard hath alwayes the accent is the last syllable of such words . all dissylables ending in ish , ry , er , el , et , slávish●clavoso ●clavoso , màrry esposar , hòver meneàr , dàmsel do●zella , pácket paquete , gámmon pernil , bácon toci● words ending in nt have the accent commonly in the last , as lament lament , contènt contentamiento , extènt extension , &c. we come now to the quality of words , to know whether they are primitives or derivatives . most of the primitive words in the english toung are monosyllables ; go unto a mans body from top to toe , the parts therof are all monosyllables , as head cabeça , heart coraçon , guts entrañas , knee rodilla , foot pie , &c. which clearly discovers her to be a daughter of the high-duch . the spanish clean contrary abound and delight in words of many syllables ; and where the english expresseth himself in one syllable , he doth in 5. or 6. as thoughts pensamientos , fray levantamiento , &c. which is held a part of wisdom , for while they speak they take time to consider of the matter . ther are also simple words and compounded words , as love amòr , lovely amoroso ; man varòn , manly varonìl ; wise sabio , unwise necio : and herein , i mean in point of composition of words , the english toung is as happy , and as hardy as any language , except the greek , ( which goes beyond all other in that kind : ) for the english doth often joyn and coagment two substantifs together , as 〈◊〉 cortadòr de bolsas , self-love amor de si mesmo , 〈…〉 de molino ; and somtimes ther 's a 〈…〉 substantifs in one word , as tap-house-kee●●● ▪ bodegonero , a foot-ball-player jugadora pelota , &c. of the parts of speech in the english toung . ther be eight parts of speech in the english toung , as in other languages , viz. noun , pronoun , verb , participle , adverb , conjunction , preposition , interjection ; whereunto we adde the prepositive articles the and a , which the latin only lacks ; wherof the first is definit and terminats the understanding , as the sword la espada , the book el libro , which denotes som particular book or sword ; the other is indefinite , as a sword una espada , a book un libro , which denote the general idea of swords and books . ther is also another difference twixt the articles the and a , viz. that the first may be applied to the plural nomber also , as the swords las espadas ; but the article ▪ a is applied to the singular nomber only . proper names are incapable of these articles . now of the parts severally by themselfs . of nouns . nouns are either substantifs , which can stand and be understood by themselfs , as church yglesia , sheet calle ; or they are adjectifs , which signifie no real thing , unless they be applied to som substantif , as white blanco , fair lindo , &c. the english toung hath this singularity above other languages , ( but she is nothing the more commendable for it ) that he useth to put the adjectif before the substantif , as brown bread baço pan , a wise man sabio hombre ; wheras other nations postpose the adjectif , and say pan baço bread brown , hombre sabio a man wise . noun substantifs are either common , as bridg puente , river rio ; or proper , as rialto rialto ( a particular bridg in venice ) severn sabrina ; or personal , as charles carlos , katherine catalina . ther are five genders that belong to these nouns , the masculin , which comprehends all males under a masculin idea , as bulls toros , men hombres , &c. the feminin , which comprehends whatsoever is of a femal kind , as woman hembra , does ciervos . the neuter gender , whose notion conceives neither sex , under which are compriz'd all inanimat things , as cities , rivers and ships ; for though ther be names of other genders , yet they are spoken of as she 's ; as eboracum york , rhenus the rhine , the charles royal. the fourth is the epicene or promiscuous gender , which understands both kinds , as dogs , horses , deer ; under which words both sexes are intimated , as hounds and bitches , geldings and mares , bucks and does . the fifth is the common or rather doubtful gender , which hath a near affinity with the former , as frend , gossip , neighbour , cosin , &c. which comprehend either sex : but in spanish ( and other languages ) they are distinguish'd by their masculin and feminin terminations , as amigo amiga , vezino vezina , prim● prima , &c. which is an advantage the english toung hath of others . diminutifs are proper to all languages ; in english the diminutifs of som substantifs end in ell , as cock cockrell , part parcell , &c. som in ing , as goose gosling , duck duckling , &c. som in ock , as bull bullock , hill hillock : som in et , as baron baronet , &c. ther are also diminutifs of adjectifs , as cold coldish , black blackish , green greenish , &c. ther are likewise divers diminutifs of proper names in english , both of men and women , as christopher kitt , gregory grigg , richard dick , magdalen maudlin , katherine kate , elizabeth besse , &c. but ther are som names which bear no diminutifs , as peter , iames , stephen , &c. but the spaniard herein hath more diminutifs and sub-diminutifs then any other language , as simòn , simoncico , simoncillo , simoncilillo ; miguel , miguelico , miguelillo ; catalina , catalinica , catalalinilla , &c. the english adjectifs have their degrees of comparison , as well as those of other languages ; nay , to som words they have two comparatifs and superlatifs , which other languages have not ; they expresse the one either by the word more , or adding er to the end of the positif , as wise more wise or wiser , stout more stout or stouter , &c. so the superlatif is expressed either by the word most , or adding est to the end of the positif , as wise most wise or wisest , stout most stout or stoutest . but from this general rule few are excepted , as goood better best , bad worse worst , little lesser least . adjectifs which end in ous admit of comparatifs and superlatifs onely by the words m●ore or most , as glorious , more glorious , most glorious ; so specious , famous , victorious , &c. the english adjectifs commonly have no plural nomber , but the singular serves for both , which is a great ease to the language , as stout man stout men , wise man wise men : but the substantifs have their plurals , som terminating in s , as king kings , stagg staggs , park parks , wood woods , &c. others terminat in n , as man men , woman women , oxe oxen , hose hosen : as in all other languages so ther are some irregular words , ( though they be few ) that swerve from the former terminations ; as the plural of mouce is mice , of louce lice , of tooth teeth , of foot feet , &c. ther are som substantifs that admit of no plural nomber at all , ( and they are weighty ones ) as gold , silver , brass , copper , tinn , and all minerals ; ( no more have they in the spanish , as oro , plata , bronza , cobre , estaño ) with divers other , as rest , bread , &c. these substantifs have the plural only , as goods , riches , necessaries , &c. where it is observable that necessaries the substantif , is begot of the adjective necessary . we com now to the pronouns , so called because they stand somtimes for nouns ; we will take them in their degrees , and begin with the persons , i , tho● , he , we , ye , they : which are declined thus : the first person . plural . singular . nom. i yo wee nosotros gen. of mee of us dat. to mee to us accus . mee us voc. o mee o wee abl. with or from mee . with or from us . the second person . singular . plural . nom. thou tu yee vosotros gen. of thee of you dat. to thee to you accus . thee you voc. thou o you abl. from or with thee . from or with you . the third person . singular . plural . nom. hee el ò aquel they ellos gen. of him of them dat. to him to them accus . him them voc. o he o they abl. with or from him . with or from them . there are in english fower pronouns possessives , my or mine , mi ò mio ; my comes alwayes before a word beginning with a consonant , as my cloak mi capa , my hat mi sombrero , &c. mine comes alwayes before a substantif beginning with a vowel or h , as mine aunt mi tia , mine heritage mi her●ncia , &c. but mine stands oftner by it self for a possessif , specially in answer to a question , as whose sword is this ? mine ; whose glove is that ? mine , the plural of my and mine is our ours , which also are possessifs . the second possessif is thy thine , as thy house tu casa , thine arme tu braço , thine hand tu mano ; and thine as mine come before a word beginning with a vowel . thine also stands for a possessif of it self to a question , as whose land is that ? thine ; cuya a tierra es aquella ? la tuya . the plural of thy thine is you yours , which are also possessifs . the third possessif is her hers , with their plurals their theirs ; as her distaf su rueca , her maiden head su virginidàd ; whose ring is this ? hers . but the spanish ( nor the italian and french ) hath not this distinguishing feminin possessif , but useth su and suyo for both . which , who and that are relatif pronouns , depending on the words before , but which and why properly relate to living things , and that to inanimat ; as the man which preach'd yesterday , the lady who passed this way , the stones that went to build pauls , &c. what and whose are interrogative pronoun , and so are the foresaid which and wh● somtimes . ther are som compounded pronouns , as my self , our selfs , thy self , your self , him self , her self , it self , the self same , &c. of a verb. verb is one of the most principal and necessary parts of speech : nay , it may be call'd the genius and soul of speech , for pack all the words of the world together , no sentence , whether interrogative or other , can be made without it ; for what vowels are to words , the same verbs are to speech , they animat both ; which makes it have such a latitude in the latin toung , that the word verbum extends to all parts of speech . a verb in english as in spanish ( and all other languages ) hath 3. tenses or distinctions of times the present-tence , as i pray or do pray ; the time past , as i prayed or did pray ; the future or time to come , as i shall or will pray . the terminations 〈◊〉 verbs in english is the same both in the singular and plural nomber , ( except the second and third perso● in the singular ) as i live , we , ye , they live , &c. 〈◊〉 not so in spanish , as yo vivo nos vivimos , &c. 〈◊〉 in other languages , which is a mighty advantage and ease for the learning of the english language . ther are in english verbs aclifs , passifs and neuters , as in other toungs , as i love yo quiero , 〈◊〉 actif : i am lov'd yo soy querido , is passif by addition of the auxiliary verb am , soy : the neuter verb is where am cannot be added , as i live vivo , i weep lloro , &c. ther are in english , as in other languages , fower cadences and conjugations of verbs : verbs of the first conjugation som end in all , as to call llamar , to fall cayer , to install , to inthrall , &c. whose participles are made by addition of ing and d at the end , as calling call'd , installing install'd , &c. som end in are , as to dare , to pare , to share , &c. whose participles also end alike , as par'd paring , &c. som end in ace , as to chace , to face , to grace , to lace , to trace , to imbrace , &c. whose participles also are made like the former . verbs of the second conjugation som end in eare , as to beare , to sheare , to teare , to weare , &c. whose participles end in ing and orne , as borne , shorne , torne , bearing , shearing , tearing . som verbs end in ease , as to ease , to please , to displease , &c. som end in ead , as to lead , to knead , to read , to spread , to tread , &c. som in ind , as to bind , to find , to wind , to grind , &c. som in end , as to bend , to send , to lend , &c. verbs of the third conjugation som end in ite , as to bite , to write , to endite , &c. som end in ight , as to fight , to fright , to light , to plight , to right , &c. som end in ell , as to quell , to tell , to sell , &c. som in ink , as to d●ink , to sink , to sink , to think , to shrin● , &c. verbs of the last conjugation som terminat in ) , as to cry , to dy , to fly , to ly , to try , &c. som in ire , as to hire , to desire , to inquire , &c. some end in ine , as to shine , to dine , to fine , to decline , to uncline , to confine , &c. among which verbs it is to be noted , that the monosyllable verbs come from the dutch , the other from the french. note also that all participles of the present-tence end in ing , of the preter-●ence in d , most commonly in all english verbs , except som irregulars , which is left to observation . of the two auxiliary verbs , i have yo he ò tengo , and i am yo soy . these verbs i have and i am are call'd the auxiliaries , and are most subservient to all other verbs ; for without the second ther could be no verb passif , and without the first ther would be no participles of the preter-tense : therfore being so useful 't is requisit they shold be here declin'd at large ; and first of i have , because it is also auxiliary to i am . the conjugation of the verb i have . the indicative or declaring mood . present tense . i have , thou hast , he hath : we have , ye have , they have . preterimperfect tense . i had , thou hadst , he had : we had , ye had , they had . preterperfect tense . i have had , thou hast had , he hath had : we have had , ye have had , they have had . future tense . i shall or will have , thou shalt or wilt have , he shall or will have : we shall or will have , ye shall or will have , they shall or will have . the imperatif or commanding mood . have thou , let him have : let us have , have ye , let them have . the optatif or wishing mood . present tense . oh that i had , oh that thou hadst , oh that he had : oh that we had , oh that he had , oh that they had . preterperfect tense . i shold have , thou sholdst have , he shold have : we shold have , ye shold have , they shold have . the subjunctif mood . present tense . if or in case that i have , if or in case thou hast , if or in case he had : if or in case we have , if or in case ye have , if or in case they have . infinitif mood . to have , aver , having aviendo . the auxiliary verb i am . the indicative or declaratory mood . present tense . i am , thou art , he is : we be or are , ye be or are , they be or are . preterimperfect tense . i was , thou wast , he was : we were , ye were , they were . preterperfect tense . i have bin , thou hast bin , he hath bin : we have bin , ye have bin , they have bin . future tense . i shall be , thou shalt be , he shall be : we shall be , ye shall be , they shall be . the imperative or commanding mood . be thou , let him be : let us be , be ye , let them be . the optatif or wishing mood . present tense . god grant i be , god grant thou be , god grant he be : god grant we be , god grant ye be , god grant they be . preterperfect tense . wold god i were , wold god thou werst , wold god he were : wold god we were , wold god ye were , wold god they were . the conjunctive mood . present tense . seeing that i am , seeing that thou art , seeing that he is : seeing that we be , seeing that ye be , seeing that they be . preterperfect tense . although i be , although thou be , although he be : although we be , although ye be , although they be . the infinitif mood . to be , to have bin , being . note , that verbs of all conjugations in english have their passifs generally ending in d , as i love yo amo , i am lov'd yo soy amado ; i fear yo temo , i am fear'd yo soy temido ; i fire yo quemo , i am fir'd yo soy quemado , &c. except verbs ending in ell , who commonly have their passifs ending in old , as i tell i am told , i sell vendo , i am sold soy vendido , &c. as also verbs ending in ind , who commonly have their passifs in ound , as i bind ato , i am bound soy atado ; i find hallo , i am found soy hallado ; i grind molo , i am ground soy molido , &c. as also divers verbs whose actifs end in ear , have their passifs in orn , i swear juro , i am sworn soy jurado ; i tear lacero , i am torn soy lacerado , &c. but in spanish estoy serves to make a paffif as often as soy , as shall be noted in the spanish grammar . now the difference 'twixt ser and estàr is , that ser signifies the essence of a thing , as ser bueno to be good ; estàr signifieth the local condition of a thing , as estàr ●n londres , to be in london , &c. an instance for the declining of a verb both actif and passif in english , 〈◊〉 may serve for all other . the indicatif or declaratory mood . the present t●nse . actif . passif . i desire i am desir'd thou desirest thou art desir'd he desireth : he is desir'd : we desire we are desir'd ye desire ye are desir'd they desire . they are desir'd . the preterimperfect tense . i did desire i was desir'd thou didst desire thou wast desir'd he did desire : he was desir'd : we did desire we were desir'd ye did desire ye were desir'd they did desire . they were desir'd . the aorist or preterperfect tense . i desired i was desired , as before . thou desiredst   he desired :   we desired   ye desired   they desired .   the preterpluperfect tense . here the verb , i am , turns to the auxiliary verb , i have . i had desir'd i had bin desir'd thou hadst desir'd thou hadst bin desir'd he had desir'd : he had bin desir'd : we had desir'd we had bin desir'd ye had desir'd ye had bin desir'd they had desir'd they had bin desir'd the future tense . i shall or will desire i shall or will be desir'd thou shalt or wilt desire thou shalt or wilt be desir'd he shall or will desire : he shal or wil be desir'd : we shall or will desire we shal or wil be desir'd ye shall or will desire ye shal or wil be desir'd they shall or will desire . they shall or will be desir'd . the imperatif or mood of command . desire thou be thou desir'd let him desire : let him be desir'd : let us desire let us be desir'd desire ye be ye desir'd let them desire . let them be desir'd . the optatif or wishing mood . the present tense . god grant i desire god grant i be desir'd god grant thou desire god grant thou be desird god grant he desire : god grant he be desir'd : god grant we desire god grant we be desir'd god grant ye desire god grant ye be desir'd god grant they desire . god grant they be desird the preterperfect tense . wold i desir'd wold i were desir'd wold thou desir'st wold thou werst desir'd wold he desir'd : wold he were desir'd : wold we desir'd wold we were desir'd wold ye desir'd wold ye were desir'd wold they desir'd . wold they were desir'd . the conjunctif mood . present tense . seeing that i desire seeing that i am desir'd seeing that thou desirest seeing that thou art desir'd seeing that he desireth : seeing that he is desir'd : seeing that we desire seeing that we be desir'd seeing that ye desire seeing that ye be desir'd seeing that they desire . seeing that they be desir'd . preterimperfect tense . although i desire although i be desir'd although thou desirest although thou be desir'd although he desires : although he be desir'd : although we desire although we be desir'd although ye desire although ye be desir'd although they desire . although they be desird . the infinitif mood . to desire to be desir'd to have desir'd to have bin desir'd desiring . being desir'd . according to this example other verbs actif ( unlesse they be irregulars ) and passif may be form'd . there are also in english as in spanish ( and all other languages ) impersonal verbs which are not distinguish'd by persons , as it grives me , it irketh me me pesa , it behoveth me me importa , it concerns me me toca , &c. we have hitherto treted of the principal parts of speech , we will now proceed to the rest , and first of adverbs . an adverb is a word without nomber that is joyn'd to another , and it comes either before or after a word , as well-bred bien criado , better-bred meior criado , ill-bred mal criado , &c. but most adverbs com after , with this syllable ly , as couragiously animosamente , devoutly devotamente , &c. and as in english most adverbs end in y , so in spanish and italian ) they end in ente , as the former examples shew . adverbs are either of quantity as much much● , too much demasiado , enough bastant-emente , together juntamente , &c. or they are adverbs of quality , and first of nomber as once , twice , thrice , una vez , dos vezes , tres veces ; the second are of time , as yesterday ayer , then entonces , when quando , presently luego , ever siempre , &c. the third are of place , as here aquì , there allà where adonde , yonder acullà , &c. the fourth are of affirmation or negation , i , yea , yes , si ; no , not , nay no ; the fift are of calling , as ho , hola , or exhorting or approving , as so , so , well , well ; or of wishing o , if : the sixt are of similitude , as likewise , so , even so , assi , tambien , &c. interjections . interjections are either of mirth , as ha ha ha ; or of grief , as ah , alas , woe is me , hay ay de mignay de mi ; or of rejection , as fie , fy-fy , ba ; or of scorn , as tu●h , &c. st is an interjection of silence ; rr 〈◊〉 set dogs together by the eares . prepositions . prepositions are separable as before delante , behind atras , according segun , among entre , without sin , afore antes , under or below debaxo , against contra , opuesto , enfrente ; over sobre , neer cerca , &c. inseparable prepositions are they which express nothing unlesse they be annexed to a word , as uncapable incapaz , undon deshecho , relief alivio , repress reprimir , resolution resoluciòn , &c. conjunctions . conjunctions are call'd so because 〈…〉 words together , as and y , my father and mother 〈◊〉 padre y mi madre , and this is call'd the 〈◊〉 conjunction . som are severing as but 〈…〉 although , though aunque , som are dis junctif as nor , neither , ni , nor i nor you , ni yo ni vos ; som are of reasoning , as for porque , because para que ; som are of illation as therefore , wherefore , so that portanto , &c. of the points of words and sentences . the english language as the spanish ( and others ) hath her points or notes of sub-distinction , of middle-distinction , and of a full-distinction ; which are call'd comma , colon , and period : a sub-distinction or comma is a note of a short breathing or pausing and is figur'd thus , the middle-distinction hath a longer time of breathing , and is a perfect part of the period which is figur'd thus : the period is the entire whole sentence , and is note● with a plain single point thus . ther is also a parenthesis which is two hal● moons , and is figur'd thus ( ) which though it 〈◊〉 an included sentence , yet albeit it be omitted the speech remaines perfect . ther is also a note of interrogation , and is figur'd thus ? ther is likewise a circumflect which is us'd whe● a word is contracted , which goes thus figur'd ▪ ther is besides a note of admiration which thus ! and lastly , ther is an apostrophe when a 〈◊〉 is cut off and is figur'd thus ▪ but the span●●● toung to her greter commendation hath none this . gramatica inglesa . gramatica es el arte de letras , como la palabra griega 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( de la qual ella se deriva ) denòta● de letras se hazen sylabas , de sylabas palabras , y de la coagmentacion de letras sylabas y palabras nace el hablar ò sermocinacion , lo qual es una de las mas eminentes prerogativas que tiene el genero humano sobre las demas criaturas sublunares ; porque aunque algunas dellas por arte y dureza vengan a proferir ciertas palabras , toda via no entienden lo que hablan por falta de la facultàd de la razon , siendo hombre solo el hijo de razon . de las letras ingleses , y de su pronunciacion , con ciertas observaciones sobre ellas . tocante el abecedario ( ò alfabeto ) de la lengua inglesa , tiene veynte quatro letras en todo , las quales se escriven en grandes ▪ y menudos caractéres , los grandes se figuran assi , abcdefghiklmnopq rstvwxyz estos grandes caracteres se usan por los nombres propios de personas , lugares , rios , &c. como charles carlos , katherine catalina , london londres , lisbon lisbona , severn sabrina , trent trenta ; algunas dellas son de gran cuenta , porque son numericas , como i haze uno , v cinco , l cinquenta , c ciento , d quinjentos , m mill . los menudos caractéres se figuran assi , abcdefghiklmnopqrstvwxyz . ahora , lo que los quatro elementos son en rispeto de todas criaturas corporeas en punto de generation , lo mismo son las letras a todos lenguajes , en punto de pronunciacion ; y como de los elementos , aunque pocos en numero , tan infinitas differentes species de criaturas son produzidas , como de sus primitivos y simples principios ; assi de tan pocas letras tanta infinidad de differentes vocablos son compuestos , y inombrables volumes , escritos y imprimidos , lo qual es una especulacion que ha caydo en el entendimiento de pocos . estas letras se dividen en vocales y consonantes , llamados assi porque no tienen algun sonido sin aver un vocal ò adelante ò atras , como b tiene e atràs , f tiene e adelante por hazerse pronunciable : destos consonantes quatro ay que se llaman liquidas , porque se van diritiendo en la boca , y hazen la pronunciacion mas blanda , las quales liquidas son l m n r. los vocales son 5. aeiou , la castellana tiene un vocable ( que ningun otra lengua tiene ) el qual comprehende todas las cinco , es a laber oveja ; verdad es que aquella transcendiente eterna palabra jehova las tiene tambien , mas la letra h ( que no es otra cosa sino una aspiration ) se entrepone . ahora , las letras vocales merecen bien la precedencia de todas las demàs , porque ningun consonante puede ser pronunciado sin que tenga una dellas adelante ●atràs ( como se dezia antes ) y por esto se llaman consonantes . a. la letra vocal a es la primera letra de todas las otras en cada lenguage , y tiene esta prioridàd por ser el mas naturàl movimiento y abertura de los labios ; siendo tambien ( segun cicero n ) la letra de absolucion y de consuelo ; el frances tiene un refran mucho por la honra de a , viz. està señalado con a , que quiere dezir es muy hombre de bien : esta podrà ser la razon porque a tiene tanto dominio entre los ingleses , porque ella ( con the ) sirve por articulo prepositivo a los substantivos y tambien a los adjectivos , como a man un hombre , a knight un cavallero , a sword una espada , a learned man un hombre cientifico , a valiant knight un cavallero valiente , a bright sword una espada luziente . a en inglès tiene dos prolationes differentes , una abjerta y clara como abraham , alabastro ; la otra mas cerrada , y como a media boca : mas in español ( y otros lenguajes ) tiene siempre la primcera prolacion , como da dios alas a la hormiga , para que se pierda mas ayna ; un refran que sentiende de los sobervios y ambiciosos . a precedien●o lm en ingles anega la letra l , y se buelue en u , como en calme bonança , que se pronuncia caume , psalme salmo pseaume , balme balsam● baume ; mas a recibe por esto un sonido mas abjerto , y dos sylabas vienen a ser una larga . e. e la segunda letra vocal , se pronuncia en ingel●s , como en otras lenguas : quando concluye una palabra ella se pronuncia floxamente , ò con discuydo , como en there allà , fire fuego , bare nudo : el español haze lo mesmo , como alcayde a warden ▪ combate a fight , combite a feast , escabeche pickle , azauache jett , padre father , madre mother : mas en el articulo prepositivo the el ò la , e tiene siempre una pronunciacion aguda . adonde e viene tras l teriendo dos consonantes adelante , una estraña transposicion acontece porque ella salta antes de l tomando el sonido de i , como epistle se pronuncia epistel , epistola ; thistle thistel , cardo ; little littel , poco ; prickle pri●kel , espina , &c. e passa tambien obscuramente quando ella concluye la postrera sylaba de un vocablo con el consonante n atras , como spoken hablado , broken quebrado , coffer cofre , brewes sopa , &c. quando e precede d por concluyr una diction ella pierde a vezes el sonido con un apostrofo , como tyred cansado , se pronun●ia tyr'd , restrained restrain'd ; quande e viene en el medio dio delante de a anegala , pero haze assi la sy●aba mas larga , como beast bestia , disease enfermidàd , feast combite , &c. e y i tienen tal amistàd en inglès que una supple el lugàr de la otra , y se usan indifferente mente a vezes , como enterchange ò interchange , trueque ; her ò hir , ella ; endure ò indure , sufrir ; endevor ò indevor , diligencia : lo mesmo acontece en españòl en ciertas palabras , como mismo ò mesmo , pedir ò pidir : el italiano lo haze amenudo , como refiutare ò rifiutare , referire ò riferire , reputate ò riputare , màs el florentino queda mas aficionado a i. i. i tiene un sonido muy particular en inglès , que es differente de los demàs lenguajes , porque el españòl ( y otr●os ) siempre pronuncia i , como el ingles su●le pronunciar ee , como mitio mee teeo , pimienta pepper , peemeeenta ; cinco ceenco , &c. màs el ingles pronuncia i como si fuesse el dipthongo ei , como pilot peilot , pilota ; pipe peipe , sampoña ; licence leicence , licencia : la qual pronunciacion es puro anglicismo . i se puede llamar una letra amfibola , porque annque sea voc . l por su navidàd , toda via ella degenera muy amenudo en consonante , ( lo que ella nunca haze en la hebrea y grièga ) el qual consonante tiene una affinidad con la letra g , de suerte que ella puede pedir dos caracteres teniendo ansi dos capacidades , como james iago , se pronuncia giames ; javelin javelina , giavelin ; joy alegria , gioy ; jeffrey godefrido , gieffrey , &c. o. la letra vocàl o se pronuncia con boca mas redonda que las demas , por esto tiene una figura orbicular ; es letra de mucha inconstancia en inglès ; a vezes tiene un sonido abjerto , como en coller collàr , corn grano , crosse cruz , crocodile crocodilo , &c. a vezes ella se pronuncia mas flacamente , como en colour color , cosen primo , mother madre , tomando ansi el sonido de u. sobre la u , o tiene un sonido rezio , como round rodondo , sound sonido , bound atado , &c. mas en la postrera sylaba delante de n ella pierde su sonido , como en devotion , compassion , person : delante de doble ● ò w , tambien ella quita su sonido naturàl , tomando ●l de u , como hollow hollu , hueco ; tallow tallu , cevo , &c. quando o fenece un vocablo se pronuncia reziamente en inglès , como en estas monosylabas , go andìd , so assi , no no , &c. antes del v consonante o tie●e varias pronunciaciones , como glove guante , dove paloma , grove arb●leda , jove iupiter . prisciano dize que ciertos lugares en italia no tenian o mas u en sulugar , y en otros lugares no tenian u , sino o en su ●ugàr , como leemos en los autores antiguos muy amenudo volgus , poblicum , polchrum , colpam ; y ●asta lo dicho desta letra inconstante . v. la letra vocàl u como i tiene privilegio deha●erse consonante muy amenudo , por tanto algunos las llaman las letras mestizas : v por su nudeza nunca fenee algun vocablo en inglès , màs se fortificà con ●n diptongo , y otras vezes toma e por seguirla , como en estas instancias , new nuevo , knew conocia , blue azùl , true verdadero , &c. a vezes el inglès pronuncia u como el francès en manera de sylvàr , el qual sonido es differente del español y el italiano , los quales la pronuncian como oo , como uno oono , usanza oosanza , &c. mas en inglès y francès u se pronuncia como fuesse un diptongo de ew , como cocu cornudo , cubit codo , se pronuncian como si fuessen escritas cokew , kewbit . el tudesco està sugeto de tornàr b en v a vezes , como ay un donozo cuento de un aleman , qui complementando su huespeda francesa dixo , mà foy madame vous avez veaux enfans , a fe señora teneys hijos muy bizerros , en lugar que avia de dezir beaux enfans , hijos bizarros . w ò doble uu . w ò doble uu se pronuncia en inglès con mayòr redondèz de los labios que la letra o , y con mucha mas fuerça especialmente si h sigue immediatamente , como whale balena , wheel rueda , whirligigg peonça ; pero adonde h no sigue tient una prolacion mas mansa , como en whirlwind remolino , do la primera w es mucho mas emfatica que la postrera . los tudescos mismos , donde los ingleses sacan su originàl y lenguage , no pueden pronunciar w ante de h por esto dizen wat p●r what , were por where , que es sendl que el inglès tiene mejores livianos en el pecho . el españòl no tiene esta letra w , ni menos el italiano y el francès . y. y se pronuncia como i , toda via ella queda mas constante a si mesma como teniendo en disden de degeuer àr de su primero ser , y de vocal haçerse consonante ; por tanto ella puede bien merecer el titulo de la 〈◊〉 de filosofia , ò la letra de pythagora . y en francês tiene tal peso que ella haze a vezes un vocablo de por si como voulez vous y aller , quereys yr allà , tambien es adverbio de lugar y persona : en español ella frequentemente haze una sylaba de por si como en yxar , yzar , &c. de los dipthongos . basta lo que dicho es de las letras vocales que se pueden llamàr los ligamentos ò las arterias que atan los huessos ò consonantes ; y los vivifican que sin esto serian como troncos muertos : agora passaremos a los dipthongos ingleses , y por ser compuestos de los vocales es bien razon que precedan a los cons●nantes . los dipthongos juntan unos vocales para que pisendan proferir un sonido mesclado , de suerte que dos sonidos se juntan en una sylaba : los dipthongos ingleses son diez , el primero ai ò ay , como maid moça , afraid amedrentado , may mayo , day dia : el segundo au ò aw , co●o austero austero , authentik authentico , law ley , awe obediencia : el tercer● ea , como east levante , earl conde : el quatro ei , como weight peso , streight derecho : el 5. ew , como dew rocio , few pocos : el 6. oi ò oy , como toil trabajo , soil tierra , boy muchacho , joy gozo : el 7. 00 , como food bastimentos , good bueno : el 8. ou ò ow , como stout animoso , toung lengua , now agora : el 9. üi ò üy , como juice çumo : el postrero üoy , como buoy . no ay mas de tres palabras en inglès en las quales se hallan eo por diptongo , viz. people pueblo , jeopatd riesgo , yeoman labrador . el diptongo ae no se usa en inglès ò en español . de los consonantes . b. b es el primer consonante y la segunda letra del abecedario ; ella es la primera que junta los labios despues de nacidos , por tanto se ●ama la letra labial : en inglès b se pronuncia como en otros lenguages , mas no siempre como en español , donde ella se confunde muy amenudo con u en muchos vocablos , como bisoño ò visoño a young soldier , bimbrera ò vimorera an ozier . en griego tambien 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 raese tornae much as vezes en 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , que hizo el tudesco dezir donosamente , si beta est veta , tunc bibere est vivere . màs la may or alabança de b es , que ella es la letr● de innocencia , por ser el tono de la oveja , que es emblema de la innocencia . c. algunos criticos autores ay qui no quedan aficionado a la letra c , llamandola la letra mestiza , siend● ni varon ni hembra , mas un monstro ò espiritu , que por sus imposturas ella toma los sonidos de sk q , que ella es superflua a causa del mesmo sonido que tiene con ellas ; mas sin duda ellos sengañan , porque com● podriamos pronunciar cheshire cheese , chisel , chivalry , y otros vocablos sin ella ? en la l●ngua italiana ella emprunta tambien el sonido de g algunas vezes , como castigo por gastigo , en castellano ( y francès ) quaendo se pronuncia como s , ella and a suportada con un semicirculo abaxo ç , y entonees ella se llama c cedilla , como çaratan the kanker , çapato a shooe , çarça a bramble , &c. que van pronunciados como si fuessen escritas saratan , sapato , sarsa . d. d es una tan delicada letra en ingles , que ella no admite algun otro consonante de seguilla eceto r , como dreams sueños , drink bevida , drop gota , dragon drago , drum atambor , &c. ella se pronuncia en inglès , como en otros lenguajes , mas en español quando se halla entre dos vocales , ò antes qual quier otro en medio ò en la fin de una palabra , ella se va derritiendo en th , como el ingles las pronuncia en that ò the , como dadivas entran sin taladro , las quales palabras van pronunciados como si fuessen escritas , dathivas entran sin talathro : la lengua antigua de los bretones corresponde con la castellana en esto , porque ellos pronuncian dd en la mesma manera , como heb ddew heb d●im , nada sin dios. f. f tiene la honra de hazer uno de los mas altos tonos en la musica , y que es mas , de ser la primera letra de la mas alta virt●ud espirituàl es a saber la fe : ella se pronuncia en inglès como en otros lenguajes . g. g en ingles tiene dos differentes pronunciationes , una delante de a , o , y u , como gard guarda , gold oro , gulph golfe , &c. otra delante de e y i , como gentleman hidalgo , german tudesco , gibbet horca , gian● gigante , &c. toda via muchos vocablos ay que quando ella precede i , se pronuncia como delante de a , o , y u , como giddy vertiginoso , gift dàdeva , girdle cinta , &c. h. h es la letra del aliento ò aspiracion , por tanto se puede llamàr la letra de la vida , porque sin aliento no ay vida ; por tanto me ofpanto porque los griegos no vinieron a dalla lugàr en su alfabeto . algunos la llaman un espiritu , màs sea espiritu , letra ò aspiracion , el abecedario scria sin aliento sin ella , otros la ilaman la reyna de los consonantes . en algunas palabras h se escrive mas no tiene sonido , como en humor humòr , honor honra , humble humilde , host huesped , &c. las quales se pronuncian umor , onor , umble , ost . th tiene dos sonidos en inglès el uno fuerte comola griega θ theta , como thunder trueno , thursday iueves , thousand mil , thirsty sediento , theef ladron , thought pensamiento , &c. màs th en otras palabras se pronuncian mansamente , como d en castellano , como this esto , that aquello , thine tuyo , thither là , thence de là , then entonces , thou tu , &c. htras w tiene unamas rezia aspiracion en inglès que en algun otro lenguage , como what que cosa , wheat trigo , wheel rueda , when quando , where adonde , whore puta , whale balena , &c. ph se pronuncia en inglès como en español ( y otras lenguas ; ) màs se observa que en español y italiano no se halla ph , porque ellos la tornan en f , como philosopher filosofo , phillip felipe , phantasie fantasia , &c. ch se pronuncia en inglès como en español ( y italiano tambien ) como china , chamber cama , chee●e queso , cherry cereza , &c. en los qualos vocablos ch se pronuncia como el español pronuncia ch en chico , chicon , chirlar , màs el francès pronuncia ch muy differentemente como sh , como china shina , chalupa shalupa , &c. k. k es traviessa que desdeña servir el español ò el italiano , ni el latin ò el francès , si no en esta palabra kalendas , por tanto ellos se sirven de c en su lugàr ; màs el inglès las usa indifferentemente ; toda via k en inglès no precede algun otro consonante si no n , como knight cavallero , knowledge ciencia , knave vellaco , knife cuchillo , knee rodilla , &c. l. l tiene la honra de haçer el mas alto tono en la musica , porque ella tiene una prolacion gentily mansa , por esso algunos la llaman 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , porque ella ablanda el techo de la boca . los ingleses pronuncian l como los españoles , mas adonde se hallan ll en castellano , sea en el principio ò en el medio de una palabra , la postrera l torna en i , como en lloro , calle , callar , lleno , que se pronuncian como si fuessen escrias lioro , calie , caliar , lieno . los antiguos bretones en ingalatierra tienen tambien un muy particular sonido de ll , el qual ningun otrà nacion puede pronunciàr , si la persona no se cria entre ●llos muy moço ; la pronunciacion es tan difficil al inglès , que queda forçoso de tornalla en fl , como floyd por lloyd , &c. m. m bien se puede llamàr letra labial con b , y duda ay la qual dellas haçen juntar los labios primera en un 〈◊〉 . leemos que el frigio infante , del qual el rey tolomeo se servia por sober qual lengua era la mas natural al genero umano , produzia primero bec , que significa pan en aquel lenguaje : mas los antiguos bretones en ingalatierra tienen que m es la primera letra que haze juntar los labios , porque 〈◊〉 ay otr● vocablo por madre en inglès que mam , que todos infantes nascanse debaxo de qualquier clima que sea pronuncian articulatamente luego que entran en el mundo . m se pronuncia clara en el principio , màs cerredamente en el medio , y obscuramente en la fin de un vocablo inglès , como martyrdom martyrio , marjerom origano , mammalucks mamaluques , &c. n. n en inglès se pronuncia como en español , ( y otros lenguajes ; ) màs en castellano tiene esta singularidàd , de aver unariga direcha encima , exempli gratia fi , y entonces se deve pronunciàr como si i siguiesse immediatamente , como en este proverbio , fue la negra al baño , y tuuo que contar todo el año ; en estas palabras baño y año han de pronunciarse como si fueran escritas banio anio . esta letra ñ suena algo en las norizes , y tiene tres grados de sonidos en inglès fuerte en el principio , flaco en en medio , y escuramente en el fin . p. p se puede llamàr la tercera letra labial tras de b y m , car ella tambien hazen los labios toparse ; en italiano ella se transforma algunas vezes en u , como soprano sourano , coperta couerta . q. q se hà apoderado del lugar que k tenia en los siglos atras entre los antiguos saxones nuestros tartar abuelos , los quales a penas conocieron esta letra culatica que màs antes de la conquista normana solian escrevir kuill por quill , penna ; kuire por quire , coro , &c. màs los franceses-normanos trayendo consigo muchas palàbras latinas , como question , quantity , quintessence , y otras , quitaron el uso de k ; toda via q es tan pobre letra en inglès , que no tiene lugar sin que u la siga immediatamente . r. ay una nacion muy populenta y grande hazia el levante , llamada los chineses , ( los quales escriven y leer perpendicularmente ) qui no tienen la letra r en su alfabeto , por esto llaman los tartaros sus vezmos màs cercanos tataos , y la razon puede ser porque la letra r se llama la letra canina ò perruna segun el poeta , — sonat haec de nare canina litera , esta letra suena de una nariz perruna : por esto las mugeres de francia la dexan sin pronunciar en fin de palabras muchas vezes . en inglès r se pronuncia como en español y otras lenguas . s. s aunque sea llamada la letra serpentina a causa de su chifladura , y tambien por su figura ; toda via ella chifla mansamente contra las enzias : ella tiene diversas pronunciaciones en inglès , en el principio tiene un sonido agudo , como en sabbath sabado , sable zebelina , &c. mas en el medio y fin de vocablos ( si no va doblada ) tiene un sonido manso como z , como rose , wise , gems , rimes ; mas donde ella va doblada se pronuncia agudamente . t. la letra t tiene una prolacion constante en inglès , eceto que quando ella precede i hazia el fin de palabras , como en generation , action , faction , do t torna en c , como se eseriven en español , generacion , accion , faccion . x. la letra x a penas tiene la estima de letra en inglès , porque no ay ningun vocable qui comiença con ella ; mas en el medio , y en la fin se halla amenudo , como en sixty sesenta , vexe congojar , sexe sexo , &c. tambien x concluye algunas palabras , como flax estopa , fox raposa , six seys , que se suenan como si fuessen escritas flacks , focks , sicks : porque x tiene esta prerogativade ser compuesta de tres consonantés ( que ningun otra letra tiene ) es a saber de c k s , loqual siendo assi el anagramma de orcus que se hizo de uxor , era algo ingenioso , — uxor & orcus idem . en espaī ol la letra x se usa mucho en el principio , medio y fin de vocablos , que vino de los moros , los quales tuvieron la mayor parte de españa 700. años , como xarcias , xapin , xarava , &c. z. la letra z es la postrera del abecedario , y muy propiamente , porque es el postrer sonido que se haze en la boca al salir del mundo ; no ay en inglès mas de los ò tres palabras en todo que comiençan con z , viz. zealous , zeal , zealot , con algunos terminos de astronomia , como zona , zenith , zodiaco , y ciertos nombres griegos , como xenefon , xerxes , &c. y basta lo que dicho es de las letras senzillas . de las sylabas . aviendo tradado de los elementos de hablat , ●or a procederemos a las composiciones de letras y pri●ero de las sylabas . sylaba es parte de palabra la qual rende un sonido ●●●iculado ; se haze a vezes ( como assi en español ) 〈◊〉 una sola letra , como amazd assombrado , equippage arejo , imagination imaginacion , ominous deastro●● usurer logrero ; en los quales vocablos a , e , i , o , u en principio hazen una sylaba enter a de por si . sylaba de mas letras està compuesta ò de dipthon●● ò vocales solos , como ayder ayudadòr , auditor au●nciero , eating comiendo ; not arse hà que aunque un 〈◊〉 puede hazer una sylaba , toda via ningun conso●●te puede hazer lo sin un vocàl añadido : sylabas 〈◊〉 consonante se hazende dos letras , como no ; ò de 〈◊〉 , como the el , que se suele escrevir corto en inglès●esta ●esta manera the ; ò se hazen sylabas de mas letras , como that , then , with , aquello , entonces , con , que se escriven cortas a vezes , como that y en w th ; sylabas ●y de 5. letras , como there allà , which que , se escriven cortas assi y ere w th . sylabas ay qui tienen dos consonantes por un vocàl , como cry grido ; otras tienen tres , como drab puta ; o●ras tienen 4. como dregs heces ; otras 5. como string cuerda ; otras 6. como strength fuerca ; algunas sylabas ay qui tienen 7. consonantes por un vocàl , como strengths fuerça ; lo que muestra quanta virtùd tiene 〈◊〉 vocàl de poder dàr vida a tantos consonantes . el polacco tiene a vezes diez consonantes s●rviendo un vocal solo , de suerte que se dize que el polacco quando habla arroja sus palabras como piedras en lal ●ara . tocante la posicion ò cantidàd de sylabas , no ay otra lengua , que yo sepa , ecceto la griega y la latina , qui tiene algunas reglas ciertas para esto ; no ay tanta ●arte y trabajoen inglès ò español , ò algun otro lenguaje occidentàl porque sus composiciones metricas , ●versos y rimas se derivan del solo instinto de la natura , y como dize aristoteles , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , es a saber de una libre , y natural composicion sin ●●ser cautivado a las cantidades de sylabas . los griegos tampoco antes de omero , y los romanos antes livio andronico , ●o eran tan curiosos en la observacion de la cantidàd de sylabas . agora es consentaneo a la razon , que hablemos de los accentos de sylabas , que son como los tonos de la voz , y no observando el accento puede ser que una palabra venga a ser muy mal pronunciada , como dèsert eremo , y desèrt mericimiento ; tórment tormento , tormènt atormentado ; óbject , object , objèct objectàr ; íncense incenso ; cònvert convertido , convèrt convertàr : agora toca al accento de hazernos pronunciàr rectamente , y adonde se halla el accento es menester proferir aquella sylaba emfaticamente y con mayor fuerça . enlos adverbios el accento es ordinariamente en la primera sylaba , como mèrrily alegramente , hèavily●ristemente ●ristemente . las dissylabas y trissylabas tienen tambien por lo commun el accento en la sylaba primera , como wìnter invierno , sómmer estio , síngular singular , pròvidence providencia . vocablos tambien terminantes en able sean de 3. ò 4. sylabas tienen el accento en la primera , como fable , sènsible , sòciable , àmiable ; ecceto abóminable , detéstable . palabras terminando en tion ò sion , tienen el accento ordinariamente en la sylaba que precede , como conténtion contienda , confúsion confusion , abominátion abominacicion : màs en espa●nol tiene el accento en tales vocables en la sylaba postrera . cada dissylaba feneciendo en ish , ry , er , el , et , ò on , tienen el accento en la primera sylaba , como slávish esclavoso , màrry esposàr , hòver meneàr , dàmsel donzella , pàcket paquete , gámmon pernil , bácon tocino . c●no . palabras fenecientes en nt tienen el accento communemente en la postrera sylaba , como lamènt , extènt , contènt , &c. agora venimos a la calidàd de palabras , por sabèr si son primitivas ò derivativas . la mayor parte de vocablos primitivos en inglès son monosylabos ; los miembros del cuerpo lo son capapie , como head cabeça , heart coraçon , guts tripas , knee rodilla , foot pie : lo que discubre la inglesa de ser hija de la tudesca . el español todo al contrario se deleyta en polysylabas ; y adonde el inglès sexprime en una sylaba , el se sirve de 5. ò 6. como thoughts pens amientos , fray levantatamiento , &c. lo que se estima un punto de subiduria en el español , porque mientras que habla tiempo toma para pensàr en la materia . tambien ay en la lengua inglesa vocablos simples y compuestos , como love amor , lovely amoroso ; man varòn , manly vironìl ; wise sabio , unwise necio : y en est a composicion de palabras , la lengua inglesa es assi tan feliz , y atrevida que qualqueir otra , sacando fuera la griega , que sobrepuja a todas en este particulàr ; porque el inglès suele juntar dos substantivos , como cut-purse cortadòr de bolsas , self-love amòr de si mesmo , a milhorse cavalio de molino , &c. y algunas vezes una junta ay de tres substantivos en un vocablo , como tap-house-keeper bod●gonero , a foot-ball-play jugador a pelota , &c. de las partes de oracion en la lengua inglesa . ocho partes ay de la oracion en inglès comoen otras lenguas , viz. nome , pronome , verbo , participio , adverbio , conjunction , preposition , interjection ; a las quales añadimos los articulos the el ò la , y a un una , que los latinos no tienen , de los quales el primer articulo es definito , y termina el entendimiento , como the sword la espada , the book el libro , que denota una particular espada ò libro ; el otro articulo es indefinito , como a sword una espada , a book un libro , que denotan la idea general de espadas y libros . ay otra differencia entre the y a , porque the se puede aplicar al numoro plural tambien , como the swords las espadas ; mas el articulo a se aplica solo al singulàr . los nombres propios son incapazes destos articulos . agora de las partes cada una de por si . de nombre . ay nombre substantivo y adjectivo , el primero se puede entender de si mismo , como yglesia a church , calle a street , &c. el adjectivo no tiene realidad alguna sin que se aplique a un substantivo , como blanco white , lindo fair , &c. el inglès tiene esta singularidàd sobre otras lenguas , ( mas no merece mucho loor por ello ) que el adjectivo precede el substantivo , como brown bread baço pan , a wise man sabio hombre ; màs otras naciones postponen el adjectivo , diziendo pan baço , hombre sabio . los nombres substantivos ò son comunes , como bridg puente , river rio , &c. ò son propios , como rialto ( particulàr puente en venecia ) severn sabrina ; ò personales , como charles carlos , katharine catal●na . cinco generos ay que pertenesen a los nombres , el masculino , que comprehende las cosas debaxo de una idea masculina , como bulls toros , men hombres , &c. el feminino che comprehende qualquier cosa feminina , como woman hembra , does ciervos . el genero neutro cuya nocion concibe ni el otro sexo , debaxo del qual las cosas inanimatas se comprehenden , como civdades , rios , navios ; porque aunque se llaman por nombres masculinos , toda via hablamos dellos en el genero feminino en hiscurso ; como eboracum la cividad de york , rhenus el rio rheno , el carlos real un galeon . el quarto genero es el epiceno ò genero promiscuo , quo comprehende ambos sexos , como dogs , horses , dere , cavalgadura , venado , &c. los quales vocab●os significan ambos sexos . el quinto es el comùn ò duvoso genero , como frend , gossip , neighbour , cosin , &c. los quales tambien intiman entrambos sexos : màs en español ( y otros lenguajes ) se van differenciando por la masculina y feminina terminacion , como amigo amiga , vezino vezina , primo prima , &c. que es una ventaja que la inglesa lleva sobre las demas lenguas . ay ciertos diminutivos propios a todas lenguajes ; los diminutivos de algunos substantivos en inglès fenecen en ell , como cock cockrell , part parcell , &c. otros en ing , co●o goose gosling , duck duckling , &c. otros en ock , como bull bullock , hill hillock : otros en et , como baron baronet . los adjectivos tambien tienen sus diminutivos , como cold coldish , black blackish , green greenish , &c. ay tambien diminutivos de nombres propios de hombres y hembras en inglès , como christopher kitt , gregory grigg , richard dick , magdalen maudlin , katherine kate , elizabeth besse , &c. màs algunos nombres ay que no tienen diminutivos , como peter , james , stephen , &c. màs el espanol en esto tiene diminutivos , y sub-diminutivos mas que otros , como simòn , simoncico , simoncillo , simoncicico , simoncicillo ; miguel , miguelico , miguelillo ; catalina , catalinica , catalinilla ; francisca , francisquita , francisquilla , &c. los adjectivos ingleses tienen tambien sus grados comparativos , y algunos tienen dos comparativos , y dos superlativos , que otros lenguajes no tienen ; exprimen el uno ò por la palabra more mas , ò añadiendo er a la fin del positivo , como wise more wise , or wiser , stout more stout , or stouter , &c. ansi el superlativo sexprime ò por la palabra most , ò añadiendo est ala findel positivo , como wise most wise wisest , stout most stout stoutest , &c. mas ay ciertos adjectivos ecetuados desta regla generàl , como good better best , bad worse worst , little lesser least . adjectivos terminnado e● ous admiten sus comparativos y superlativos solamente por estas palabras more y most , como glorious , more glorious , most glorious ; ansi specicus , famous , victorious , &c. los adjectivos ingleses ordinariamente no tienen el nombre plural , mas el singular sirve por entrambos , que es una not able ventaja ; mas los substantivos tienen sus plurales unos terminando en s , como king kings , stagg staggs , &c. otros terminan en en , como man men , woman women , oxe oxen , &c. como en otros lenguajes ay ciertos irregulares vocablos ( aunque sean pucos ) que declinan las dichas terminacione , como mouse mice , louse lice , tooth teeth , foot feet , &c. algunos substantivos ay que no admiten el nombre plural ( y son de peso ) como gold oro , silver plata , brasse bronzo , copper cobre , tinn estaño , ( y otros minerales tampoco tienen plural en español ) rest , bread , beer , ale , &c. otros substantivos tienen el plural solo , como goods bienes , riches , necessaries , do se hà de observàr que necessaries el substantivo nace del adjectivo necessary . llegamos ahora alos pronombres , llamados assi porque suplen algunas v●zes el lugàr de nombres , y los tomaremos cada uno en su grado començando con las personas , i , thou , he , we , ye , they , yo , tu , el , nosotros , vosotros , aquellos : que se declinan ansi : the first person . singular . plural . nom. i , yo we , nos ò nosotros gen. of me , de mi of us , de nos ò nosotros dat. to me , a mi to us , a nos ò nosotros accus . me , me us , nos ò nosotros voc. o me , o me o we , o nosotros ablat . with me , comigo . with us , con nosotros . the second person . singular . plural . nom. thou , tu yee , vos vosotros gen. of thee , de ti of you , de vos de vosotros dat. to thee , a ti to you , a vos ò vosotros accus . thee , te you , vos vosotros voc. o thou , o tu o you , o vos o vosotros abl. from or with thee , de ti ò contigo . from or with you , de ò con vos ò vosotros . the third person . singular . plural . nom. he , el they , ellos gen. of him , de el ò del of them , de ellos ò dellos dat. to him , a el ò al to them , a ellos accus . him , el them , ellos ò a elloss voc. o he , o el o they , o ellos abl. from or with him , del ò con el. from them , de ellos o dellos . ay en inglès quatro pronombres possessivos , my ò mine , mi ò mio ; my adelanta siempre una palabra empeçando con consonante , como my cloak mi capa , my hat mi sombrero , &c. mine adelanta un vocablo comencando con vocal ò h , como mine aunt mi tia , mine heritage mi herencia , &c. màs mine se halla mas amenudo de por si por un possessivo , particularmente en respuesta a una pregunta , como whose sword is this ? mine ; cuya espada es esta ? lamia . los plurales de my y mine son our ours , los quales son tambien possessivos . los segundos possessivos son thy , thine , como thy house tu casa , thine arme tu braço , thine hand tu mano ; y thine como mine adelantan vocablos comentando con un vocàl . thine tambien es possessivo de si mesmo a una pregunta , como whose land is that ? thine . los plurales de thy thine son your yours , que son possessivos de si mesmos . los terceros possessivos son her hers , con sus plurales their theirs ; como her distaf su rueca , her maidenhead su virginidad ; whose ring is this ? hers . mas el español ( ni el italiano ò el francès ) no tiene ●ste feminino possessivo de distinction , sirviendose de 〈◊〉 y suyo . which , who , that son pronombres relativos refe●iendo a las palabras delante ; mas which y who refie●en propiamente a cos as vivas , y that a cos as inanima●●s , como the man which preach'd yesterday , el hom●●e que predicava ayer ; the lady who passed this way , la dama que passava por aqui ; the stones that went to build pauls , las piedras que yvan a fabricar san pablo . what , whose son pronombres interrogativos , tambien lo son which y who sobredichos a vezes . ay ciertos pronombres compuestos , como my self , thy self , him self , her self , &c. del verbo . el verbo , es una de las mas principales y necessarias partes de una lengua : se puede llamar el alma de la habla , porque aunque todas las palabras del mundo se junten , toda via ninguna sentencia , sea interrogativa ò qualquier otra se puede hazer sin el : y como los vocales animan palabras , assi los verbos animan sentencias ; que puede ser la razon porque tiene tanta latitùd en la lengua latina , porque la palabra verbum se extende a todas las partes de la oracion . verbo en inglès como en español ( y otras lenguas ) tiene 3. distinctiones de tiempos , el presente , como i pray or do pray , yo ruego ; el tiempo passado , como i prayed or did pray , yo rogava ; el futuro ò el tiempo venidero , como i shall or will pray , yo rogarè . las terminaciones de verbos en inglès es la misma en ambos nombres ( eceto la segunda y tercera persona en el singular ) como i live , we , ye , they live , &c. no es assi en español , como yo vivo nos vivimos , &c. ni en otros ●eng●ajes , lo qual es gran ventaja a los que aprenden ●●nglès . ay en la lengua inglesa verbos activos , passivos y eutros , como en español , como i love yo quiero , es ●ctivo : i am lov'd yo soy querido , es passivo añadiend endo el verbo auxiliario am soy : el neutro es donde el verbo am soy , no puede ser juntado , como i live vivo , i weep lloro , &c. el inglès como los otros lenguajes tiene sus conjugaciones y cadencias de verbos : los verbos de la primera a conjugacion algunos fenecen en all , como to call , to fall , to install , to inthrall , &c. cuyos participios se haçen añadiendo ing y d , como calling call'd , installing install'd , &c. otros terminan en are , como to dare , to pare , to share , &c. otros en ace , com● to chace , to face , to grace , to lace , to trace , to imbrace , &c. verbos de la segunda conjugacion algunos fenecen en eare , como to beare , to sheare , to teare , to weare , &c. cuyos participios terminan en ing y orne , como bearing , shearing , tearing , borne , shorne , torne . otros fenecen en ease , como to ease , to please , to displease , &c. otros en ead , como to lead , to knead , to read , to spread , to tread , &c. verbos de la tercera conjugacion unos terminan en ite , como to bite , to write , to indite , &c. otros en ight , como to fight , to fright , to light , to right , &c. otros en ell , como to quell , to sell , to tell , &c. otros en ink , como to drink , to link , to sink , to think , to shrink , &c. los verbos de la quarta conjugacion unos terminan en y , como to dy , to ly , to cry , to fly , to try , &c. otros en ire , como to hire , to desire , to inquire , &c. otros en ine , como to shine , to dine , to fine , to decline , to confine , to incline , &c. notarse hàque los verbos monosylabos vienen de la tudesca , los otros de la lengua francesa . tambien se ha de notar que los participios del tiempo presente terminan en ing , y del tiempo preterito end , por lo mas , en todos verbos ingleses , ec●to ciertos irregulares . la conjugacion del verbo , i have yo hè . el modo indicativo ò declarativo . el tiempo presente . yo he , tu has , aquel ha : nosotros avemos , vos aveis , aquellos han . el tiempo preterito imperfecto . yo avia , tu avias , el avia : nos aviamos , vos aviades , ellos avian . el tiempo preterperfecto . yo uve , tu uviste , aquel uvo : nos uvimos , vos uvistes , aquellos uvieron . el tiempo futuro . yo avrè , tu avràs , el avrà : nos avremos , vos avreis , ellos avràn . el modo imperativo ò de mandàr . ave , aya el : ayamos , ayed ò ayays , ayan ellos . el modo optativo , ò de dessear . el tiempo presence . oxala . si yo oviesse , si tu oviesses , si el oviesse : si no oviessemos , si vos oviesses , si ellos oviessen . el tiempo imperfect . yo avria , tu avrias , el avria : nos avriamos , vos avriades , ellos avrian . el modo subjunctivo . el tiempo presente . como yo aya , como tu ayas , como el aya : como nos ayamos , como vos ayays , como ellos ayan . el modo ayudadoro yo soy . el modo indicativo ò declaratorio . el tiempo presente . yo soy , tu ere 's , el es : nos somos , vos soys , ellos son . el tiempo preterimperfecto . yo era , tu eras , el era : nosotros eramos , vosotros erades , ellos eran . el tiempo preterperfecto . yo he sido , tu has sido , el ha sido : nos avemos sido , vos aveys sido , ellos han sido . el tiempo futuro . yo serè , tu seras , el serà : nos seremos , vos sereys , ellos seran . el modo imperativo ò para mandar . se tu , sea el ò aquel : seamos , sed vosotros , sean ellos ò aquellos . el modo optativo ò de dessear . el tiempo presente . que yo sen , que tu seas , que el sea : que nosotros seamos , que vosotros seays , que ellos sean . el tiempo preterperfecto . si yo fuesse , si tu fuesses , si el fuesse : si nos fuessemos , si vos fuessedes , si ellos fuessen . el modo conjuctivo . el tiempo presente . como yo fuere , como tu fueres , como el fuere : como nos fueremos , como vos fueredes , como ellos fuèren . el tiempo preterperfecto . aunque yo sea , aunque tu seas , aunque el sea : aunque nos seamos , aunque vos seays , aunque ellos sean . el modo infinitivo . ser , haver sido , siendo . se hà de observàr que los verbos en inglès tienen sus passivos generalmente terminando en d , como i love yo amo , i am lov'd yo soy amado ; i fear yo temo , i am fear'd yo soy temido ; i fire i am fir'd , yo yo quemo yo soy quemado : eceto verbos en ell , qui tienen sus passivos en old , como i tell i am told , i sell i am sold , &c. y verbos en ind , cuyos passivos terminan en ound , como i bind i am bound , yoato yo soy atado ; i find i am found , yo hallo yo soy hallado ; i grind i am ground , yo molo yo soy molido ; con muchos otros tambien que fenecen en orn , como i swear i am sworn , yo juro yo soy jurado ; i tear i am torn , yo lacero yo soy lacerado , &c. mas en español estoy sirve por hazer un verbo passivo tan amenudo que soy , como se ver à en la gramatica . agora la differencia que ay entre ser y estar es , que el primero significa la essencia de una cosa , como ser bueno ; estar significa la condicion local , como yo estoy en londres , i am in london , &c. una instancia para declinar un verbo activo 〈◊〉 assivo en ingles , que pueda servir por los demas . el modo indicativo ò declaratorio . el ●iempo presente . activo . passivo . to desseo yo soy desseado tu desseas tu ere 's desseado el dessea : el es desseado : nos desseamos nos somos desseados vos desseays vos soys desseados ellos dessean . ellos son desseados . el tiempo preterimperfecto . yo desseava yo era desseado tu desseavas tu eras desseado el desseava : el era desseado : nos desseavamos nos eramos desseados vos desseavades vos erades desseados ellos desseavan . ellos eran desseados . el aoristo ò tiempo preterperfecto . yo desseè yo fui desseado tu desseaste tu fuiste desseado el desseò : el fue desseado : nos desseamos nos fuimos desseados vos desseastes vos fuistes desseados ellos desseàron . ellos fueron desseados . el tiempo preterpluperfecto . donde ser torna en el verbo ayudodòr aver . yo avìa desseado yo avia sido desseado tu avias desseado tu avias sido desseado el avia desseado : el avia sido desseado : nos aviamos desseado nos aviamos sido desseados vos aviades desseado vos aviades sido desseados ellos avian desseado . ellos avian sido desseados el tiempo futuro . yo dessearè ye serè desseado tu dessearàs tu seràs desseado el dessearà el serà desseado : nos dessearemos nos seremos desseados vos desseareys vos sereys desseados ellos dessearàn . ellos seran desseados . el modo imperativo ò de comandar . dessee tu se tu desseado dessee el : sea el desseado : desseamos nosotros seamos nos desseados desseed vosotros sed vosotros desseados desseen ellos sean ellos desseados . el modo optativo ò de dessear . el tiempo presente . oxala ò plega a dios. que yo dessees que yo sea desseado que tu dessees que tu seas desseado que el dessee : que el sea desseado : que nos desseemos que nos seamos desseados que vos desseeys que vos seays desseados que ellos desseen que ellos sean desseados . el tiempo preterperfecto . si yo desseasse si yo fuesse desseado si tu desseasses si tu fuesses desseado si el desseasse : si el fuesse desseado : si nos desseassemos si nos fuessemos desseados si vos desseassedes si vos fuessedes desseados si ellos desseassen . si ellos fuessen desseados . el modo conjunctivo . el tiempo presente . como yo desseàre como yo fuere desseado como tu desseàres como tu fueres desseado como el desseàra : como el fuere desseado : como nos dessearemos como nos fueremos desseados como vos desseareys como vos fueredes desseados como ellos desseàren . como ellos fueren desseados el tiempo preterimperfecto . aunque yo dessee aunque yo sea desseado aunque tu dessees aunque tu seas desseado aunque el dessee : aunque el sea desseado : aunque nos desseemos aunque nos seamos desseados aunque vos desseeys aunque vos seays desseados aunque ellos desseen . aunque ellos sean desseados el modo infinitivo . dessear ser desseado aver desseado aver sido desseado desseando siendo desseado . segun este exemplo otros verbos activos ( eceto ciertos irregulares ) y passivos se pueden formàr . el inglès tiene tambien sus verbos impersonales , como el español ( y otros ) los quales no van distinguidos por personas , como it grieves me , it irketh me , me pesa , it behoveth me me importa , it concerns me me toca , &c. hasta agora avemos tratado de las partes mas principales de la oracion , procederemos a las demàs , ● primeramente de los adverbios . adverbio es palabra sin nombre que se junta con ●●ra , y viene adelante ò tras de una palabra , como well 〈◊〉 bien criado , better bred mejor criado , ill bred 〈◊〉 criado , &c. mas los adverbios por la mayor 〈◊〉 vienen atràs , como couragiously animosamente , devoutly devotamente , &c. y como en inglès todos ●dverbios casi fene●en en y , assi en español ( y italia●o ) fenecen en ente . los adverbios ò son de cantidàd , como much 〈◊〉 , too much demasiado , enough bastantemente , to●ether juntamente , &c. ò son de calid●d , y los prime●● de numero , como once , twice , thrice , una vez , ●os 〈◊〉 , tres vezes : los segundos son de tiempo , como ●esterday ayer , then en●onces , when quando , 〈◊〉 luego , ever siempre , &c. los terceros son de 〈◊〉 , como here aqui , there alla , where adonde , 〈◊〉 aculla , &c. los quatros son de afirmation ò negacion , i , yea , yes , si ; no , not , nay , no : los quintos son parallamar , como hola ola : otros son para amonestar ò aprovar , come so , so-so , well , assi , bien està : otros desséan , como ô if : los seys son de similitùd , como , as , so , likewise , even so , assi , tambien , &c. interjeciones . interjeciones son ò de alegria , como ha , ha , ha : ò de congoja , como ah , alas , wo is me , hay , ay de mi , guay de mi : ò de aborecimiento , como fy , fy-fy , foh , ba : ò de desden , como tush , &c. st es interjecion de silencio : rr para incitar los perros . preposiciones . preposiciones ò son separables , como before delante , behind atras , according segun , among entre , without●in ●in , afore antes , under or below debaxo , against con●●ra , opuesto , enfrente , over sobre , neer cerca , &c. las preposiciones inseparables no exprimen nad a sin ●●r juntadas con otro vocablo , como incapable incapaz , ●ndone deshecho , relief alivio , represse reprimir , re●lution resolucion , &c. conjunciones . conjunciones se llaman assi porque ata● las pala●●● , como and y , my father and my mother , mi pa●●● y mi madre : y esta se llama la conjuncion copula●va : otros apartan , como but mas , albeit although a●nque : otras son disjunctivas , como nor , neither ni ; ni yo ni vos , nor i nor you : otras proceden de razanando , como for , because porque : otras son de ilacion , como therfore , wherfore , so that , por tanto , &c. de los puntos de palabras y sentencias . la lengua inglesa●omo ●omo la castellana ( y otras ) tiene sus puntos y not a● de subdistincion , de media distincion , y de complida distincion , que se llaman comma , colon y periodo . una subdistincion ò comma es nota do corto aliento , y se figura assi , la media distincion tiene aliento mas largo , y se puedo dezir cumplida parte del periodo , y se sigura assi : periodo es la sentencia entera , y va figurada de un punto senzillo assi . ay tambien l● parenthesis , que se figura como dos medias lunas assi ( ) y aunque sea incluyda en la sentencia , toda via en ometiondola , la sentencia no dexa de ser perfecta . ay tambien nota de interrogacion , que se figura assi ? mas desto ay nota de circumflexion , quando el vocablo va abreviado , y se figura assi ▪ ay tambien not a de admiracion , que se figura assi ! en conclusion ay not a del apostrofo , quando una le●rase corta , y se figura assi ' mas la castellana por su mayor alaban●●a no usa tales apostrofos , touching the syntaxis , which is an orderly series and connection of nouns , verbs , adverbs , and other parts of speech according to the propriety of a language in a due cohaerence , the english toung may be said to have the same that other vulgar languages and dialects have ; but the english being a sub-dialect to other toungs , as was touch'd in the epistle to the reader , and having such varieties of incertitudes , changes and idioms , it cannot be in the compas of human brain to compile an exact regular syntaxis therof , mr. ben. iohnson a great wit , who was as patient as he was elaborat in his re-serches and compositions , as he was framing an english syntaxis , confess'd the further he proceeded , the more he was puzzled ; therfore herin we must have recours to that great mistresse of all knowledg observation , it being a tru maxime , quod deficit in praecepto , suppleat observatio . concerning the english prosody , the same may be said thereof as was spoken before of the syntaxis ; but touching poesie and metrical compositions , the english is as punctual in observing the nomber of feet , syllables , and cadences , as any other vulgar language ; and ther are couch'd in her as strong concepts , and as sinewy expressions , with such high idaeas and raptures of wit and invention as in any language whatsoever ; nor is any so copious of allegoires , and so constant in the poursuit of them ; her ordinary rithmical composures consist of ten feet , wherof i thought good to produce these ( yet bleeding ) examples . vpon his late majesties decollation . so fell the royal oke by a wild crew of mongrell shrubbs ▪ which underneath him grew ; so fell the lyon by a pack of currs ; so the rose wither'd 'twixt a knot of burrs ; so fell the eagle by a swarm of gnats ; so the whale perish'd by a shoal of spratts . indignabundus sic cecinit , j. h. vpon charles the first , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . if to subdu ones self , if to obtain a conquest o're the passions , bee to raign , here lies the gretest king ( who can say more ? ) of all can com behind , or went before . i. h. of divers superfluous letters in the english orthography ; and som solaecisms discover'd in the common practice of the language . he may be siad to do his mother toung a good office , who makes her the more docible and easy to be learnt by forreners : now , ther is not any thing which tends more to the easy attaining of a language , and to allure a stranger to the study therof , as when the writing and pronunciation of words do both agree . i have known divers forreners much affect the english toung , but when they went about to study her , and found such a difference betwixt the printed words and the pronouncing of them , ( which proceeds from the superfluous letters ) they threw away their books in a kind of passion and dislike . the french finding lately this inconvenience , have garbled their toung of such letters ; and under favor ( as we imitat the french in all things els ) it may well becom the english to follow him in this ; to which purpose these few rules may serve . 1. if those words which have the latin for their original , wee write them as the latin doth , not as the french , ( and t is the more credit so to do ) as afric , logic , physic , &c. labor , honor , favor , &c. wherby the words are as fully pronouncd , as if ( after the french ) they were written afrique , logique ; physique , labour , honour , favour : and ther are two letters sav'd in the three first words , and one in the second , which makes the words to be pronounc'd as they are written . 2. that in such words as end in inne and unne , the last n and the e shold be left out , as sinne , ginne , pinne , shinne , tinne , winne , &c. gunne , nunne , runne , shunne , sunne , &c. which shold be written sin , gin , pin , shin , tin , win , &c. gun , nun , run , shun , sun , &c. wherby two letters are sav'd , yet they have altogether as full a pronunciation ; but herby strangers will not be subject to make two syllables of them , as sin-ne , pin-ne , &c. gun-ne , nun-ne , &c. 3. that all adverbs which end in lie , as bodile , merrilie , sadlie , &c. shold be written with y , as bodily , merrily , sadly , &c. wherby a letter is sav'd , and strangers will not be subject to read them bodili-e , merrili-e , &c. 4. that such words as end in tle , kle , sle , &c. shold be written with the e before the l , as for epistle epistel , twinkle twinkel , whissle whissel ; wherb● the word retains still its tru pronunciation , and strangers will not be subject to read those words , epist-le , twink-le , whiss-le , &c. 5. that in such words as end in eare the e shold be omitted , as beare bear , feare fear , deare dea● , forbeare forbear , &c. wherby forreners will not be subject to read them bear-e , fear-e , forbear-e , &c. as also words 6. that these monosyllables me , she , be , he , ye , &c. shold be written mee , shee , bee , yee , hee ; and so be read as they are pronounc'd . and that in those words which end in ue , the e also shold be left out , as true , blue , crue , due , &c. they shold be written tru , blu , cru , du , &c. 7. that in words ending in gh the g shold be left out , as chough chouh , cough couh , trough trouh , &c. wherby the forrener will pronounce it more easily . as likewise in words ending in ght the g shold be left out , as bright briht , fight fiht , height heiht , might miht , &c. which will render them more easie to the forrener , and save a letter . 8. that the superfluous p shold be left out in many words , as consumption consumtion , presumption presumtion , assumption assumtion , &c. and the b also in doubt , and the i in parliament may well be omitted . 9. c might well be spared when it comes before k , as fickle fikle , pickle pikle , tickle tikle , &c. f●r the word retains still its full sound . 10. that in these words some , done , summe , come , &c. e were left out , for forreners read them as if they made two syllables , so-me , do-ne , co-me , &c. as also words ending in arre , as warre , barre , jarre , &c. which may be very well writ , war , bar , jar , &c. 11. in those words which end in tt , the late●t may be well omitted , as witt wit , hitt hit , bi tt bit , committ comit , &c. as also most words ending ●n ll , the later l may be spared , as bell bel , fell fel , tell tel , mongrell mongrel , &c. and the sound of the wo●● remains as full . herunto may be added all infinitif moods terminating in erre , as conferre , referre , deferre , where the last re is superfluous , and may be writ as well confer , defer , refer , &c. 12. that words in eare and in ease shold leave the a , as for feare fere , for teare tere , &c. for pleasure plesure , leasure lesure : and then forreners will not be subject to read them fe-are , te-are , ple-asure , le-asure , &c. ther is a maxim in logic , that frustra fit per plura , qucd fieri potest per pauciora , more is too much when fewer will serve : and as this rule holds in all things els , so it may well do in orthography . they say abroad , that none write better latin then the english , and none pronounce it worse ; this proceeds principally from the odd prolation of i , which all other nations pronounce like ee , as nisi neesee , tibi teebee ; which the english doth not iu many words , and hee shold not do amisse to frame his mouth in pronouncing latin after that sound . ther is a solaecism us'd in english , in putting the word most before a superlatif , ( as if any thing could be higher then the superlatif ) as most highest , most brightest , &c. you is also us'd wher yee shold be , as you gentlemen of the iury , wheras yee gentlemen , &c. is the tru english ; for you in the nominatif case shold relate but to one person , and yee to many ; though you in all the other cases serves for both . the english also is censur'd abroad for putting the adjectif before the substantif , as white bread , &c. as also for proposing questions negatively , which he shold do affirmatively , as were you never in france ? you have not bin in france , sir ? &c. wheras we shold say , were you ever in france ? have you bin in france , sir ? an affirmatif being held more noble then the negatif . i hope i shall not incur a praemunire ( among the discreeter sort ) for my temerity in pointing at these particulars , which , if we could obtain leave of ( that great tyrant ) custom , to reform both in ortography and speking , it wold ( humbly under favor ) be nere the worse for our language . the english hath som things ( that other toungs have not ) which tends much to the advantage and ease of the forren lerner , for all verbs terminat alike in the singular and plural , through all the moods , except in the second and third person singular . ther be divers words that are both masculin and feminin , without change of any letter , as frend , neighbor , cosen , gossip , &c. the english also hath two comparatifs , and two superlatifs for most adjectifs , ( which other languages have not ) as devout , devouter or more devout , devoutest or most devout ; strong , stronger or more strong , strongest or most strong . she hath also a shorter way of expression in divers words , as once , twice , thrice ; which the spanish , french and italian cannot do but by two words , viz. one time , two times , three times , una vez , une fois , una volta , &c. lastly , the english adjectifs have but one nomber , which is the singular , that serves for both , as a black pudding , black puddings ; a fair maid , fair maids ; hansom whore , hansom whores , &c. touching the premises let the reder observe this exampel . the warre which beganne in bohemia , foretolde by that fatall comete in the yeare , 1618. ( and by the intemperance of the calviniste and the jesuite ) was directlie or collaterallie the cause of all the confusions which happened in christendome ever since ; it brought the swede into germanie , ( like a colde snake into ones bosome ) whoe did soe harasse the whole countrey , and soe pittifullie grinde the faces of the poore people , that they have not recovered their right countenances to this verie daye in manie places . the same written as 't is commonly pronounc'd . the war which began in bohemia , foretold by that fatal comet in the yeer , 1618. ( and by the intemperance of the calvinist and the iesuit ) was directly or colateraly the cause of all the confusions which happen'd in cristendom ever since : it brought the swed into germany , ( like a cold snake into ones bosom ) who did so harasse the whole cuntry , and so pitifully grind the faces of the poor peepel , that they have not recovered their right countenances to this very day in many places . in this short exampel ther are above 27. letters sav'd , and the words made fit to be pronounc'd by any forrener being written as they are utter'd : now , as ther was a hint given before , he doth his native toung a good office , who finds a way to spread her abroad , and make her better known to the world . and so much ( yet ) of the english grammar . gramatica de la lengua española ò castellana . con un discurso conteniendo la perambulaciòn de españa y portugàl . a grammar of the spanish or castilian toung . with a discours containing the perambulation of spain and portugal ; which may serve for directions how to travel throuh both cuntres . el abolengo de la lengua española ò castellana . la lengua española hà la latina por su madre , y la arabiga ò la lengua morisca por su madrasta : en uno de sui apellidos toma el nombre de la primera , porque ella se llama romance , como habla vm romance , quieredezir español ? y parece gloriar se desta decendencia , porque ella haze sus diligencias cada dia de estrechar la afinidad que tiene con la latina : mientras que la italiana y la francesa esfuerçanse de allexarse della , teniendo cierta ambicion de hazerse lenguas de por si , y no dialectos : esta es la razon porque sentencias enteras se pueden formar , que serian buen latino , y buen español ; lo que no se puede haçer en italiano ò francès , aunque ellas tambien sean hijas de la latina . la español se puede dezir de aver la lengua morisca por su madrasta , porque los moros , por la infame trayciòn del conde don julian , qui los introduxo para vengarse de don rodrigo , qui era entonces rey de españa , por aver desvirgado su hija doña cava : digo que los moros teniendo firme possessiòn de la mayor parte de españa cerca de 700. años ; aviendo tan larga coaliciòn pegaron muchos de sus vocablos en la lengua española ; los quales se pueden facilmente distinguìr de los qui se derivan de la latina , porque ordinariamente comiençan con al , x , y z ; ò fenecen con x , como alcalde , alcayde , alguazil , almoxarife , xaràl , xarcias , xopaypas , zorro , zurrana , zurrador , guadix , &c. agora la morisca bien se puede llamàr madrasta a la lengua española por aver la corrumpido d● una pronunciacion mas aspera y gutural , como consta en g , i , x precediendo , ò atrassando tales vocales ; como se hallarà en la gramatica siguiente . màs por dezir la verdàd , la primera y maternal lengua de españa es la bascuença , ò la lengua de cantabria , el qual vocablo denominava toda la españa en los siglos atras : yes cosa observable , que ni los romanos , ni los godos , ni los moros pudieron conquistar la biscaya ; por tanto parecen de tener gran correspondencia en muchas cosas con los antiguos bretones de ingalatierra , ( los de la tierra de gale● ) porque como ellos ( con su lenguaje ) son sin duda l●s primeros habitantes de esta isla , y connaturales con ella ; assi son los cantabros ò biscaynos de españa : de suerte quando algunos dellos aya de ser cavallero del abito , no se haze alguna buscadura ò diligencia si esta limpio de la sangre de moros , ni de su hidalguia . no ay sobre la redondez de la tierra alguna lengua ●as llana y facil a aprender , qui la castellana , porque pronuncia siempre la palabra entera , sin admitir algunos apostrofos : pero la causa que algunas sylabas son escabrosas y gargantiles fue la mescla , y la conversacion que tuvieron los españoles con los moriscos tantos siglos como fue dicho , y esto hà rendido la pronunciacion mas difficultosa al forestiero : de suerte que estiman a el de aver alcançado la lengua qui sabra bien pronunciàr este refran gargantil : abeja y oveja , y piedra que rabeja , y pendola tras oveja , y lugàr en la ygreja , dessea a hijo la vieja . a bee in the hive , and a sheep in the fold , a stone that doth whirl , and an ear-ring of gold , a place in the church , is all the boon the good old wife doth wish her son . the pedigree of the spanish or castilian toung . the spanish or castilian toung hath the latin for her mother , and the arabic or morisco toung for her step-mother : she bears the name of the first in one of her appellations , for somtimes she calls her self romance , as habla vm romance , do you speak spanish ? and it seems she glories to be so well decended , for she endevors daily to have the neerest affinity she can with the latin ; while the italian and french do labor to eloniat themselfs , and keep at a further distance from the latin , having a kind of ambition to be toungs of themselfs , and not dialects : this is the reson that whole sentences may be made which will be good latin & good congruous spanish , ( as i have shew'd els wher ) which cannot be don in italian or french , though they also descend from the latin. the spanish may be said to have for a kind of step-mother the morisco language , because the moors ( by the infamous trechery of the conde don iulian , who brought them over to revenge himself of the then king of spain don rodrigo , for deflow●ing his daughter cava , ) i say , the barbarians or moors having kept firm footing in spain about 700. years , by so long a coalition they insinuated , or as it were indented and pegg'd divers of their words into the spanish toung ; which may be easily distinguish'd from those that are deriv'd from the latin , for they commonly begin with al , x , or z ; or end in x , as alcalde a judg , alcayde a gaoler , alguazìl a serjeant or baylif , almoxarife a receiver of customs , xaral a thicker , xarcias the tacklings of a ship , xopaypas fritters , xabon sope , zorro a wolf , zurrana a pigeon , zurrador a tanner , guadix a town , &c. now the morisco may be well call'd a stepmother to the spanish toung , because she hath corrupted her with a more rugged and guttural pronunciation , as appears in g , i , x preceding , and followlowing som vowels , as will appeer in the ensuing grammar . but the truth is , that the first and maternal toung of spain is the bascuence , or the language of cantabria , which word in ages past denominated the whole countrey : and observable it is , how neither roman , goth or moor could conquer biscay ; in so much that ther is a great analogy 'twixt the ancient britons in england call'd welshmen , and the biscayners ; for as they ( and their language ) without controversy are the first inhabitants of this island , and as it were connatural with her : so the cantabrians or biscayners are of spain ; in so much that when any of that countrey is to be made knight of any of the three habits , ther is no scrutiny made of his gentility , or whether he be cleer of morisco bloud , as is us'd before others are dubb'd . ther is not any language among men so plain and easie to be learnt as the castilian ; for she pronounceth alwayes the whole word without admitting any apostrop hes : now the reason why som syllables are cragged and throaty , is the mixture and conversation the spaniards had so many ages with the moors , as was said before , which hath rendred the pronunciation more difficult to strangers ; so that he is thought to have attained the language to som perfection , who can well pronounce this old throaty adage in spanish , viz. abeja y oveja , y piedra que rabeja , y pendola tras oveja , y lugàr en la ygreja , dessea a hijo la vieja . a bee in the hive , and a sheep in the fold , a stone that doth whirl , and an ear-ring of gold , a place in the church , is all the boon the good old wife doth wish her son . a grammar of the spanish or the castilian toung . of the spanish alphabet . the spanish alphabet consists of the same , and the same nomber of letters as the english doth , k onely excepted , which is supplied by c , and somtimes by q , as kalendar calendario , kintall quintal . now the difficulty and difference , which if found in the spanish toung , is the pronunciation of these nine letters , b , ç , d , g , j , ll , ñ , x , z ; which have a differing prolation in many words . the first is b which often degenerats into v , as barba remojada medio rapada , a beard wetted is half shav'd : where the second b is pronounc'd like v , as if it were written barva ; bandera or vandera a banner , bobo or bovo a fool , &c. but when b comes before any of the liquid consonants , l , m , n , r , it retains constantly the sound of b , as lumbre light , hablar to speak , &c. the second is ç call'd c cedilla , which comes not but before a , o , u , and then 't is pronounc'd like s , as çampoña a shepherds pipe , quiça it may be , 〈◊〉 lame , çurrador a tanner , &c. and this c cedilla is seldom or never under a great c. the thi●d is g , which oftentimes degenerats to ishota , as lenguage lenguaje , a language ; page paje , a page ; which are pronounc'd both alike superficially from the throat , or like the aspiration h , as if they were written lenguahe , pahe ; but they have this guttural pronunciation only before e and i , before a , o , u , they are pronounc'd as in english. and somtimes g turns to x , as tigeras tixeras , a pair of sheers , &c. the fourth is j call'd ishota , as jamas never , jerigonça gibberish , joya a jewel , hijo a son , iuev●s thursday , &c. which are pronounc'd in the throat as the former g. but i in general must be pronounc'd in spanish , as eè in wèe , thee ; as ni olla sin ●ocino , ni sermon sin agustino , nor an ollia without bacon , nor a sermon without saint austin . the fift is ll , which is pronounc'd as in french like ll in fille , the second l turning into i , as en casae llena presto se guisa la cena , in a full house supper is soon dress'd ; where llena is pronounc'd as if it were liena : so in llorar to weep , liorar ; llevar to carry , lievar ; lluvia rain , liuvia . but great care must be taken that the l and i with the next vowel be pronounc'd as one syllable , making a kind of dipthong , as quien no hà visto sevilla no hà visto maravilla , who hath not seen sevill he hath not seen wonders ; wher the last l being turned into an i , as sevilia , maravilia , the lia must be pronounc'd as one syllable l●a : and so in mundo mundillo nacido en bilbao muerto en bustillo , such is the world , born in lancaster dead in london . the sixth is ñ , call'd n tilde or contilde , which is pronounc'd as if i also immediatly follow'd , as viña , niña , peral , y havar malas cosas de guardar , a vine , a child , a pear-tree , and a bean-field are hard to be kept : wher viña and niña must be pronounc'd as if they were written vinia , ninia . the seventh is u , which often degenerats into a consonant in spanish , ( as in all other languages ) and then she hath a different clos'd caracter , as v : being still a vowel u is pronounc'd as oo , as pan reziente , y uvas , a las moças ponen mudas , y a las viejas quitan las arrugas , new bread and grapes paints young womens faces , and takes away wrinkles from the old ; wher 's uvas and mudas are pronounc'd as if they were written oovas , moodas . the next is x , which is pronounc'd also in the throat , as xaramago y tocino manjar de hombre mesquino , wild radish and bacon is the food of a miserable man : xabonar cabeça de asno es perdimiento de xabòn , to wash an asses head is throwing away of sope : where x is pronounc'd in the throat like g and ishota , as was formerly said . and indeed he that will pronounce well these three letters in spanish , must pronounce them as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in greek , which the old britains in england do pronounce more naturally than any other euro●ean nation : and i have observed , that a guttural pronunciation is the mar● of the antiquity of a language , for the hebre● with her dialects , the chaldaic , syriac and arabic with all the oriental and southern languages , besides the greek , do so . z is pronounc'd somtimes as the english pronounce it , as azul blu , azemila a great mule ; but somtimes she turns to c , and then she is pronounc'd more rudely , as hazer hacer , &c. g coming before n is not pronounc'd in spanish , as digno worthy , significar to signifie , are pronounc'd dino , sinificar ; signar to signe , sinar , &c. gue and gui , que and qui found in words , are pronounc'd in spanish as large as the letters will bear , as aguelo a granfather , garguero the throat , &c. quento , cinquenta fifty , &c. which the italian and french do not , but contract them , ghe ghi , che chi : but som are excepted , as quinientos five hundred , quasi almost , which are pronounc'd kinjentos , casi , &c. but especially que and qui , which are pronounc'd ke and ki , &c. the letter d hath a differing pronunciation in spanish from other toungs , for most commonly 't is pronounc'd meltingly , as th in that or the , as hombre narigudo pocas vezes cornudo , a long-nos'd man is seldom a cuckold : which must be pronounc'd , hombre narigutho poca● vezes cornutho . having don with the alphabet , we com now to syllables , and dictions or words , and first of the spanish articles , which are subservient to the declining of all words that are capable of declension , for ther is no other means to know the variation of ●●ses otherwise : now ther are in spanish three articles , the masculin , the feminin , and the neuter , which are declin'd thus : the masculin article is declin'd thus : singular . plural . nom. el , the los , the gen. del , of the de los , from the dat. al , to the a los , to the accus . el ò a el , the los ò a los , the abl. del , from the de los , from the. the feminin article is declin'd thus . singular . plural . nom. la , the las , the gen. de la , of the de las , of the dat. a la , to the a las , to the accus . la ò a la , the las ò a las , the abl. de la , from the de las , from the. the neuter thus : singular . nom. lo , the gen. de lo , of the dat. a lo , to the accus . lo , the abl. de lo , from the it is to be observed that this neuter article hath no plural , nor can it be applied to any noun either masculin or feminin , but it seems to be rather a demonstratif pronoun , for ther are no neuter nouns in the spanish . the article el is alwayes put before nouns of the masculin gender , beginning with a vowel or consonant , as el libro the book , el pecho the breast , el ayre the air , &c. and somtimes it comes before feminins , specially before such as begin with a , to avoid too much gaping , as el alma the soul , el agua the water ; not la alma , nor la agua ; as also to avoid apostrophes , which the spanish hates . this article el becomes somtimes le at the end of a word , and so is ranvers'd : but it becomes so only at the end of imperati● moods , as matadle kill him , abraçadle imbrace him ; which are pronounc'd matalde , abraçalde , by postposing the d to the l. the spaniards have a peculiar mode of speking to one in the second person , using this article el and le insteed of vos you ; for they hold vos you , to be a mean manner of speking , and use it towards their inferiors , and is little better esteem'd then tu thou ; as si el hardesto , if you will do this : quiere cenar comigo ? will you sup with mee ? wheras the words import , if hee will do this , will hee sup with me : insomuch that the spaniard herein is higher in complement then the french or italian , who commonly use you ; in lieu wherof the spaniard useth frequently the third person hee and him , shee and her . but el is often o●itted , being included in the verb , which is of the third person , as hà comido , have you din'd ? wheras it is meant hà el comido . in other cases except the nominatif le is us'd , as yo le digo , i tell you , wheras the tru sense is , i tell him . the spaniard hath another mode of complement by these two words , vuestra merced your favor , which they generally use insteed of you , and it is above el the third person formerly spoken ; som pronounce it at length , vuestra merced , som vuesa mercè , som vosastè , som vueste ; but in writing two letters only stand for it , viz. vm . as hago brindis a vm . i drink to you : embio a vm . con el portadòr desta , i send you by the berer herof . yet the italian surpasseth the spaniard herin in point of complement , for in lieu of vuestra merced your favor , he useth vostra signoria your lordship at every word , applying it to every ordinary gentleman , as fo brindesi a vostra signoria , i drink to you ; which two words in writing hee expresseth only by vs . as poco fa chio scrissi a vs . i writ to you lately . the feminin article la comes alwayes before feminin nouns , as la cabeça the head , la yglesia the church ; but el takes place before words before words beginning with a , as 't was said before , as el ama the nurse . lo , though it cannot properly be call'd an article , because ther are no neuter substantifs in the spanish , yet it comes before adjectifs , and then it hath the power to turn them to substantifs , as lo bueno que yo recebia , the good which i receav'd ; lo malo que me hizo dios se le perdone , the ill which you did me god forgive you . it comes also very often before and after verbs , and then somtimes it is a relatif , somtimes demonstratif , as lo digo a vm . de veras , i tell it you in good earnest ; or digo lo a vm . de veras : tengo de hazer lo de buena gana , i will do it willingly . of nouns , and their genders , and terminations . ther are in spanish , nouns masculins , and nouns feminins : som end in vowels , viz. e or o , as lumbre light , renombre renown , cielo heaven , infierno hell : and 't is observ'd that ther are but two nouns feminins which end in o , through all the spanish toung , which are mano the hand , nao a ship . but most noun substantifs in spanish end in one of these consonants d , l , n , r , s , x , y , z : those that end in d have the accent in the last syllable , and their plurals in es , as abàd an abbot , abàdes ; merced a curtesy or favor , mercedes ; virtùd virtùdes vertu . som terminat in l , and they also have the accent in the last syllable , and the plural in es , as animal animales , a living creture ; b●t●l a boat , bateles ; badil a frying-pan , badiles ; caracol a young inail , caracoles ; azùl blu , azules , &c. som substantifs end in n , and their plurals end also in es , as pan bread , almazen a storehouse , celemin a peck , sazon seson , a●un the tunny fish : whose plurals are panes , almazenes , celemines , sazones , atunes . and for the most part sub●tantifs in n have the accent also over the last 〈◊〉 , specially if they end in on , as devociòn , compassiòn , generaciòn , &c. som substantifs end in r , and they also have the accent in the last , and also their plurals in es , as havàr a bean-field , havares ; mugèr a woman , mugeres ; martìr a martyr , martires ; açor a hawk açores . som substantifs terminat in s , and they also most commonly have the accent in the last syllable , and their plurals in es , as diòs god , dioses ; feligrès a parish , feligreses ; mès a month , meses ; montanès a mountaneer , mountañes . other substantifs end in x , and they commonly are morisco words , but they often change the x in the singular to ges in the plural , carcax a quiver , carcages ; relox a clock , reloges , &c. som substantifs end in y , and they also have their plurals in es , as ley the law , leyes ; rey a king , reyes ; buey an ox , bueyes . lastly , som substantifs end in z , and they also have the accent at the end , and their plurals in es , as paz peace , pazes ; juèz a judg , juezes ; perdìz a partridg , perdizes ; toz a cough , tozes ; cruz a cross cruzes , &c. herby it appeers that the plural of all spanish substantifs end in s , and som singulars end so , but they are very few . of the declensions of nouns substantifs proper and common . it is to be observ'd that nouns proper differ from common in two things ; first , they have no prepositif article , then they have no plural nombers . examples of proper nouns . singular . singular . nom. carlos charls catarina katharine gen. de carlos of charls de catarina of katharine dat. a carlos to charls a catarina to katharine accus . carlos charls catarina katherine voc. o carlos to charls o catarina o katharine abl. de carlos from charls . de catarina from katharine . instances in common nouns . singular . plural . nom. el cielo heven los cielos the hevens gen. del cielo of heven de los cielos of the hevens dat. al cielo to heven a los cielos to the hevens accus . el ò al cielo heven los cielos the hevens voc. o cielo o heven o cielos o heaven abl. dal cielo from heven . de los cielos from the hevens . singular . plural . animal a beast los animales ganapan a porter los ganapanes pastor a shepherd los pastores relox a watch los reloxes muger a woman . las mugeres . all which must be declin'd according to the example of cielo . of noune adjectifs , and of their declensions . the spanish adjectifs have two terminations , one masculin in o , which changeth into a feminin , as virtuoso virtuosa : the other termination is in e , as valiente , and it signifieth both masculin and feminin , as hombre valiente a valiant man , hembra valiente a valiant woman , cosa grande a great thing : but heed must be taken to this word grande , for coming before a substantif that begins with a consonant , it loseth de , as grancosa , gran bretaña , &c. but grand becomes a substantif it self somtimes , as un grande de españa , a high peer or grande of spain , who are permitted to cover themselfs before the king , but when hee speaks to them , or they to him . the same holds in bueno and malo , good bad , in the masculin gender , and when it comes before substantifs of the masculin only , as tiempo bueno , buen tiempo a good time ; hombre malo , mal hombre an ill man. this abridgment holds also in tanto and quanto , before adjectifs and adverbs , and somtimes before substantifs , as tan rico so rich , tan glorioso so glo●ious , tan tarde so late , tan temprano so early ; quan admirable how admirable , quan bien habla vm , how well do you speak ? but when tanto and quanto come before these adverbs mas , menos , more , lesse , they are pronounc'd whole , as also before mayor greter , menor lesser , as quanto mas yo le respeto , tanto menos me quiere , the more i respect him , the lesser hee loves mee . before the nouns comparatifs they also keep their whole length , as quanto mejor es el vino , tanto mas se beve , the better the wine , the more 't is drunk : quanto mayor es el hombre , tanto menor es s● seguridad , the greter the man is , the lesser is his security . the spaniards have a peculiar idiom , to use que tanto for quanto in inter●ogations , as que tanto es del mes ? what day of the months is it ? que tanto ay de londres a lancastra ? how far is it from london to lancaster ? the article lo is joyn'd to neuter adjectifs , and then it becomes a kind of substantif , as seas contento con lo tuyo , y no busques lo ageno , be contented with thine own , and seek not what is anothers . possessif neuters are made of the pronouns , lo mio , lo tuyo , lo suyo , lo nu●stro , mine , thine , his or hers , ours , yours ; as necio es qui pierde lo suyo , he is a fool who loseth his own : dios me haga contento con lo mio , god make me contented with mine own . of the words mucho , poco , harto ; much , little , enough . mucho and poco , though they be adverbs of quantity , yet they become somtimes nouns neuters , as lo mucho que dios me hà dado , the much that god hath given mee : lo poco que le pago , the little which i pay him . they are somtimes adjectifs before inanimated substantifs , but only in the singular , as mucho vino emborracha , much wine makes one drunk : mucho azeyte y poeo vinagre hazen buena ensalada , much oyl and little vineger make a good sallet . but in the plural nomber they are us'd indifferently before any substantifs , as muchos componedores cohonden la novia , many attirers confound the bride : portugueses pocos y locos , the portugueses are few and foolish , &c. harto enough , is somtimes an adverb , as ay harto , si no ay demasiado , ther is enough , if ther be not too much . somtimes 't is an adjectif , as de●pues de harta ca●●a marta , martha is merry when she hath enough : hartos ducados tiene qui se contenta , he hath crowns enough who is contented . of the spanish diminutifs . the spanish is more copious for diminutifs then other languages : som end in illo illa , ico ica , ito ita ; as capitanillo a little captain , mugercilla or mugercita a little woman , loquillo loquilla , or loquito loquita a little fool , &c. som end in elo ela , as borrachuelo a little drunkard , moço moçuelo a little boy , a little maid . but in proper names they have diminutifs , sub-diminutifs , sub-sub-diminutifs , and sub-sub-sub-diminutifs , as simòn , simoncico , simoncicico , simoncilillo : francisca , francisquita , francisquicita , francisquililla , &c. of numerical nouns , and of their terminations . vno one dos two tres three quatro fower cinco five seys six siete seven ocho eight nueve nine diez ten unze or onze eleven doze twelve treze thirteen catorze fourteen quinze fifteen dezieys sixteen diez y siete seventeen diez y ocho eighteen diez y nueve nineteen veynte twenty veynte y uno one and twenty veynte y dos two and twenty , and so taking the single nombers aforesaid all along . treynta thirty treynta y uno one and thirty , and so taking the single nombers aforesaid . quarenta forty quarenta y uno one and forty , and so taking the single nombers aforesaid . cinquenta fifty sesenta sixty setenta seventy ochenta eighty noventa ninety noventa y uno ninety one , and so taking the single nombers aforesaid . ciento a hundred dozientos 2 hundred trezientos 3 hundred quatrocientos 4 hundred quinientos 5 hundred seys cientos 6 hundred setecientos 7 hundred ocho cientos 8 hundred novecientos 9 hundred mil a thousand dos mil 2 thousand tres mil 3 thousand , &c. cien mil 100 thousand dozientos mil 200 thousand quinientos mil 500 thousand un millon or un cuento a million dos millones two millions , &c. millar a million of millions . observe that this word ciento a hundred , being to be put before a word it loseth the last syllable to , as cien millones a hundred millions , cien soldados a hundred soldiers , not ciento soldados : and somtimes it becomes a kind of substantif , as un ciento de hombres a hundred of men , but then un goes before . numbers are of two kinds , cardinal , as those which went before , and ordinal numbers , which are adjectifs , as follows : primero the first segundo the second tercero the third quarto the fourth quinto the fift sexto the sixt septimo or set ●●no the seventh . octavo the eight nono or no veno the ninth decimo or dezeno the tenth . som stop here the ordinal number , and take the cardinal number to go higher , as soldado onze the eleventh soldier ; yet these five are admitted , onzeno the eleventh , dozeno the twelf , trezeno the thirtinth , catorzeno the fourtinth , quinzeno the fiftinth ; but after , the cardinal number , one , two , three , &c. then you must proceed to vieynteno or vigesimo the twentith , treynteno or trigesimo the thirtith , quarenteno or quadragesimo the fortith , cinquenteno or quinquagesimo and cinquentesimo the fiftith , sesenteno or sexagesimo and sesentesimo the sixtith , setenteno or setentesimo the seventith , ochenteno or octuagesimo and ochentesimo the eightith , noventeno or noventesimo and nonagesimo the ninetith , centeno or centesimo the hundreth . but it is to be observ'd that primo and tercio , not primero and tercero come after vigesimo and the rest . of pronouns . pronouns are certain words which supply the room of nouns , and they serve only to demonstrat the person or thing without naming of it . ther are divers sorts of pronouns , as primitif , possessif , demonstratif , derivatif , relatif , and reciprocal pronouns : the primitif have three persons , which are yo , tu , de si that hath no nominatif ; yo is thus declin'd : singular . plural . nom. yo i no ò nosotros we gen. de mi of mee de vos ò vosotros of us dat. a mi to mee a nos ò nosotros to us accus . me mee nos ò nosotros us abl. de mi from mee . de nos ò nosotros from us . singular . plural . nom. tu thou vos ò vosotros yee gen. de ti of thee de vos ò vosotros of you dat. a ti to thee a vos ò vosotros to you accus . te thee vos ò vosotros you voc. o tu o thou o vos ò vosotros o you abl. de ti from thee de vos ò vosotros from y. the singular is the same both for masculin and feminin , but os is turn'd to as in the feminin plurals of nosotros and vosotros , as nosotras as vosotras , but nos and vos by themselfs serve for both genders . mi and tu coming before the substantifs turn to possessifs pronouns , as mi espada my sword , tu sombrero thy hat . nos implying greatnes or dignity , comes before proper names of the singular number , as no don carlos por la gracia de dios rey dela gran bretaña , &c. vos us'd in spanish in speking to a person is held as mean as thou : with a preposition vos is us'd , as no digo mal de vos , i speak no hurt of you ; morirè por vos , i will dy for you , &c. but after any other noun it turns to os , as yo os digo , i tell you : as also coming to the end of a word , as quiero hablaros la verdad , i will tell you the truth . the pronoun de si himself , hath no nominatif nor plural , and is delcin'd thus : gen. de si of himself dat. a si to himself accus . se himself abl. de si from himself . ther is an observable phrase in spanish , que serà de mi ? que serà de ti ? what will become of mee ? what will become of thee ? mismo or mesmo my self , is us'd after all the three persons through all the cases , adding s to the plural . singular . plural . nom. yo mismo or mesmo i my self . nosotros mismos wee ourselfs gen. de mi mesmo of my self de nosotros mismos of our selfs dat. a mi mesmo to my self . a nosotros mismos to our selfs accus . mi mesmo my self nosotros mismos wee our selfs abl. de mi mesmo from my self de nosotros mismos from our selfs singular . plural . nom. tu mismo thou thy self vosotros mismos yee your selfs selfs gen. de si mismo of thy self , and so through all cases . de vosotros mismos of your selfs selfs , and so through all cases . singular . plural . nom. el mesmo hee himself ellos mesmos they themselfs gen. de si mesmo of himself , and so through all cases . de si mismos of themselfs , and so through all cases . the spaniards use proprio or propio insteed of mismo , as yo proprio i my self , tu proprio thou thy self , ella propria she her self , de si propio of himself , &c. the pronoun el is declin'd thus : singular . plural . nom. el hee ellos they gen. del of him dellos of them dat. al to him a ellos to them accus . el him ellos them abl. del from him . dellos from them . ella she , and ellas they , are declin'd after the same manner . of pronouns possessifs . mio mine , tuyo thine , suyo his , nuestro ours , vuestro yours , with their feminins in a , are call'd pronouns possessifs ; but before a substantif they turn to mi , tu , su , as mi capa my cloke , tu guante thy glove , su libro his book . lo , being put before mio , tuyo or suyo , make them a kind of substantifs , as mi cuydado es de guardar lo mio , my care is to keep mine own : tu cuydado serà de asseguarar lo tuyo , thy care must be to secure ●●ine own : su amo bien guarda lo suyo , his master looks well to his own . su is somtimes us'd in spanish for la , and 't is only us'd in spanish , as vi que notenia su firma del autor , i saw it bore not the signature of the author . cuyo and cuya whose , are pronouns possessifs , but the italian and french have none such , and commonly they are put before interrogatifs , as cuya ropilla es esta , whose coat is this ? cuyo cavallo es aquel , whose horse is that ? cuyo and cuya are also us'd as relatifs in the middle of sentences , as guay aquel hijo cuyo padre va al parayso , wo be to that son whose father goes to heven : saluda la muger a cien passos lexos , cuyos cabellos son roxos , salute a hundred paces off that woman who hath red hair . ther are demonstratif pronouns , as este or esta this , esse or essa that same , aquel or aquella hee , shee or that : ther is also aqueste and aquesse , which sigfies the same as este esse , but not so much us'd . este declin'd . singular . plural . nom. este or estae this estos or estas these ge. de este or deste of this de estos or destos of these dat. a este to this a estos to these accus . este or a este this estos these abl. deste or desta from this . de esto or destos from these . esse or essa , aqueste or aquesse this very same are declin'd alike . no. aquel or aquella that aquellos those gen. de aquel of that de aquellas of those dat. a aquel of that a aquellos to those accus . aquel that aquellos those abl. de aquel from that de aquellos from those . observe that esto this , esso this very thing , aquello ello that , are neuters , and so have no plurals . the pronouns este and esse are joyn'd often to otro , and then the e is lost , yet they never use the note of apostrophe , as estotro hombre this other man , estotra muger this other woman : and so essotro is us'd . ther are two pronouns which have no singular number , viz. ambos ambas , entrambos entrambas , wherunto one may adde ambos and dos , all which signifie both or both together : as querria que entrambos veniessen aca , y yo os emoregare entrambos sus obligaciones , pero si no veneys ambos no tengo de darse las , por tanto digo que ambos ambos juntos , que serà por la ventaja de entrambos : i could wish that you both came hither , and i will deliver you both your bonds , but if you com not together , i will not deliver them , therfore i say that you com both of you , and it will be for the advantage of both . of pronouns relatifs . ther are three other pronouns relatifs , viz. quien , que , qual , as quien canta , who sings ? que is what or that , que es esto , what is this ? el cavallero que yo digo , the gentleman which i speak of : qual in sense is the same as que , as qual hombre puede digerir esto , what man can digest this ? que hath no plural , as quien and qual have , as quien es aquel hidalgo , who is that gentleman ? quien es son aquellos mercaderes , who are those merchants ? but quien in the singular is counted more elegant , as quien son ellos mercaderes ? qual hath los or las before it in the plural , as las donzellas las quales yo saludava , the maids which i saluted : los soldados los quales yo nombrava , the soldiers which i numbred . in lieu of qual what , and como how , these two words que tal are us'd , which is a pure spanicism , as que tal est à mi hermano , how doth my brother ? que tal se halla mi madre , how doth my mother ? as que tanto is us'd for quanto , which is also a pure spanicism , as que tantas leguas ay entre londres y glocestra , how many miles are ther 'twixt london and glocester ? que tanto ha que vm . hà buelto del palacio , how long is it that you have returned from court ? wherof wee gave instances before . to these relatif pronouns quien and qual ther is often adjoyn'd quier and quiera , which of themselfs are verbs , as quienquiera , qualquier whosoever , as hablarè castellano con qualquier hombre que sea , i will speak spanish with any man whatsoever . somtimes que quiera is us'd for whatsoever , as que quier a que digan las gentes a ti mismo para mientes , whatsoever they say of thee take heed to thy self● roma es la patria de qualquiera , rome is any mans count●y . of me , te , se , the reciprocal pronouns . me and te serve ve●bs oftentimes in the datif case , as di me con quien andas , y dezirte h● quien ere 's , tell mee with whom thou dost keep company , and i will tell thee who thou art : somtimes they serve in the accusatif , as no me trates en esta suerte , do not use me thus . se comes also before or after verbs , as el se va , hee goes away : vase vm . a londres , do you go to london ? no me voy , i go not . somtimes for a fuller signification me and te follows se very often , as que se me da a mi , which form of speking is a pure spanicism , and cannot be englished verbatim but thus , what have i to do with it , what care i for it ? que se le da a el , what doth hee care for it ? se me da mucho , it concerns mee much : deve algo para pascua , y hazerte se ha la quaresma corta , borrow mony to be paid at easter , and lent will seem short unto thee . se , is very often us'd in the datif case before the article lo , as preste me su espada , y yo se la bolvere incontinente , lend mee your sword , and i will return it speedily : yo se lo dire , i will tell it you : yo se lo dare , i will give it you : yo se lo embiare , i will send it you . ther is also another mixture 'twixt se , me and te , and le and lo doth associat often with them , as quien ere 's que tu te me vendes por tan discreto , who art thou that makest thy self so wise ? or according to the words , that sellest thy self unto mee for such a wise man ? which kind of phrase is a spanicism : no se le da nada , he cares not for it : madre mia a donde os me llevan , o my mother , whither do they carry you from mee ? the particles mi , ti , si , do joyn oftentimes with the preposition con , and with go , as comigo with mee , contigo with thee , consigo with himself , as cada frances lleva un frenetico consigo , every frenchman carries a madman about him . andad comigo oy , & yo yrè contigo mañana , go with mee to day , and i will go with thee to morrow . of verbs . wee are com now to the verbs , which may be calld the ligaments or great arteries which tie words and sentences together : ther are in spanish three conjugations of verbs , the first in ar , the second ending in er , and the third in ir : ther are also verbs actif , passif , neuters and impersonals , and they are declin'd by five moods as in other languages ; the indicatif or demonstratif , the imperatif or mood of command , the optatif or wishing mood , the conjunctif and infinitif mood . ther are two subservient or auxiliary verbs , without which no other can be thoroughly form'd , and they are aver to have , ser to be , therfore wee must first conjugat these two verbs , before wee treat of the other , but because yo he i have , and yo tengo i hold , are often confounded , and of the same sense before other verbs , we will conjugat them together . the indicatif mood . present tense . yo he yo tengo i have tu has tu tienes thou hast aquel ha el tiene hee hath nosotros hemos ò havemos tenemo wee have vosotros heys ò aveys teneys yee have aquellos han . tienaen . they have . preterperfact tense . yo havia ò avia tenia i had tu avias tenias thou hadst el avia tenia hee had nos haviàmos teniamos wee had vos aviades teniades yee had ellos avian . tenian . they had . perfect tense . yo huve ò uve tuve i had tu uviste ò oviste tuviste thou hadst el huvo ò ovo tuvo hee had nos uvimos tuvimos wee had vos uvistes tuvistes yee had . ellos uvieron . tuvieron . they had . perfect indefinit . yo he avido tenido i had had tu has avido tenido thou hadst had el ha avido tenido hee had had nos hemos ò avemos avido tenido wee had had vos aveys avido tenido yee had had ellos han avido . tenido . they had had . future tense . yo avrè tendrè ò ternè i shall have tu avràs tendràs ò ternàs thou shalt have el averà tendra ò terna hee shall have nos averemos nos tendremos ò ternemos wee shall have vos avreys vos tendreys ò terneys yee shall have ellos avràn . ellos tendràn ò ternàn . they shall have the imperatif mood . have tu ten tu have thou aya el tenga el let him have ayamos tengamos nosotr . let us have haved tengays vosotros let you have ayan . tengan ellos . let them have . the optatif mood . oxala , plega a dios que , aunque , dado que , como quiera que , puesto que : o that , wold to god that , although , howsoever that , put case that . yo aya tenga i had tu ayas tengas thou hadst el aya tenga hee had nos ay●nos tengamos wee had vos ayays tengays yee had ellos ayan . tengan . they had . the conjunctif mood . si , o si : if , o if . yo uviesse tuviesse i had tu uviesses tuviesses thou hadst el uviesse tuviesse hee had nos uviessemo● tuviessemos wee had vos uviessedes tuviessdes yee had ellos uviessen . tuviessen . they had . quando is often us'd in spanish before the optatif and conjunctif moods , and then it signifies as much as although , or bien que , which is also us'd , as present tense . quando , bien que : though or although . yo uviesse tuviesse i had tu uviesses tuviesses thou hadst el uviesse tuviesse hee had nos uviessemos tuviessemos wee had vos uviessedes tuviessedes yee had ellos uviessen . tuviessen . they had . perfect tense . oxala , plega a dios , aunque , puesto que : o that , i wold to god , although , put case that . yo ay avido tenido i may have tu ayas avido tenido thou maist have el aya avido tenido hee may have nos ayamos avido tenido wee may have vos ayais avido tenido yee may have ellos ayan avido . tenido they may have . pluperfect tense . oxala , o si , aunque , &c. oh that , although , o if , &c. yo uviera tuviera i had had tu uvieras tuviera thou hadst had el uviera tuviera hee had had nos uvieramos tuvier amos wee had had vos uvierades tuvierados yee had had ellos uvieran . tuvieran . they had had . future tense . quando , when . yo uviere tuviere i shall have tu uvieres tuviere thou shalt have el uviere tuviere hee shall have nos uvieremos tuvieremos wee shall have vos uvieredes tuvieredes yee shall have ellos uvieren . tuvieren . they shall have the infinitif mood . havèr ò avèr tenèr to have aver avido aver tenido to have had estàr por aver . estàr por tener . to bee to have . thus wee see that tengo i hold , is us'd oftentimes for the auxiliary verb hè , but tengo alludes to the possession of a thing , as tengo cobrado mi dinero , i have recovered my mony : it comes more often after digo then any other verb , as tengo dicho antes , i have said before , &c. dixo me que yo ternia mi dinero mañana , hee told mee i shold have my mony to morrow : quando yo le diesse todo quanto tengo , aun no se contentaria , although i shold give him all that i had , yet i shold not content him . the conjugation of the verb , yo soy i am , and of yo estoy i am or stand , which although they differ in variations , yet they are alike oftentimes in signification , as shall be shew'd further . the indicatif mood . present tense . yo soy yo estoy i am tu ere 's tu estas thou art el es el està hee is nos somos estamos wee are vos soys estays yee are ellos son . estan . they are . imperfect tense ▪ yo era estava i was tu eras estavas thou wast el era estava hee was nos eramos estavamos wee were vos erades estavades yee were ellos eran . estavan . they were . perfect tense . yo fui yo estuve i was tu fuiste tu estuviste thou wast el fue estuvo hee was nos fuimos estuvimos wee were vos fuistes estuvistes yee were ellos fueran . estuvieron . they were . perfect indefinit . yo he sido estado i have bin tu has sido estado thou hast bin el ha sido estado hee hath bin nos hemos ò havemos sido estado wee have bin vos aveys sido estado yee have bin ellos han sido . estado . they have bin . preterpluperfect tense . yo avia sido estado i had bin tu avias sido estado thou hadst bin el avia sido estado hee had bin nos aviamos sido estado wee had bin vos aviades sido estado yee had bin ellos avian sido . estado . they had bin . future tense . yo serè yo estarè i shall bee tu seràs tu estaràs thou shalt bee el serà el estarà hee shall bee nos seremos nos estarèmos wee shall bee vos sereys vos estareys yee shall bee ellos seran . ellos estaran . they shall bee . ther is a second future tense that belongs to these two verbs , ( and indeed to most of the rest ) with hè or tengo before the infinitif mood . the second future tense of ser and estar . yo he ò tengo de ser de estar i shall or must bee tu has ò tienes de ser de estar thou shalt or must bee el ha ò tiene de ser de estar hee shall or must bee nos hemos ò tenemos de ser de estar wee shall or must bee vos aveys ò teneys de ser de estar yee shall or must bee ellos han ò tienen de ser. de estar . they shall or must bee . the imperatif mood . se tu està tu bee thou sea el estè el let him bee seamos nos estemos nos let us bee sed vos estad vos bee yee sean ellos . esten ellos . lot them bee . the optatif and conjunctif moods . present tense . oxala , plega a dios que , aunque , puesto , dado que , &c. o that , wold to god that though , put case that , &c. yo sea estè i bee tu seas estes thou beest el sea estè hee bee nos seamos estemos wee bee vos seays esteys yee bee ellos sean . esten . they bee . imperfect tense . oxala , &c. o that , &c ▪ yo fuesse estuviesse i were tu fuesses estuviesses thou werst elfuesse estuviesse hee were nos fuessemos estuviessemos wee were vos fuessedes estuviessedes yee were ellos fuessen . estuviessen . they were . when si if , or o si o if , and quando , when it is taken for although , comes before these tenses , they are declin'd alike . future tense . yo fuere estuviere i shall bee tu fueres estuvieres thou shalt bee el fuere estuviere hee shall bee nos fueremos estuvieremos wee shall bee vos fueredes estuvieredes yee shall bee ellos fueren . estuvieren . they shall bee . the infinitif mood . ser estar to bee aver sido estado to have bin siendo . estando . being . the difference which is 'twixt ser and estar consists chiefly in this , that ser signifies the humor or essence of a thing , as yo soy colerico , i am coleric ; tu ere 's valiente , thou art valiant ; el es piadoso , he is charitable : and so denotes the quality of the substantif . but yo estoy relates most properly to som local posture , or the being in som place , as yo estoy a pie , i am a-foot ; yo estava entonces en lisbona , i was then in lisbon . estar is much us'd in salutation , and in reference to health , as como esta mi padre , how doth my father ? then answer is made , esta bueno loado sea dios , he is well praised be god : como esta v m. how do you do sir ? estoy achacoso , estoy malo , i am sickish , i am ill ; wher it is observable that bueno and malo are us'd in these phrases for adverbs , viz. for well and ill . the difference 'twixt these two auxiliary verbs , yo hè or yo tengo , and yo soy , is this , that the first serve the participles in the preter tense of verbs actifs , as yo he amado , i have loved ; yo tengo almorzado , i have broke my fast alredy . besides , yo he is an auxiliary to it self , as yo he avido , i have had ; yo avia avido , i had had , &c. but soy i am , makes passif verbs only , as yo soy ensalçado , i am exalted ; yo soy querido , i am lov'd . observe that tengo serving for auxiliary , makes the participle and the thing to agree in nomber , as los donayres que yo tengo contados son graciosos , the jests that i have related are plesant : but yo he doth not so , las hazañas que yo he recitado , the exploits that i have recited : but in the toscan italian it doth , as io ho letta la lettera , i have read the letter ; io ho pagati i danari , i have paid the monies , &c. spanish verbs have their tern inations in ar , er or ir : they in ar are of the first conjugation , they in er of the second , and they in ir of the third ; wh●rof ther shall be examples of each , and according to them all other verbs must bee form'd , except irregulars which shall be spoken of apart . the variation of buscar to seek , being of the first conjugation . the indicatif mood . present tense . yo busco i seek tu buscas thou seekst el busca hee seeks nos buscamos wee seek vos buscays yee seek ellos buscan . they seek . imperfect tense . yo buscava i did seek tu buscavas thou didst seek el buscava hee did seek nos buscavamos wee did seek vos buscavades yee did seek ellos buscavan . they did seek . perfect definit . yo busque i sought tu buscaste thou soughtst el busco hee sought nos buscamos wee sought vo 〈…〉 yee sought 〈…〉 they sought . perfect indefinit . yo he buscado i have sought tu has buscado thou hast sought el ha buscado hee hath sought nos hemos buscado wee have sought vos aveys buscado yee have sought ellos han buscado . they have sought . plusquam perfect . yo avia buscado i had sought tu avias buscado thou hadst sought el avia buscado hee had sought nos aviamos buscado wee had sought vos aviades buscado yee had sought ellos avian buscado . they had sought . future tense . yo buscare i shall or will seek tu buscaras thou shalt or wilt seek el buscara hee shall or will seek nos buscaremos wee shall or will seek vos buscareys yee shall or will seek ellos buscaran . they shall or will seek . the second future . yo he ò tengo de buscar i must seek tu has ò tienes de buscar thou must seek el ha ò tiene de buscar hee must seek nos hemos ò tenemos de bu . wee must seek vos aveys ò teneys de bus . yee must seek ellos han de buscar . they must seek . the imperatif mood . busca tu seek thou busque el let him seek busquemos nosotros let us seek busqueys vosotros seek yee busquen ellos . let them seek . the optatif and conjunctif moods . present tense . oxala , aunque , &c. o that , although , &c. yo busque i may seek tu busques thou maist seek el busque hee may seek nos busquemos wee may seek vos busqueys yee may seek ellos busquen . they may seek . imperfect tense . oxala , aunque , o si , si , &c. o that , although , o if , if , &c. yo bucasse i shold seek tu bucasses thou sholdst seek el bucasse hee shold seek nos bucassemos wee shold seek vos bucassedes yee shold seek ellos bucassen . they shold seek . pluperfect tense . oxala , aunque , quando , plega a dios , &c. o that , although , o if , &c. yo buscàra i had sought tu buscàras thou hadst sought el buscàra hee had sought nos buscàramos wee had sought vos buscarades yee had sought ellos buscaran . they had sought . the incertain tense . aunque , quando , &c. o if , although , &c. yo buscaria i shold seek tu buscarias thou sholdst seek el buscaria hee shold seek nos buscariamos wee shold seek vos buscariades yee shold seek ellos buscarian . they shold seek . future tense . quando , si , &c. when , if , &c. yo buscàre i shall seek tu buscares thou shalt seek el buscare hee shall seek nos buscarèmos wee shall seek vos buscareys yee shall seek ellos buscaren . they shall seek . the infinitif mood . bu●car to seek aver buscado to have sought aver de buscar being to seek estar por buscar being for to seek buscando . seeking . the declining or sorming of the verb holgar to rejoyce or to be glad , which hath most commonly one of these pronouns me , te , se , mee , thee , him , before or after it , as yo me huelgo , or huelgome i am glad . the indicatif mood . present tense . yo me huelgo , ò huelgome i am glad tu te huelgas thou art glad el se huelga hee is glad nos nos huelgamos wee are glad vos or holgays yee are glad ellos se huelgan . they are glad . imperfect tense . yo holgàva , ò holgavame i was glad tu te holgavas , &c. thou wast glad , &c. perfect tense . yo me holguè , ò holgueme i was glad or did rejoice tu te holgaste thou rejoyc'dst el se holgò hee rejoyc'd nos nos holgamos wee rejoyc'd vos os holgastes yee rejoyc'd ellos se holgàron , ò holgàronse . they rejoyc'd . indefinit perfect . yo uve ò avia holgado i had rejoyc'd tu uviste ò avias holgado thou hadst rejoyc'd el uvo ò avia , &c. hee had rejoyc'd , &c. future tense . yo me holgarè ò holgarème i will or shall rejoyce tu te holgaràs thou shalt or wilt rejoice el se holgarà , &c. hee shall or will rejoyce , &c. the second future tense , wherof every verb is capable . yo he ò tengo de holgarme tu has ò tienes de holgarte , &c. i shall or must rejoyce thou shalt or must rejoyce , &c. the imperatif mood . huelgate tu rejoyce thou huelgase el let him rejoyce holguemos nosotros ò holguemonos let us rejoyce holgad vosotros rejoyce yee huelguense ellos . let them rejoyce . the optatif and conjunctif moods . present tense . oxala , aunque , &c. o that , although , &c. yo me huelgue i rejoyce or bee glad tu te huelgues , &c. thou rejoyce , &c. imperfect tense . oxala , plaguisse a dios que , o si , &c. i wold to god , though , o if , &c. yo me holgasse i shold rejoyce tu te holgasses , &c. thou sholdst rejoyce , &c pluperfect tense . oxala , aunque , quando , &c. o that , although , &c. yo me holgàra i had rejoyc'd tu te holgàras , &c. thou hadst rejoyc'd , &c. incertain tense . yo me halgaría ò holgariame i wold bee glad tu te halgarías , &c. thou woldst be glad , &c. future tense . quando , si , &c. when , if , &c. si yo me holgàre if i shall bee glad si tu te holgares , &c. if thou shalt be glad , &c. the infinitif mood . holgar ò holgarse to rejoyce or to be glad aver ò averse holgado to have bin glad aver de holgar for to bee glad estar por holgar . being for to bee glad . verbs of the second conjugation ending in er , whose participles like the third conjugation end in ido or ydo . the indicatif mood of entendèr , to understand , present tense . yo entiendo i understand tu entiendes thou dost understand , &c. el entiende   nos entendemos   vos entendeys   ellos entienden .   imperfect tense . yo entendia i did understand tu entendias thou didst understand , &c.   el entendia   nos entendiamos   vos entendiàdes   ellos entendian .   perfect tense . yo entendì i understood tu entendisti thou understoodst , &c. el entendio   nos entendimos   vos entendistes   ellos entendieron .   perfect indefinit . yo he entendido i have understood , tu has entendido , &c. thou hast understood , &c. plusquam perfect tense . yo avia ò uve entendido i had understood tu avias ò uviste entendido , &c. thou hadst understood , &c. future tense . yo entendirè i shall or wil understand tu entenderas , &c. thou shalt or wilt understand , &c. the second future tense . yo hé ò tengo de entendèr i shall or must understa . tu has de entendèr , &c. thou shalt or must understand , &c. the imperatif mood . entiende tu understand thou entienda el let him understand entendamos nosotros ò entendamonos let us understand entendèd vosotros understand yee entiendan ellos . let them understand . the optatif and subjunctif moods . present tense . plega a dios , aunque , &c. god grant , although , &c. yo entienda i understand tu entiendas thou understandst , &c. el entienda   nos entendamos   vos entendays   ellos entiendan .   imperfect tense . oxala , si , &c. i wold , if , &c. yo entendiesse i wold understand tu entendiesses , &c. thou woldst understand ▪ &c. plusquam perfect . aunque , quando , si , &c. although , if , &c. yo entendiera i had understood tu entendieras , &c. thou hadst understood . future tense . quando yo entendiere when i shal understand quando tu entendieres , &c. when thou shalt understand , &c. the infinitif mood . entender to understand aver entendido to have understood aver de entender to bee understood ser para entender to bee to be understood entendiendo . understanding . the verb entiendo is properly to understand , as dios me de contienda con quien me entienda , god send mee to have to do with him who understands mee : a buen entendedor media palabra , half a word to the wise . but somtimes 't is taken for to hear , as entendì que mi padre estava malo , i heard my father was sick . according to entender all other regular verbs of the second conjugation may be form'd . verbs of the third conjugation ending in ir , have their participles like the second in ido , exemplified by the verb servir to serve . the indicatif mood . present tense . yo sirvo i serve tu sirves thou serv'st , &c. el sirve   nos servimos   vos servis   ellos sirven .   imperfect tense . yo servia i did serve tu servias , &c. thou didst serve , &c. perfect tense . yo servi i serv'd tu serviste thou serv'st , &c. el servio   nos servimos   vos servistes   ellos sirvieron .   pluperfect tense . yo uve ò avia servido i had serv'd tu uviste ò avias servido , &c. thou hadst serv'd , &c. future tense . yo servirè i shall or will serve tu serviràs thou shalt or wilt serve , el servira &c. nos servirèmos   vos servireys   ellos serviran .   the second future tense . yo h● ò tengo de servir i shall or must serve tu hàs de servir , &c. thou shalt or must serve ,   &c. the imperatif mood . sirve tu serve thou sirva el let him serve sirvamos nosotros let us serve servid vosotros serve yee sirvan ellos . let them serve . the optatif and conjunctif moods . present tense . oxala , aunque , &c. o that , although , &c. yo sirva i serve tu sirvas thou servest , &c. el sirva   nos sirvamos   vos sirvays   ellos sirvan .   imperfect tense . oxala , aunque , o si , si , &c. o that , although , o if , if , &c. yo serviesse i shold serve tu sirviesses , &c. thou sholdst serve , &c. pluperfect tense . oxala , aunque , si , o si , &c. o that , though , if , &c. yo serviria i had serv'd tu servirias , &c. thou hadst serv'd , &c. future tense . quando , si , &c. when , if , &c. yo sirvirè i shall serve tu sirvieres , &c. thou shalt serve , &c. the infinitif mood . servir to serve aver servido having serv'd aver de servir to have to serve estar por servir to bee to serve sirviendo . serving . this verb servir to serve , doth properly signifie to serve or obey , as servir a la mesa , to serve at the table . somtimes to avail , as de que sirve todo esso , what purpose serves all this ? sometimes it signifies to be pleas'd , as sea servido de entrar , bee pleased to com in : si dios fuere servido , dios ha sido servido , if god bee pleas'd , it hath pleas'd god. the spanish toung is full of irregular verbs , wherof i shall instance here in the most principal , by giving the chiefest and radical tenses of them : for their inflections at length , i refer the lerner to larger grammars , the design of this being brevity . irregular verbs of the first conjugation in ar , and their gerund in ado . yo cuelgo , i hang yo huelgo , i rejoyce colgava , i did hang holgava , i did rejoyce colguè , i hung holgue , i rejoyced colgarè , i shall or will hang holgare , i shall rejoyce colgar , to hang holgàr , to rejoyce colgando , hanging . holgando , rejoycing . yo regueldo , i belch   regoldava , i did belch   regoldè , i belch'd   regoldarè , i shall or will belch   regoldar , to belch   regoldando , belching .   irregular verbs of the second conjugation ending in er , and their gerund in ido . yo quiero , i love queria , i did love quise , i lov'd querrè , i will love querèr , to love queriendo , loving . this word querer to love , in spanish , comes from the word quaerere in latin , to seek ; for whom we love we are seeking for them ever and anon : the compounded pronouns qualquier and qualquiera , any , any whatsoever , comes from this verb. querer also signifies to will , as yo quiero yr a la missa , i will go to mass , no quiero yr a la missa , i will not go to mass , &c. yo puedo , i can yo hago , i do podia , i was able hazia , i did pude , i could hize , i did podre , i shall be able hare , i shall do poder , to bee able hazer , to do pud●endo , being able . haziendo , doing . yo 〈◊〉 , i know yo traygo , i carry 〈◊〉 i did know traya , i did carry 〈◊〉 new truxe , i carried sabre , i shall know traere , i shall carry saber , to know traer , to carry sabiendo , knowing . trayendo , carrying . yo buelvo , i return yo pongo , i put bolvia , thou didst return ponias , thou didst put bolvì , i return'd puse , i put bolvere , i shall return pondre , i shall put bolver , to return poner , to put bolviendo , returning . poniendo , putting . yo huelo , i smell quepo , i contain or am contain'd olia , i did smell cabia , i did contain or was contain'd oli , i smelt cupe , i contain'd , &c. olere , i shall smell cabre , i shal contain , &c. oler , to smell caber , to contain or bee contain'd oliendo , smelling . cabiendo , containing , &c. this word caber in spanish hath various significations , as esto mi cabe por mi parte , this falls unto mee for my share : honra y provecho no caben en un saco , honor and profit do not hold in one sack : esto me cupo en suerte , this happened to bee my lot , &c. irregular verbs of the third or last conjugation ending in it or yr , and their gerunds also in ido . yo oygo , i hear yo digo , i say oya , thou didst hear dezia , i did say oy , i heard dixe , i said oyre , i shall hear dire , i will say oyr , to hear dezir , to say oyendo , hearing . diziendo , saying . yo duermo , i sleep yo muero , i dye dormia , i did sleep moria , i did dye dormi , i slept mori , i dyed dormire , i shall sleep morire , i shall dye dormir , to sleep morir , to dye durmiendo , sleeping . muriendo , dying . the conjugating of the two verbs yr and andar to go ; they are synonima's in sense , but with this difference , that yr doth simply denote the action of going or marching from one particular place to another , as yo voy a la yglesia , i go to the church : but andar signifies an uncertain wandring motion of going , as yo anday por toda italia , i went through all italy : and 't is us'd somtimes for reproches , as andad para vellaco , go for a rogue ; andad para luterano , go for a lutheran . yr is taken in divers senses , as como le va , how goes it with you ? que va a mi en esto , what doth it concern mee ? mucho va de iuan y lilburne , ther is a great difference 'twixt john and lilburn , a late brain-sick fellow that was never scarce of one mind : como fue a vm . en aquel negocio , how went it with you in that busines ? they are declin'd thus : yo voy , i go yo ando , i go yva , thou didst go andava fue , hee went anduve yre , i will go andare ( not much in use ) yr , to go andar yendo , going . andando . yo vengo , i com yo obedesco , i obey venia , i did com obedecia , i did obey vine , i came obedeci , i obey'd verne or vendre i shall com tengo de obedecer , i will obey venir , to com obedecer , to obey veniendo ò viniendo coming . obedeciendo , obeying . it is to be observ'd that when the participles of yr and andar come before or after the verb soy i am , they are of the same number , as ydo soy a mi casa , i am gone to my house ; ydos somos a la comedia , wee are gon to the play ; andado es el tiempo de alegria the time of mirth is past ; andados son los dias de mocedad , the dayes of youth are past . ther is a way of speking in spanish , and 't is held eloquent , as to the futures with he and tengo to joyn me , te , se , le , la , lo , les , las , los , and put the auxiliary verb last , as besar me has , you shall or must kiss mee ; reñir te he , i shall or must chide thee ; hazerse ha , it shall or must bee don ; comerlo has , you shall or must eat it , &c. and oftentimes the article coms between the pronoun and the verb , as embiarte la he , ( making as it were but one word ) i shall or must send her unto thee ; in lieu of te la embiare . the second person plural of the imperatif mood having after it any of the particles le , la , lo , or their plurals les , las , los , ther is alwayes a preferring of the l before the d , as llevadle bring him , is pronounc'd llevalde ; besadla kiss her , besalda ; comedlo eat , comeldo ; llamadlos call them , llamaldos , &c. when le , la , lo , les , las , los , com before or after an infinitif mood , the r ( by the figure antistoichon ) is turn'd to l , to smoothen the pronunciation , as soy por dezirle , i am to tell him , soy por dezille , i am to tell him ; quiero besarla las manos , i will kiss her hands , quiero besalla las manos , &c. of verbs impersonals . impersonals are those that have no persons , and yet are made of the third person of the indicatif present tense , and have it before them in english , which the spanish hath not ; a nos pertenece , it appertains to us ; a mi conviene , it is convenient for mee : but oftentimes for a greter emphasis me and te are added , and os , as ami me conviene , it is convenient for mee ; a ti importa , a ti te importa , it concerns thee ; a nos os conviene for a nos conviene , it is convenient for us : me pesa i am sorry , a mi me pesa : acontece muchas vezes , it happens often ; acaece pocas vezes , it happens seldom . the spaniards have but one gerund terminating alwayes in do . in the first conjugation it is formed of the infinitif moo● , by putting ar into ando , as hablar to speak , hablando ; holgar to rejoyce , holgando rejoycing . they of the second conjugation are made by turning er into iendo , as bolver to return , bolviendo returning . they of the third conjugation are made by turning r alone into iendo , as venir to com , veniendo coming : but in very many words the e that comes immediatly before the r in the infinitif is turn'd to i , as dezir to speak , diziendo speking , not deziendo ; sentir to smell , sintiendo smelling . som other verbs change i before the infinitif r into n , as morir to dye , muriendo dying ; dormir to sleep , durmiendo sleeping . the preposition en coming before the gerund hath relation to time , as en hablando esto tengo de yrme , as soon as i speak this i will go ; yo yre en acabando de comer , i will go as soon as i have din'd . the spanish participles have their genders , significations and times , but the participles of the present tense have no genders , as moço or moça creciente ha el lobo en el vientre , a growing youth or maid hath a wolf in the belly . the participles of the preter tense end in do , and are formed of the infinitif mood as the gerund , n left out , as hablar to speak , hablado spoken ; buscar to seek , buscado sought , &c. but ther are many irregulars which are excepted , as morir to dye , muerto dead ; dezir to speak , dicho spoken ; bolver to return , buelto return'd , &c. which is left to the studious observer . of the indeclinable parts of speech . wee have hitherto treted of the parts of speech which are declinable , wee will proceed now to those that are not capable of declination , and first ▪ of adverbs . the first are adverbs of time , as oy to day , ayer yesterday , anteyer or ante ayer before yesterday , mañana to morrow , por la mañana in the morning , ala mañanica betimes in the morning , temprano early , media dio noon , tarde the evening . note , that the spaniard hath this singularity in his salutations relating to time , to speak in the plural number , as buenos dias good dayes to you , buenas tardes good evenings to you , buenas noches good nights to you , huenos años good years to you , buenas pascuas good easters to you : but they never use good morrow . agora , al presente now ; poco ha , poco tiempo ha a little while since ; despues since , alguna vez , a vezes somtimes ; amenudo often , mucho ha a good while since , muchas vezes oftentimes , pocas vezes seldom , quando when , entonces then , entre tanto , en este comedio in the interim ; hasta que untill , mientras while , por adelante , de aqui adelante , en ò por lo venidero hereafter ; entonces thence forward , desde agora hence forward , nunca , jamas never ; aun yet or as yet , contino de contino continually , ya alredy , luego , subito , encontinente presently ; presto quickly , siempre alwayes , siempre jamas for ever , dende agora from henceforth , hasta quando untill when , hasta tanto untill that , desde que since that , de ay adelante thence forward , despues aca since now , a deshora unwaringly , de aqui a un rato within a little while , cada dia every day , cada rato ever and anon , cada momento every moment , quando quiera when you will , ante , antes , denantes before . note , that cada , mucho and poco are somtimes adjectifs , as cada soldado , every soldier ; cada qual con su yguàl , every one with his mate ; mucho dinero , much mony ; poca fatiga es gran salùd , a little toyl is great health . local adverbs , or of place . aqui here , ay , alli there ; de aqui hence , de ay , de alli thence ; por aqui this way , por ay , por alli that way ; acà these parts , por acà in these parts , allà , a●ulla those parts , lexos far , dentro within , fuera without , do , ado , donde , adonde , where , whence , whither ; de do , de donde , por donde , from whence ; de com●ania hermanablemente , brotherly and in company . separatif adverbs . a parte apart , aun cabo at one end , a un lado at one side , de tras behind , a escondidas secretly , closely ; a hurto , a hurtadas , a hurtadillas stealingly ; solo , solamente alone ; fuera , excepto , sacando fuero except ; no embargante , non obstante notwithstanding ; a escuras in the dark , apartadamente by it self , a bueltas besides or above , as a bueltas de ducados me dio un a cadena de oro , besides or above other things hee gave mee a gold chain . adverbs of intention . en todo y por todo altogether , del todo wholly , enteramente , de todo en todo totally . adverbs personals and appelatifs . comigo with mee , contigo with thee , consigo with him , ha señor , hà hermano , ce ce , o là , ò como se llama . adverbs of election . mas ayna sooner , primero que rather than , mejor better , antes , mas ances rather ; as antes puto que gallego , rather an ingle than a galician . adverbs of haste . luego , subito presently , suddenly ; en un momento in a moment , en un cerràr de ojo in the twinkling of an eye , presto quickly . adverbs of similitudes . como , ansi como as , so as ; ansi , assi so ; de la manera que insomuch . irregular adverbs . de passado , de camino as wee pass'd ; al traves athwart , al revès clean cam , a reculas recoyling back , de bruces groveling , a gatas creeping , a tuerto crookedly , embalde in vain , debalde gratis for nothing , barato good cheap , a trueque , en lugar in exchange or in lieu . of the prepositions . ther are som prepositions in spanish that serve for accusatif and ablatif cases , which will be distinguished by the article , and first of those prepositions that serve the ablatif with de . cerca nere , de of , antes before , acerca touching , ●●erredòr , alderredòr about ; entorno round about , fuera without , dentro within , debaxo under , encima upon , ayuso , de yuso , abaxo below ; de sus● arriba on high , empos del after him , en frente , de frente against or opposite ; a la orilla at the bank or brink , a rayz all along . prepositions which serve the accusatif . sobre , acuestas upon or about ; ante , contra against ; por , para for , which way , abaxo , de yuso below , debaxo underneath , arriba , de suso above ; atras behind , do quiera , a do quiera , donde quiera whersoever ; aquende this side , allende that side . adverbs of number . vna vez once , dos vezes twice , and so to cien vezes an hundred times ; thence to mil vezes a thousand times , &c. by putting the cardinal nombers which were put down before . adverbs of quantity . mucho much , poco a little , poquito very little , harto , assaz enough ; demasiado , en demasia too much ; de mas de esto moreover ; al pie de ciento near a hundred , al pie de mil about or near a thousand , abundantemente , en abundancia , a montones plentifully ; tanto quanto , tan quan as much as . observe that tanto quanto com alwayes before verbs or substantifs , tan quan before adjectifs or adverbs ; as no tengo tanto seso como vos , i have not so much brain as you : quanto es del mes , what day of the month is it ? tengo tan buenos parientes como vos , i have as good kindred as you : o quan dulcemente canta , how sweetly do you sing ? these three adverbs mas , muy , mucho serve to make comparatifs of positif adjectifs , as rico rich , masrico more rich , muy rico very rich : mucho is seldom us'd in this kind , unless mas com immediatly after , as mucho mas hermosa much more beautiful : the superlatifs never have these before them , for they say not mas , muy or mucho riquissimo , hermosissimo , for they of themselfs are sufficient to augment the quality . adverbs of quality . bien , buenamente well ; mal , malamente ill ; osadamente boldly , atrevidamente audaciously , adrede expresly or purposely , a sabiendas wittingly . when two adverbs of quality meet , the formost loseth the two last syllables , as locamente y temer ariamente foolishly and rashly , mente in the first is lost , and it must be written and pronounc'd loca y temerariamente . adverbs of negation . no no not , ni neither , aun no no not yet , tampoco ●i menos as less , nada , nonada nothing ; nunca , ja●as never ; en ninguna manera , suerte , modo , by no means ; antes , mas antes rather , but rather ; no solament not only . two negatifs affirm not in the spanish as they do in som languages , as wee see in no nada , menos and tampoco less , are often simple negations : and commonly to interrogations , as tienes dinero ? no , hast thou any mony ? no : tienes vestidos ? menos , hast thou clothes ? less : tienes de comer ? tampoco , hast thou meat ? as little . of affirmatif adverbs . si i , yea , yes ; si señor i sir : si is also an affirmatif , but in italian it commonly comes after signor ; as signor si , tambien also , si cierto , si por cierto yes sure ; si de verdad yes in truth , verdaderamente truly , assies 't is so , amen ; ansi es 't is so , sin duda doutles , de veras in good sooth . adverbs optatif , or of wishing . oxala ( a morisco word ) o that , i wold , i could wish ; quiera a dios god grant , plega a dios god grant , o si o if . adverbs of admonition . ea , vaya well then , ther then ; ea pues , ora pues , or a sus , sus , arasus , well well , let it pass , let us on : ea alegramente . demonstratif adverbs . hè aqui , veys aqui look here ; ve alli , cataldo aqui , cataldo ay , look here , see here , see there . adverbs of order . primeramente in the first place , principalmente chiefly , imprimis ; de nuevo again , al fin , finalmente , al cabo lastly ; item item , de tras behind , a la postre late or lag behind , adelante , delante before ; entre tanto in the mean while , mientras while . remissif adverbs . poco a poco by little and little , dispacio lesurely , passo , passito gently ; quedo , quedito softly ; a penas scarce , a malas penas very hardly , casi almost , a plazer at plesure , calla callando secretly and silently , callandico softly without noise . adverbs of doubt . puede ser , quiça it may bee ; a caso perchance , por ventura peradventure . interrogatif adverbs . para que why , to what end ? porque , porque razon for what reson , why ? a que proposito to what purpose ? por que causa for what cause . adverbs congregatif . iuntos , iuntamente together ; en uno , a la par , a las parejas equally , in one ; entrambos , ambos , ambos ad●s both together . separatif or adverbs of exception . salvo , excepto , sacando fuera except ; segun according , junto near , hasta untill , cabe near , tras behind , en in , entre between , hazia towards , aquende allende this side or that side . por and para do both signifie for , but the first relates commonly to the efficient and final cause , and para relates to the profit or damage of a person , as por amor de dios , for gods love ; yo muero por ti , i dye for thee ; para quien es esta casa , for whom is this house ? es para don carlos , it is for sir charles : araada sobre el duero para mi la quiero , aranda upon the duero i 'le have her for my self : a proverb of philip the second , when ther was a suit 'twixt him and one of his grandes for right to that town in old castile : therfore ther is a spanicism that para comigo signifies in my behalf , para consigo in his behalf : then it serves often before con , but it makes it more emphatical , and to change its sense , and both of them signifie towards , as seamos piadosos para con los pobres , let us be pitiful towards the poor : para con todos es affable y franco , hee is affable and free towards all . the preposition hàzia towards , hath alwayes an accent over the first syllable , to distinguish it from hazia the verb , who hath the accent over the middle syllable . the preposition cabe near , comes alwayes before the accusatif case , as sientese vm . cabe mi hermana , sit next my sister . of conjunctions . conjunctions som are copulatifs , as y and , tambien also , aun yet : touching y and , for avoiding the ill sound turns somtimes to e , when the next word begins with another y , as margerita e ysabela , francisco e yo andàvamos juntos , francis and i went together ; la mano derecha e ysquierda , the right and the left hand , &c. the disjunctif prepositions are ni , o not , as ni el uno ni el otro , nor the one nor the other ; o san pablo o san pedro , either paul or peter . ther are som causal or conditional prepositions , as si if , aunque although , dado que , puesto que it being granted , pues que since that , para que to the end that , porque because , mas but , pero but , empèro notwithstanding , toda via yet for all that , a lo menos at least , con tal if , upon condition ; tengo de bever todo esto con tal que vm . me hagarazòn , i will drink all this upon condition you will pledg mee : yrè allà con tal que vm . vaya comigo , i will go thither upon condition you will go with mee . ther are also rational prepositions , as assi que so that , es a saber , conviene a saber , viz. to wit ; luego , pues then ; por esso , por tanto therfore . of interjections . interjections are certain words which express the motions or alterations of the mind , according to the accidents that happen , signifying either joy or grief , fear , anger or wonder , as o bueno , hala , gala , o good , o brave ; ay , hay de mi alas ; guay , guay de mi wo is mee ; amargo de mi , desdichado de mi , wretched , unfortunat that i am : iesus , vala me dios , jesus , god deliver mee : valgame la madre de dios que es esto , the mother of god deliver mee what 's this ? and these are spoken in admiration . ther are three sorts of ay , the first is the impersonal verb ay , as ay barto lodo en las calles , ther is dirt enough in the streets : the second is the interjection of grief , as ay de mi wo is mee : the third is the local adverb [ ay ] and that hath an accent over the [ y ] and is pronounc'd as two syllables , as quien esta ay , who is there ? ay esta mi padre , my father is ther. therfore ther must a great heed bee taken to observe the accents , though in most spanish authors the printers are not so careful herein as they shold bee . the impersonal ay is very frequent in the spanish toung in one rense or other , for it hath all the five in the indicatif mood , as ay ther is , avia ther was , uvo ther was , ( perfect tense ) ha avido ther hath bin , aura ther will bee . a collection of som difficult words and phrases which are meer spanicisms or idioms of the castilian toung . of the words fulano , hulano , çutano . these three words are much us'd in spanish , as iohn an okes and iohn a stiles in our law , or mevius and titius were us'd in the latin : they signifie [ such a one ] or [ how do you call him ? ] as fulano es gran soldado , such a one is a great soldier : hulano es muy hombre de bien , such a one is very honest . they have also their feminins fulana , hulana , but not çutano , which never begins a saying , as hablè a çutano , i spoke to such a one . the word hidalgo a gentleman , hath two etymoligies , according to som it is deriv'd of hijo de algo the son of sombody , viz. of a known person ; or hija de algo a gentlewoman , but that is pronounc'd and written at large , not hidalga . others derive it from hijo del godo the son of a goth , for the goths and vandals , whence andaluzia is deriv'd , having first planted christianity in spain , it was held an honor to bee call'd hijo del godo , the son of a goth , contracted to hidalgo . hideputa on the contrary is a word of disgrace , being deriv'd of hijo de puta the son of a whore , but 't is us'd for an interjection of exclamation or wonder , and most commonly in an ill sense , o hideputa , y que roldan para hazer fieros , o hideputa , what a rowland is this to make bravado's ? hydeputa ruyn ò hidervin , base son of a whore . ther are som words , which though they be substantifs , yet having en before them turn to a kind of adverbs , as en cuerpo without a cloke , en piernas without stockins , en carnes , en puras carnes all naked ; as pusole en puras carnes , hee stripped him stark naked . en cuero hath the like sense : cuero a skin , is us'd also to another sense , as hazerse cuero , to make himself a skin , that is , to make himself drunk , because in spain they carry wine in skins . the verb alcançar hath many significations , as to obtain , acquire and overtake , but it hath one extraordinary sense , alcançar en la cuenta , to defalk or abate of the account ; alcançado de cuenta , that which remains of the account . the verb armar to arm , hath other significations , as armar una celada , to provide an ambush ; armar un lazo to provide a trap ; armar una cama , to furnish a bed , &c. abaxo below , and aynso under , have remarkable significations , somtimes as del rey abaxo n● temo algun alma viviente , i fear none breathing after or except the king : de dios en ayuso yo le conservava , after god i preserved him . this word cabo an end , is us'd diversly , as estoy al cabo del negocio . i understand the busines ; rico por el cabo , extremely rich ; al cabo estoy , no me diga mas , i know your meaning speak no more . the verb caer to fall , hath remarkable significations , as no caygo en vm . i cannot remember who you are : no puedo caer en ello , i cannot understand it . this verb dar to give , is us'd diversly , as dar el para bien to congratulat : el demonio me da penar por ●lla , the devil makes mee torment my self for her : darse maña , to use cunning , &c. the verb echar to cast , powr or put , is us'd variously , as se echa de ver , it seems : echar mano a la espada , to draw his sword , &c. the verb estar to bee or stand , is variously us'd , as estoy en ello , i understood the busines : estoy mal con fulano , i am not frends with such a man : quien està mal con dios nopuede hazer cosa buena , who is not in peace with god cannot do any thing good . the verb hazer to do , is us'd diversly , as haze frio 't is cold , haze calor 'tis hot , haze sol 't is cleer . hà hee hath , the third person of aver , hath various significations , as tres dias hà , three dayes since : cien años hà , it is a hundred yeers : quanto hà que vine a londres , how long is it since you came to london ? dias hà , 't is a pretty while since : que tanto hà que estays aqui , how long have you bin here ? aurà cosa de media hora , about half an hour , &c. the verbs llevar and traer to bring , lead or carry , are indifferently us'd in som parts of spain , but not in castile ; but properly llevar is to bring , and traer is to carry , as llevaronme und●cado por la hechura , they brought mee a crown for the making : lleveme el cavallo , bring mee the horse : trae una carga muy pesado , hee carries a very hevy burden . ther is also another sense of llevar , as buen camino lleva el negocio , the busines goes well : la eosa no lleva remedio , ther 's no remedy for it . nàdie and ningùno none , differ in that nàdie relates to persons , and never joyns with a substantif , which ninguno doth , as no hago mal a nadie , i hurt nobody : quien està ay , who is ther ? nadie nobody . ninguno joyns with adjectifs , as obra de una es obra de ninguno , the work of one is the work of none : ninguno loseth o when it comes before a substantif , as ningun hombre ; but ninguna the feminin keeps a alwayes . pararmientes is an extraordinary word in spanish , it is to beware , as tu que mientes lo que dizes para mientes , thou which dost use to lye take heed what thon saist . pedir and preguntar to ask , differ in this , that pedir relates to a thing wee desire to have , and preguntar to a thing wee desire to know . recado or recaudo is as general a word as any that 's us'd in the whole spanish toung , somtimes it signifies a message , yo voy con un recaudo , i go with a message : somtimes it signifieth wherwith to do any thing , as no tengo recaudo para escrevir , i have not wherwith to write : da me recauda para almorzar , give mee wherwith to break my fast , &c. these expressions also touching the disposition of the wether are remarkable in the spanish . llueve a cantaros , it rains by whole buckets : escampia , y har à buen tiempo , it leaves raining , and wee shall have fair wether : yela tanto que ay caràmbanos , it freezeth so that ther are isicles : desyela , y haze lodaçares , it thaws and is very dirty : nieva a copos , it rains fleeces of wooll : el tiempo se escurece , que parect boca de lobo , the wether darkens as it were the mouth of a wolf : haze sol con uñas , y llovisna , the sun is troubled , and it misles : haze lindo y estrellado , it is fair and star-like : haze suzio , y lleno de çarpas , it is foul and dirty : ay lodos hasta la cinta , ther 's dirt up to the girdle : frio que haze tiritar , cold that makes the teeth to quaver : hae , muy resbaladero y dislizadero , haze bonança , t is calm . of the spanish accents . ther is nothing that conduceth more to the right and round speking of spanish , as to observe how the words are accented , and to give a force therunto accordingly : to which end take these precepts . all words ending in r have the accent in the last syllable as , mugèr a woman , plazèr plesure , muladàr a dunghill , albeytàr a farrier ; all infinitif moods , as hablàr to speak , descansàr to rest , descalabràr to break ones head , bolvèr to return , apprendèr to learn , acontecèr to happen , hinchir to fill , escupìr to spit , apercebìr to prepare , labradòr a yeoman , pecadòr a sinner , oradòr an orator , &c. with proper names , as gaspàr , balthasàr , &c. but alcàçar a castle , açùcar suger , màrtir a martyr , are excepted . words also ending in d have the accent in the last , as salùd health , lealtàd loyalty , humanidàd humanity , &c. proper names of places , as madrìd , vallodolìd , &c. wherunto may be added the second person plural of the imperatif mood , as and àd go , embiàd send , embergàd sequester , despavilàd snuff , &c. words also ending in l have an accent or emphasis in the last , as españòl a spaniard , caracòl a snail , señàl a sign , azùl blu , &c. but som are accepted , as cònsul , hàbil able , fertil fruitful , dèbil weak , àrbol a tree , fràgil frail , mòbil moveable , &c. words also ending in n have the accent in the last syllable , as capitàn a captain , almazèn a store-house , mastìn a mastiff , compassiòn , devociòn , abominaciòn , &c. but som few are excepted , as òrden order , imàgen image , orìgen , &c. words in x also have the accent in the last syllable , as carcàx a quiver , almofrèx a male or great hamper , relòx a clock , amoradàx mariorame . words also ending in z have the accent in the last syllable , as sagàz wise , axedrèz a chesse-board table , vejèz old age , &c. ther are som proper names excepted , as nuñez , dìaz , alvàrez , pèrez , suàrez , rodrìguez , sànchez , gòmez , &c. words terminating in ia have the accent over th● i , as porfìa , alcanzìa a box , policìa , philosofìa , alegrìa mirth , astronomìa , and other words deriv'd from the latin. but these are excepted ausencia absence , blasfemia , clemència , dolència grief , escòria drosse , eficàcia , glòria , indùstria , infàmia , injùria , &c. the future tenses of verbs in the indicatif moods , have the accent over the last , as buscarè , buscaràs , buscara , i , thou , hee shall seek : and observable it is , that wher the accent is over the last in the singular number , 't is over the last saving one in the plural , buscarè buscarèmos , virtùd virtùdes , capitàn capitànes , mugèr mugères , caracòl caracòles , relòx relòges . note that wher the accent is found ther must bee a gentle vigor , acutenes and force given to the syllable . magnìfico the adjectif hath the accent over the second syllable , but magnifìco the verb over the penultime or last syllable saving one . carta compuesta de ciertos frasis y idiòmas , peculiares y propios a la lengua castellana . a los 8. de mayo . mas de cineo mezes hà que yo no recebi tilde de vm . por tanto estoy con mil desseòs , y no men cuydados de entender que tal se halla mi primo en punto salùd , y como leva a vm . tambien ; todos quantos por aca dizen que mi tartarabuelo ha traspassado , por cierto me pesa , porque de mi padre abaxo no quise mas a algun alma viviente ; era devoto por el cabo , haga , que yo sepa que tanto avra que murio ; se echa dever , que vm . ò està malo , ò muy ocupado , ò que se le da nada de sus parientes por aca ; topè poco hà con beltran , que parecia en cuerpo , y en piernas , y casi en puras carnes tan belitre era ; toda via se avia hecho cuero , y hazia fieros como si fuera roldan , pensava de dalle palos , si no uvier a hecho divorcio con larazòn . supplico a vm . que se sirva de dar recaudo a la que va con esta , y si fulano , &c. esta por aculla , digale que hulana esta achocosa ; despues de muchos dares y tomares recaudo al fin su dote , que vino a buen recaudo : no soy por mas , si no que con mis besamanos a çutano don , &c. y a los chiquitos sus quitapesares , quedo muy de veras , y de todas mis entrañas , su criado mayòr . fulano . this letter were it translated verbatim according to the literal sense , wold prove nothing but absurdities , therfore it must bee rendered otherwise , as thus : a familiar letter made up of certain phrasis or idioms peculiar and proper only to the castilian toung . the 8. of may. t is more than six months that i receav'd any thing from you , therfore i am very desirous and careful to understand how my cosen doth in point of health , and how you also do : all the world here report that my great-granfather is dead , truly i am sorry , for after my father i lov'd him more then any ; hee was devout in an intense degree : i pray let mee know how long it is since hee dyed . it seems that you are either ill or very busy , or that you care not for your kinsmen hereabout . i met lately with beltran , who appeer'd without a cloke or stockings , and almost stark naked , hee was such a rogue ; yet hee had got drunk , and did so rant it as if hee had bin another roldan : i thought to bang him , had hee not made a divorce with reson for that time . i pray be pleas'd to deliver the inclos'd , and if such a one b. bee that way , tell him that such a one m. is sickly , and after many godmorrows shee recovered her dowry , which came in a good time . no more , but that with my service to d , and to his take away cares , i mean his little ones , i remain in earnest , and with all my bowels , the gretest of your servants , p. s. la perambulaciòn de españa , y de portugàl ; en un discurso entre carlos y felipe . the perambulation of spain and portugal ; in a discours 'twixt charles and philip : which may serve for a directory how to travel through those countreys . la perambulacion de españa y de portugàl ; en un discurso entre carlos y felipe . carlos . dios le dè muy buenos dias señor don felipe , años hà que no le he visto ; digame si fuere , servido , donde hà estado tanto tiempo ? y de donde viene agora ? felipe . sea vuessa merced muy bien hallado señor don carlos , me huelgo en el alma de velle con falùd , y pues que me manda dirè donde vengo , soy rezien-venido de españa . carlos . de españa ? valgame dios , y qual fue la causa ( eon licencia ) que le hizo emprender aquel viaje ? pues dizen es tierra muy trabajosa para los passageros . felipe . señor , la curiosidad fue la causa ; pèro entremos en casa que yo le contrarè por extenso lo que deffeàre saber , princ●palmente el modo que hà de tene rel que tuviere gana de yr a ver aquel reyno . carlos . primero hemos de comer , y si vm . mandà●e , comeremos juntos en aquel bodegòn , que es casa muy limpia y bien proveyda ; y despues me contarà mas de espacio en levantando la mesa . felipe . sea en hora buena , que yo accepto la merced que me haze de conduzirme a tan buena posada que mucho ha que no la hallado tal . carlos . pues que me dize ? es possible que no las aya en su viage , siendo españa tan buena tierra , y abundante de todo ? felipe . buena por cierto pudiera ser , si la gente no fuera tan perezosa , porque no labran la tercera parte de la tierra , la qual de otra manera es de su calidad harto buena , màs despues de la expulsion de los moriscos no es tan labrada . carlos . de manera señor , que la pereza de los moradores es causa de la esterilidàd . felipe . no ay que dudar en esto , porque la tierra no produze de suyo sin ser labrada , y no lo siendo , falta lo necessario de la provision ; assi que no se halla en las posadas mas que el casco de la casa con un poco de ropa blanca , y a vezes , no ay camas para los caminantes principalmente esi las ventas . carlos . haga me merced de informarme que quiere dezir venta ? felipe . ventas son las posadas que se hallan en la campaña , y por les caminos reales , adonde si se encueutran les caminantes a hazer jornada han de llevar las alforjas , bien proveydas de todo lo necessario ; que de otra manera bien podrian acostarse sin cenàr , porque no se halla otra cosa en ellas si no cevada , y paja para las cavalgaduras , y si ay algo serà un poco de pan , de vino , algunos huevos , tocino , o longanizas . charlos . pues por vida suya cuente me el discurso de su viaje por donde entrò en españa , y lo que passò principalmente en los lugares mas señalados , para que yo sepa governarme si a caso me viniere gana de yr allà algun dia. felipe . señor , al salir de francia yo passè el rio dordona , que la divide de españa , que es cerca de iròn no muy lexos de fuentarabia , tuve el medio dia en el dicho lugàr de iròn , y la noche ganè san sebastiàn primera tierra fuerte de biscaya , y puerto de mar. carlos . en aquellos lugares fronteros no se hallan guardas que miran a los passageros ? felipe . si ay , es verdad que al entrar en españa no me dieron algun impedimento ; pero una cosa se hà de hazer en llegando a iròn , y es , que se hà de manifestàr todo lo que la persona lleva , ropa y joyas si tiene algunas , y aun el propio dinero que tiene por los gastos del camino , y todo se hàde de registàr , y pagar lo que es tassado por los aduaneros , y despues le dan una cedulilla que llaman albaràn o alvalà que es tanto como passaporte para que despues , las guardas no le quiten lo que lleva a falta de averle registrado . carlos . y se haze esto a todo genero de personas estrangeros y naturales ? felipe . no perdonan a nadie , y lo que peôr es , las guardas que estan alerta al salir por la otra puerta si se les antoja os haran apear para mirar y buscar , por todo si llevays alguna cosa que no estè en el albar●n ; pero el mejor remedio que ay para escusar esta importunidad es echarles un real de a quatro o un de a ocho segun la calidad del passagero . carlos . de manera señor que saben quanto dinero lleva un hombre acuestas , y essi corre peligro de ser seguido por los caminos y robado , y quiça aun peòr . felipe . esto no se hà de temer , porque en españa no se habla de ladrones de camino , o salt eadores , si no es en catalunia por ser la provincia mas frequentada de passageros , que otra ninguna ; porque passan por ella todos les que van● y vienen de italia , o de aquellas partes de francia para la corte , demas que es la tierra mas poblada de toda españa . carlos . pues al partir de san sebastian adonde se encaminava ? felipe . tomè el camino per navarra , adonde vi a pamplona villa principal de aquel reyno , y en ella el castillo muy famoso el quai parece mucho a aquel de anveres . carlos . y no es el reyno de navarra del rey de francia ? felipe . aquel reyno se divide en dos partes , la que està deste lado de les montes pyreneos pertenece a la froncia , y la que està del otro lado es del rey de españa , que es famosa tierra , la gente muy luzida , y no mal aficionada a nuestra naciòn francesa . carlos . y de al●à por donde fue um . pues a mi parecer avia dexado el camino ordinario de los que van a madrid . felipe . assi es verdad , que dexè el camino de victoria , y el puerto de sant adrian , y entrè por logroño ( harto buena tierra ) puesta sobre el rio de ebro cerca de una montaña adonde antiguamente estava la ciudad de cantabria , la qual do el nombre a la provincia que agora contiene la biscaya , navarra , guipuzcoa , y otras particulares de cuyos nombres no me acuerdo ahora . carlos . pues no dexe vm . atràs otros lugares del reyno de navarra , que yo hallo en la mappamundo . felipe . bien haze en hazer me acordar desso , pues se me avia olvidado dos lugares muy señalados ; el uno fstella de navarra que la universidàd de aquel reyno , y està situada la villa en ●n lugar muy ameno ; el otro es la puente de la reyna , y demas de aquellos dos ay otro llamado viana nombre corrompido de diana , porque antiguamente avia alli un templo consecrado a aquella diosa . carlos . passe vm . adelante y no repare en estos lugarcitos de poca consideracion , porque yo creo que vm , tiene una larga jornada que hazer . felipe . pues vm . gusta dello yo harè un salto desde legroño hasta santo domingo de la calçada que es lugar en la rioja , cerca de los montes de oca , en el qual lugar se veen cerca de la y glesia un gallo , y una gallina vivos de la casta de aquellos , que ya estando aslàdos tornàron a vivit por milagro . carlos . por ventura seran de los del milagro de aquel moço peregrino francès que fue ahorcado en aquel lugar por ladron , cuyos padres bolviendo de cumplir su viaje de santjago , y passando cerca de la horca adonde estava colgando le hallaron vivo . felipe . d●zen que de aquellos mesmos son , y la costumbre es , que los peregrinos que passan en romeria por ailà traigan en sus sombreros unos bordoncillos con plumas de aquellas aves , y si no fuera tan larga la h●storia yo se la contaria , pero quedese para otro tiempo . carlos . toda via supplicò a vm , de proseguir lo començado , que sea en hora buena . felipe . pues vm . lo manda , y que gusta tanto dello lo harè de santo domingo passay a burgos ciudad principal de costilla la vieja , entre la qual y toledo hà avido grandes porfias por la precedencia . carlos . assi tengo leydo , pero en unas cortes que juntaron en toledo , el rey felipe el segundo aparigiuò la contienda muy cuerdamen te por entonces , que aconteciò assi ; los representantes de ambas ciudades estando en las cortes porfiavan quien avia de hablar primero , la porfia vino a ser algo caliente , quando el rey se levantava subito , y dixo , hable burgos , que por toledo hablarè yo . felipe . era un passaje muy señalado , y si no suera por otra cosa felipe el segundo merecia el atributo de prudente ( que le dan ) por esto solo ; mas prosigamos , en burgos ay un monasterio fuera de la ciudad adonde està aquel milagroso crucifixo , cuyas uñas y cabellos van crecierdo cada un mes : la yglesia mayor de burgos , es un edificio muy pomposo ; tambien ay un castillo pero de poca confideraciòn . carlos . y con su licencia , de burgos para donde se encamino sù merced ? felipe . a valladolid , linda villa , y bien poblada , adonde està una de las cancillerias de españa . carlos . pues llama vm , valladolid villa siendo un lugàr tan grande , y adonde la corte catolica residio tanto tempo ? felipe . si señòr , villa es , pues no està cercada de muros , y tambien dizen allà communmente , villa por villa , vallado●id en castilla ; como ciudad por ciudad lisboa en portugal . carlos . bien , no nos detengamos mas en est lugàr , vamos adelante si vm . fuere servido . felipe . de alli me fuy a medina del campo harto buena tierra , donde ay famosas librerias ; passè alli ala tardecica , y a la mañana siguiente tomè el camino de salamanca ; tierra muy grande , y la mas illustre universidad de toda españa , yo vi alli los colegios que son en gran numero , y muy bien fabricados ; tambien la puente hecho por los romanos , y el toro que està a la entrada del qual habla lazarillo de tormes . carlos . vio vm . alli por ventura la casa de celestina ? felipe . señor , bien me apuntaron el lugar adonde estava , mas no tuve tanta curiosidad que suera a vella , y tambien me parece que es cosa fingida . carlos . he oydo dezir , que una vez se hallaron en salamanca quinze mill estudiantes y licenciados que me parece cosa estraña , siendo españa tan poco poblada , y teniendo 16 vniversidades mas . felipe . bien puede ser , porque salamanca està puesta casi en el centro de españa donde acuden mas facilmente de todas partes los estudiantes mas la major parte son opidanos qui tienen posadas fuera de los colegios . carlos . tengo leydo un refran , en salamanca mas vale un maravedi que una blanca ; mas passe vm . adelante . felipe . de salamanca tomè el camino de segovia famoso lugà● por muchas cosas ; que alli se veen , lo primero el monasterio de parral que està fuera de la ciudad ; despues , la casa de la moneda ; tras esto el famoso aleàzar , y lo que llaman la puente de segovia que no lo es sino un aqueducto hecho de piedras de maravillosa grandeza , y lo que es de notàr los paños finos de lana que alli si texen . de segovia passè el puerto de guadarrama aviendo visto de camino un grand edificio que se llama la casa del campo harto buena metida entre los bosques , y passado el dicho lugàr de guadarrama fuy al escurial el octavo milagro del mundo ; mas porque seria menestè● un volume entero para hazer la descripcion tanto de la yglesia , de la libreria , de los patios , de los quartos , y los alojamentos del rey , y de los frayles , como de las aguas , jardines , y fuentes famosos que ay alla , yo lo remito a la diligencia , y curiosidad de los que lo quisieren saber mas por extenso . carlos . pues yo tengo esperança de vello todo algun dia si dios me diere la gracia ; mas grand●osa● casa es , que una casa sola tenga un monastero , un palacio real , y una vniversidàd . felipe . partido del escurial fuy a madrid , passando antes por la casa del prado adonde el rey reside muy amenudo . carlos . pues que avemos llegado a madrid que me dirà vm . de la corte del rey catolico . felipe . no le dirè otra cosa a vm . sino que es una corte muy corta . carlos . como es esto , que siendo el rey de españa tan gran monarca , no tiene una corte correspondiente a su grandeza ? felipe . vm. hà de saber que ay mucha gravedàd y estado en la corte catolica , mas poca gente y ruydo ; siendo antes monasterio que corte real . carlos . desta manera poco gasto haze el rey de españa . felipe . tan poco que yo osarè apostàr que el rey de francia gasta mas en pages , y lacayos que el de españa gasta en todos sus officiales . carlos . es possible esso ? aunque si bien lo miro , pareceme que el acierta mas , porque excusa mucho trabajo , y la confusion que ay en la corte de francia ; y allende desto es mas el desperdicio que se haze en aquella , que lo que buenamente se gasta . felipe . vm. està bien en ello , y en eseto no se hazen alli tantas y insolencias como en otras cortes mucho menores ; mas quien quisiere ver la grandeza del rey de españa , que vaya a naples , sicilia , mexico , o perù , adonde los virreyes viven con mayor pomp y luzimiento que no haze el rey a catolico en sn palacio ( porque assi llaman la corte ) en madrid . carlos . pues dexemos de hablar mas destas cortes , porque no bastaria un dia entero para dezir lo que se pudiera de la una y de la otra ; y prosiga si vm . mandare , su viage . felipe . al salir de madrid tomè el camino de alcala de henares famosa universidad , ye de alli passando por aranjuez que es otra casa real mas muy caluroso , por su situation siendo , como dizen ' la tierra circumvezina de un temple africano ; alli ay algunas colas muy curiosas ; y de aranjuez me encaminè para toledo ciudad principal de castilla la nueva , y arcobispado , el qual es el mas rico de entradas despues del papadgo , de todos los de la christianidad : alli ay una yglesia rara , y un riquissimo tesoro en ella . carlos . vio vm. alli la torre encantada , y el artificio con que se sube el agua del rio hasta lo alto de la cindad que es tan curioso y renombrado ? felipe . quanto a la torre yo me informè benissimo della , pero no me la supieron ensenār , y assi lo tengo por fabla ; mas el artificio del agua , aunque sea bueno , no tiene que ver con los que se hallan en otras tierras , como yo he visto en italia , y alemaña ; el pueblo de toledo es muy grave , y subtil , que fue causa del refràn del toledano guarte tarde y temprano ; el mas puro dialecto del costellano se habla alli , de suerte que ay una ley en españa , si huviere alguna diferencia y ambiguidad en la significacion de alguna palabra costellana , un toledano hà de ser el juèz . toledo tambien es renombrada por los consilios generales y ecumenicos que se tuvieron alli . carlos . abrevie vm . si mandàre , y passe adelante en su discurso . felipe . de toledo passe por muchedumbre de lugares , pero no me detuve sino muy poco ; los mas señalados son talavera , truxilla , merida , y badaioz postrera tierra de castilla adonde se hà de registràr la ropa , y el dinero ; y a tres leguas de alli en portugal se registraron otra vez pagando cierta alcavala a la salida de castilla , y a la entrada de portugàl . carlos . que importunidad es aquella de registrar tantas vezes , y aun pagar algo del poco dinero que se lleva a cuestas para meter pan en boca . felipe . señòr , no ay que apelar sino a la bolsa , y esto puede ser la causa porque se hallan tan pocos caminantes por aquellas tierras ; y puede vm. creerme pienso de aver encontrado mas passajeros entre paris y orleans que casien todo mi viage en españa . carlos . bien se lo creo sin que vm . lo jure , porque parece casi una procession la gente que passa por aquella parte de francia . felipe . claro està , y en efeto pienso que ay mas pueblos en francia entre los dos rios de sena y la loira , tomandolos desde su origèn hasta que se entran en la mar , que en toda españa . carlos . passe vm . adelante en el discurso de su via je si fuere servido de favore cerme . felipe . aviendo entrado en portugal passème a yelvas bonito lugàr , y assi a villa vieiosa , despues a evora ciudad de cuenta , a estremoso , a monte major , y assi passo passico a lisbona , grandissima ciudad la qual se puede paragonar a las mejores , y mayores ciudades de europa teniendo siete millas enderedòr . carlos . li lisbona siendo una ciudad tan renombrada porque ay un refran , quien no ha visto lisboa no hà visto cosa-boa , supplico a vm. que me cuente algo della . felipe . for çoso es que lisbona sea antigua , porque suvieio apellido es olisippo de vlisse qui pasto por allà ; ella està situada sobre el taio , y tiene trafego y tierras en ambas las indias . el primer descubridòr de tierras agenas fue el infante don henrique hijo menòr de los cinco que ganò don iuan el primero ( rey de portugal ) de doña felipa hija de iuan de gaunt duque de lancastrià en imglatier●a ; este principe henrique siendo gran matematico descubrio primero los açores , y la madera , y otras islas en el mar atlantico ; despues la guinea , y el passaje a las indias orientales por el capo de buena esperança , desde que tiempo lisbona hà florecido maravillosamente ; el hermano mayor del dicho principe don henrique se llama va don edovardo ( qui vino ser rey de portugal ) el rey edovardo tercero , de ingla-tierra siendo su padrino , que era la primera vez que el nombre de edoardo ò duarte fu conocido en portugal . lisbona està circuyda de buenos muros y sobre ellos 76 torres , hazia la mar tiene veynte puertas ; hazia la tierra firma esta situada sobre cinco montecillos , y es lugar de infinito comercio , &c. carlos . beso a vm. las manos una infirnidàd de vezes por esta relacion tan puntuàl , prosiga , si mandáre , a hablar de otras partes de portugàl . felipe . les segunda cindad en portugal es santeren situada tambien sobre el tajo ; y la tercera , es sinira , situada sobre el mar atlantico ; la 4ª conimbra sobre el rio mondego ; la 5ª braga un gran arcobispado ; 6ª porto , situada a la boca del duero ; 7ª miranda 8ª bragança , cuyos duques eran tan grandes principes que la tercera parte del pueblo vivian sobre sus tierras ; 9ª eubora , arçobispado ; 10ª portalegre ; 11ª olivença sobre la guadiana ; 12ª beja : todos estos lugares estan situados sobre rios considerables . carlos . parece que el reyno de portugal està bien aguado , teniendo tantos rios . felipe . tendrà como dizen mas de cien y cinquenta rios grandes y pequeños ; los principales son el tajo , el duero , guadiana , minio , &c. carlos . el reyno de los algarves no pertenece a la corona de portugàl ? felipe . si señòr , y tiene buenos lugares , como faro , niebla , villa maona , tavila , lagos , sylvia , &c. de suerte que el reyno de portugal con los algarves tendra cosa de 400 millas de largo , y 100 de ancho . carlos . que son los otros dominios que tiene la corona de portugal ? felipe . en asia , o en las indias orientales tienen tantos que es cosa difficultosa de nombrarlos ; ●ienen diu en el reyno de cambaia ; tienen goa en el reyno de decan , damau , macao en china , y muchos otros lugares y castillos ; en africa , los portugueses tienen señoriòs muy largos en los reynos de conga y angola ; las islas del capo verde que son nueve en numero pertenecen a los portugueses ; y tanger en berberia situado cerca de la boca del estrecho de gibraliàr . en las indias occidentales tienen brasil , y una grandissima extendida de t erra , con muy considerables puertos como todos los santos , fernambuc , san salvadòr y diversos otros . carlos . muy largos son los dominios a mi parecer que los portugueses tienen en todas las quatro partes del mundo , es a saber en europa , asia , africa , y america ; mas de gracia passe vm. mas adelante . felipe . antes que de partirme de portugàl tengo de confutar un proverbio que tienen los castellanos , viz. los portugueses son pocos y locos ; mas estos años passados se hallan muchos y mañosos ; agòra assi lo manda vm. harè pues un salto desde lisbona a sevilla en andalusia , ciudad tan estremadamente rica teniendo la casa de contratacion de las indias y magnifica , que ay dos refranes della , el uno , quien no ha visto s●villa no ha visto marauilla ; el otro , a quien dios quiere bien en sevilla le da a comer . carlos . ayotro dicho qui yo entendi , que las calles de sevilla son como lostrebejos del axedres tantos prietos quantos blancos , referiendo a los esclavos moriscos que ay alli en gran numero ; y de sevilla adonde se encaminava vm ? felipe . de sevilla passe por carmona , yezij● , que son dos indifferences tierras , y de la a cordoua adonde vi la famosa mesquita que los moros llamavan ceca , fabrica muy admirable , y el mas entero de quantas he visto en mi vida de los antiguos aunque he peregrinado en muchas partes ; en cordoua ay la mas escogida casta de ginetes , que son tan sueltos y ligeros que dizen que estan engendrados del viento . carlos . de cordoua donde fue vuestra merced ! felipe . a granada cabeja de un reyno el ultimo que perdieron ls moros , adonde vi el alhambra cosa grandiosa ; de granada boluimea malaga el principal ectanco de vino● , adonde vila la puerta que trae el nombre de cava hij a de don iulian que el rey don rodrigo avi● desflorecido , y el conde don iulian su●p●dre por veng●rse del agravio introduxo los m●ros los qu●les senoreavan en españa mas de 700 años , y assii devino traydor a su patria . carlos . assi lo fue , y muy infame traydor , porque la ofensa siendo particular no era y gual a la venganz● que era tan general . felipe . despues yo passe por g●adix , baca , lorca , y cartagena llave del reyno de marcia antigua poblacion , adonde ay vn muy famoso y convenable puerto de mar , el mejor de quantos ay en españa , porque los navios aportando alli qu edam ●nceroados coma en una caxa , y abrigados de ●as borrascas . carlos . he leydo , que felipe el segundo preguntando a andrea d●na ( gran navegador ) qual er a el mejor puerto de españa , respondio donosamente , iunio , iulio , y car●agena , porque en aquellos meses todos puertes son buenos por la mansedumbre de la sazon ; y de cartagena adoude ? felipe . a murcia , que fue cabe ça de un reyno en tiempo de moros , el principal estanco de seda ; de al●i passe por origuela , y elche a alicante llave del reyno de valencia lugar de buen comercio ; de alicante passe por xativa , y otros lugares a valencia ci●dad bizzarra en estremo , tierra muy viciosa , y delicada ; los animales brutos alli hazen ●us estrados de flores , como de romarino y otros vegetables odoriferos ; de valencia passè a morviedre que era sagunto donde ay muchos rastros de antiguedad ; de alli a castillon de la plana , y assi a saragoça metropple de aragòn , ciudad muy sobervia , y la tierra enderedor fecundissima donde se come el mejor pan de toda españa . carlos . de sarogoça por doude adereçava vm sus passos ? felipe . por cataluña ; yo pense ver tortosa , y tarragona , màs no avia comodidad , y ansi passando por lerida lugar muy bien poblado , y universidàd , garè barcel●na la cabe ça del reyno de cataluña , ciudàd muy rica , y soberbia por sus edificios ; passe tambien por nuestra senōra de monserrate , adonde sos pelegrinos acuden de todas partes ; desques passe por gyrona , y assi al condado de ruys●llon , adonde està perpiñan muy buena tierra con un fuerte castillo , que agora pertenece al rey de francia , y al fin ganando salsas salj de españa con harto trabajo aviendo atravessado dos vezes los montes pyrenèos , y allà tambien las guardas me quitaron algo del poco dinero que me quedava . carlos . aquellas guardas son muy enfadosas a los passageros ; hè oydo hablar de un pintor francès , que a viendo medrado vna suma confiderable de dinero trocava todo en pistoletes de oro los quales tragava ; y las gu●rdas aviendo tenido noticia a●tes , que traya una cantidad de dinero acuestas , y aviendo escudriñado por todas pares sin ecetar la boca , y el salvonòr echaronle entre quatro muros , y le dieron pildoras , y ona melezina de suerte que las guardas hallaron todo el dinero : mas como tratarona vm en las ventas por donde passava ? felipe . aquellos venteros son medio ladrones , porque en algunas partes p●den dos vezes mas que la cosa vale ; por tanto yo concluyrè con un donoso cuento de lo que acontecio cerca de girona ; vn passagero llegò a vn lugar do avia dos ventas cercanas vna al otra con vn crucifixo en el medio , el passagero mirando lo , dixo , a l'oydo de su huesped , nuestro señor està aqui como estava puesto en la cruz entre dos ladrones , ( entendiendo los dos venteros . como senòr , ●à venido vm aqui por afrentarme dixo su huesped , el passa jero replicava , no os enojeys mi huesped , porque yo os tengo por el buen lad●òn . carlos . semejante a este cuento , es vn otro de vn tudesco qui passando cerca de alcala de henares donde ay dolces y riquissimos vinós , y llegado que avia a vna venta , bevio 4 a çumbres de vino , y assi fue todo emborrachado a la cama ; el dia siguiente preguntando a su huespeda que avia a pagar , dixo cinco açumbres ; esto no puede serreplico el tudesco , porque no cabran en mis tripas mas de 4 açumbres aviendolas medido muchas vezes ; la hues peda respondio , señor , como este vino era muy bueno y fuerte , vn açumbre subia a la cabeza , y los demas quedaron en las tripas , que hasen cinco açumbres en todo . the perambulation of spain and portugal ; in a discours 'twixt charles and philip . charles . god give you very good dayes sir philip , it is a great while since i saw you ; tell me , if you be pleas'd , where have you bin so long ? and whence com you now ? philip. you are very well met sir charles , i rejoyce in my soul to see you with health ; and , since you command it , i will tell you whence i com , i am newly com from spain . charles . from spain ? god bless me , and what was the cause ( under favor ) that made you to undergo such a journey ? for they say , that it is a tedious countrey to passengers . philip. sir , curiosity was the cause ; but let us go into the house , and i will give you account at large of what you will desire to know , but chiefly the cours that he is to take , who hath a mind to go unto that countrey . charles . but let us dine first , and if you please , we will dine together in that tavern which is a very neat hous , and well provided ; and then you may please to relate unto me more at lesure when the table is taken away . philip. be it in a very good hower , for i accept of the favor you do me to conduct me to so good a house , for it is a good while since i found any . charles . what do you tell me ? is it possible that you did not find such in your travels , spain being so good a countrey , and abounding in all things ? philip. she might be good , were it not for the slothfulnes of the peeple , who do not cultivat the ground not ne●r the third part ; otherwise of its own nature t is good enough , but since the expulsion of the moores it is not so much tilld . charles . then sir , you inferr that the slothfulness of the inhabitants is the cause of ill accommodation . philip. ther 's no doubt of that , because the earth cannot produce unlesse it bee tilld , therfore ther is a want of necessary provision , so that in some places ther is but the cask of a house , with a little napery , but sometimes ther are no beds at all for passengers in the inns , or ventas . charles . i pray , do me the favor as tell me what venta is ? philip. ventas are lodgings which are found in the countrey , and on the kings high-way , where if passengers meet , they must carry their knapsacks well provided of what is necessary ; otherwise they may go to bed supperles , for there is nothing to be had , but barly and straw for your mules ; and if haply ther be any thing it is a little bread and wine , and it may be som few eggs , and puddings . charles . i pray do me the favour as relate unto me the successe of your journey when you entred spain , and that which principally passd in places most remarkable , that i may know how to govern my self , if perchance i have a disposition one day to go to that countrey . philip. sir , as i took farwell of france , i passed by that river the dordonna , that divides her from spain , which is neer iron not far from fuentarabia , i had noon at the' sayd place of iron , and at night i gaind san sebastian the first fortified place of biscay , and a sea port. charles . in those frontire places , are ther not gards to look what travellers passe ? philip. yes that ther are ; t is tru that at your entrance into spain they give no obstacle ; but one thing must be don when one comes to iron , which is , that the party must manifest all which he carries about him , whether goods or iewels , as likewise the very money he carries for his ordinary expences , all which he must register , and pay what is taxed by the customers ; then they give him a little cedule , which they call albaràn , and it is a kinde of pasport , because the gards may not seize upon what he carries for want of registring . charles . and are all kind of persons used th●● , whether forren , or natives ? philip. they except none , and that which is worse , the gards who lye at the catch at the other gate , if they please , they will make you alight , for to search whether one carries any thing that is not mention'd in the albaràn ; but the best cours is for preventing this importunity , to throw them a piece of money according to the quality of the person . charles . by this means , sir , they know what money one carries about him , and so he runs a hazard to be follow'd and rob'd , or it may be to be kil'd . philip. this needs not to be fear'd ; for there 's little ta'lk in spain of high-way men and thieves , unlesse it be in catalonia , which is more frequented by passengers then any other ; for all those who com from italy , or from those parts of france do pass that way to the spanish court ; moreover it is the most populous province of spain . charles . well , when you parted from san sebastian , whither did you direct your cours ? philip. i took the road of navarr , where i saw pampelona the principal city of that kingdom ; and therein the famous castle , which is somewhat like that of antwerp . charles . and doth not the kingdom of navarr appertain to the king of france ? philip. that kingdom divides it self into two parts , that on this side the pyrenean hills , which belongs to the king of france ; the other beyond the hills , which is the kings of spain , a goodly countrey , and gallant peeple not ill affected to the french. charles . from thence whither did you bend your cours ? for in my judgment you left the ordinary road that leads to madrid . philip. 't is a great truth , for i left the road of victoria , and the port of saint adrian , and struck in at logronio , a countrey good enough , situate upon the river of ebro , neer a mountain , where in ancient time the city of cantabria was ; which gave the name to that province , which at this day contains , biscay , navarre , guipuzcoa , and other particular places , which were too long to relate now . charles . surely you have pretermitted divers other places which i find in the map that are of the kingdom of navarre . philip. you dovery well to put me in remembrance , and there are two signal places which i pretermitted ; and those are estella de navarra ( the star of navarre ) which is the vniversity of that kingdom , and the town is sited in a place full of amenity ; the other place is la puente de la reyna ( the queens-bridge ; ) and besides those two , there is another call'd viana , a corrupted name of diana ; for in ancient times there was a temple dedicated there to that goddess . charles . i pray passe on , and doe not make a halt in places of small consideration , for i believe you have a great journey to make . philip. since you will have it so , i will make a leap from logronio , to santo domingo de la calçada , which is a town in rioja neer the mountains de oca ( of the goose ) where is to be seen neer the church , a living cock , and hen , which were of the bro●d of those , that being roasted , turned to life again . charles . peradventure they may be those of that miracle which happened to a young french pilgrim , who was hang'd in that place for a theef , whose parents returning from performance of their pilgrimage to santjago , and passing by the gallowes they found him alive again . philip. they say , they are of the same ; and the custom is , that the passengers who go in pilgrimage that way , do take some of their feathers and wear them in their hats ; and , were not the story too long ; i would give you a more particular account , but i will put it off to another time . charles . however , i pray do me the favour sir , as to pursue what you have begun , and may it be in a good hour . philip. since it is your pleasure , and that you delight so much therein , i will proceed ; from san domingo i passed to burgos the cape city of old castile , 'twixt whom and toledo there have been often contests for priority . charles . i have read so ; but in a parlement which was held once at toledo , king philip the second , appeased this contestation very wisely for that time , which happened thus : the burgesses of both cities sitting in parlement , they contested who should speak first , and the contest grew very hot , when the king did suddenly rise , and said , let burgos speak , touching toledo i will speak for her my self ; and to this day the king is counted burgess of toledo . philip. it was a very signal passage , and were it for nothing else , philip the second deserv'd the attribute of prudent ( which is given him ) for this speech alone ; but let us go ●n : in burgos there is a monastery without the city , where that miraculous crucifix is , whose nails and hair are clip'd once a moneth . the great church of burgos is a very stately fabric ; there is also a castle but not very considerable . charles . and with your favor , whither did you direct your way from the city of burgos ? philip. to valladolid a goodly fair village , and well peepled , where one of the chanceries of spain resides . charles . but do you call valladolid a village , being so great a place , and where the catholick court kept so long ? philip. yes sir , 't is but a village , because 't is not encompass'd with walls , and they have two proverbs , village for village , and valladolid in castile ; city for city , and lisbon in portugal . charles . well , let us detain our selfs no longer in this place , let us proceed further , if you please . philip. from thence i went to medina del campo , an indifferent good countrey , where there are famous libraries ; i went thither in the evening , nnd the next morning following i took the ro●d of salamanca , a great place , and the most illustrious vniversity of spain , i viewed there the colledges , which are in great number , and well built ; as also the ●ridge rear'd up by the romans , and the bull which is at the entrance , wherof lazarillo de tormes speaks . charles . did it fortune you to see the house of celestina ? philip. sir , they pointed at the place where it was , but i had not so much curiosity to go and see it , besides , me thinks it is a fained thing . charles . i have heard say , that there were at one time fifteen thousand scholars in salamanca , which me thinks is strange , spain being so thin peepled , and there being 16 vniversities more . philip. it may well be so , because salamanca is situated almost in the center of spain , whither they have easie recourse from all parts ; but the major part of the scholars are oppidanes , who lodge out of the colledges . charles . i have read a proverb , a farthing in salamanca is better then a fair face ; but you may please to proceed . philip. from salamanca i took the road of segovia , a famous place for many things which are there remarkable ; the first is the monastery of parral , which is without the city ; then the m●nt-house ; then the renowned alc●sar , and segovia bridge , which indeed is but an aqueduct made of marvellous big stones ; but above all , the fine woollen cloths that are made there . from segovia i pass'd the port of guadarrama , having in the way seen a great edifice call'd la casa del campo , built among woods ; and having pass'd guadarrama , i came to the escurial , the eighth wonder of the world ; but because there would need a whole volume to describe as well the church , the librarie , the quadrangles , the kings quarter , as also the delicate waters , orchards , and fountains , which are found there ; therfore i referre it to the diltgence , and curiosity of such who desire to know things exactly , and at large . charles . well , i hope to see it one day , if god give me the grace ; but what a glorious thing it is , that one house should be a monastery , a royal palace , and an vniversity ? philip. being departed from the escurial i went to madrid , passing in the way by la casa del prado , where the king useth to reside often . charles . since we are now come to madrid , i pray what do you think of the catholic court. philip. i will tell you no more , but that it may be call'd a thin court in comparison of others . charles . how can that be , the spanish king being so great a monarch ; and hath he not a court correspondent to his greatnes ? philip. you must know , that there is a great deal of gravity and state in the catholic court , but little noise , and few people , so that it may be call'd a monastery , rather then a royal court. charles . by this means the king of spain spends not much . philip. so little , that i dare wager the french king spends more in pages and laquays , then he of spain among all his court-attendants . charles . is it possible ? yet when i think well of it , i find that he is more in the right , in regard that much trouble , and confusion is avoided , which the french court is subject unto ; moreover , the wast which is made in that court , is more then what is necessarily expended . philip. you have reason on your side , besides , ther are not so many insolencies committed in that court which are done in farr lesser ; but he who will behold the greatnes of the king of spain , let him go to naples or sicilia , to mexico or peru , &c. where the spanish vice-roys live in greater lustre and magnificence then the king himself doth in his palace , for so they call the court in madrid . charles . well , let us give over speaking further of these courts , for a whole day would not suffice to discourse of this subject and pursue , if you please , your journey . philip. from madrid i took the road of alcala de henares , a famous vniversity ; and passing thence to aranjuez , which is another of the kings houses , but excessive hot by its situation , being , as they say , with the circumjacent countrey of an african temper : there are many curiosities to be seen there , but i stayed as little as i could , and went the way of toledo , the chief city of old castile , and an archbishopric , the richest for revenues , except the popedom , of any in christendom ; there is there a sumptuous cathedral with a rich tresury belonging thereunto . charles . did you see the enchanted tower ; as also the great artifi●e whereby the water ascends from the river to the upper part of the city , which is so curious , and so much spoken of ? philip. concerning the tower i informed my self as much as i could , but i could find nothing to any purpose , so that i take it for a fable ; but touching the artifices of making the river-water to mount up , i have seen better in italy and germany . the peeple of toledo is grave and subtil , which was the cause of the proverb , from a toledan take heed night and day ; the purest castilian dialect is spoken there , so that there is a law in spain , if there be any ambiguity , or that there happen any difference about the sense of a word , a toledan is to be iudge . toledo also is renowned for some ecumenical , and general councels which have been held there . charles . i humbly thank you for these remarkable observations , and may you please to go on in your journey . philip. from toledo i passed by many places , but i did not stay any time in them ▪ the most remarkab●e places were , talavera , truxilla , merida , and bada●●z the confines of castile , where goods and money are to be registred ; and three leagues thence i was forced to register them again , paying a certain toll going out of castile , and entring into portugal . charles . what an odd importunity 〈◊〉 that , to register so often , and withall to pay something out of that small parcel of money which one carries about him to put bread in his mouth . philip. there is no appeal but to the purse , and this may be the cause why so few passengers are found in those countreys ; and truly you may believe me , i think i 〈◊〉 more passengers 'twixt paris and orleans , then i found well neer in all this journey through spain . charles . i am easily induced to believe that , because the peeple that pass that way , are so thick , that it may be called a procession . philip. 't is very tru , insomuch that i think ther 's more peeple in france , 'twixt the seine and the loire , taking them from their source till they disgorge into the sea , th●n there is in all spain . charles . i pray proceed still in the account of your journey , if you please to favour mee so much . philip. having entred portugal , i passed to yelvas a pretty place , and so to villa viciosa , then to evora a city of account ; thence to estremoso , so to monte mayor , and so by degrees to lisbon , a great city which may be compared to the best , and biggest cities of europe , having seven miles compass . charles . lisbon being so renowned a city , because there is a proverb , who hath not seen lisbon , hath not seen a good thing , i pray sir make som relation of it . philip. the city of lisbon must needs be very ancient , for her old name is olisippo , of ulisses , who passed that way ; she is situated upon the river tagus , and she hath traffic and possessions in both the indies . the first discoverer of forrein countreys was don henrique , youngest son of five which john the first ( king of portugal ) gain'd of the lady philippa daughter to john of gant duke of lancaster ; the said prince henrique being vers'd in the mathematiques , discovered first the azores , and the madera's with other islands in the atlantic ocean ; then guiney , and after the passage to the east indies , was found out by the cape of good hope , since which time lisbon hath marvailously flourished ; the eldest brother of the said henrique ( who came to be king of portugal ) was call'd edward ; edward the third , king of england , having been his godfather ; which was the first time that the name edward , whom they call duarte was known in portugal . lisbon is encir●led with good walls , upon which there are 76 turrets ; towards the sea , she hath twenty gates ; she is situated upon five hills , and is a place of infinit traffic . charles . i thank you a thousand times over for your relation , which is so punctual ; you may proceed , if it stands with your pleasure , to speak of other parts of portugal . philip. the second town in portugal is santeren , situated also upon the river of tagus ; the third is sintra , upon the atlantic sea ; the fourth conimbra , upon the river mondego ; the fifth braga great archbishoprick ; the sixth porto at the mouth of the river duero ; the seventh miranda ; the eighth braganza , whose dukes were such great princes , that the third part of the peeple of the kingdom liv'd upon their lands ; the ninth eubora , an archbishopric ; the tenth portolegre ; the eleventh olivenz● upon guadiana ; the twelfth beja : all these towns are situated upon considerable rivers . charles . it seems that the kingdom of portugal is well watered , having so many rivers . philip. they say it hath in all above 150 great and small rivers , whereof the chief are tagus , duero , guadiana , minio , &c. charles . the kingdom of the algarves , doth it not appertain to the crown of portugal ? philip. yes sir , and it hath many good towns , as faro , niebla , villa maona , tavila , lagos , sylvia , and others ; so that the kingdom of portugal with algarve , is about 400 miles in length , and 100 broad . charles . what other dominions are there , over which the crown of portugal doth lord it ? philip. in asia , or the east indies , they have so many that ther is som difficulty to number them ; they have diu in the kingdom of cambaia ; they have goa in the kingdom of decan , and dama● ; they have macao in china , with sundry other towns , castles , and places of fastness . in afric they have large possessions , in the kingdom of congo and angòla ; the isles of cape verd , nine in number , are theirs , as also tanger in barbary , neer the streights of gibraltar . in the west indies they have brasil , with a vast extent of ground , and divers considerable ports , as todos los santos , fernambuc , san salvadòr , with others . charles truly me thinks those dominions are very large , which the crown of portugal hath in all the four parts of the world , viz. europe , asia , africa , and america ; but i pray proceed further . philip. before i budge from portugal , i will confute a pr●verb which the castilians have , viz. los portugueses son locos y pocos , the portugueses are fools and few ; but of late yeers the castilian hath found them many , and no fools ; but now since it is your pleasure , i will make a hop from lisbon to sevil in andaluzia , a city extremely rich , having the contratation-house of the west-indies ; so that ther are two proverbs of her. the first , who hath not seen sevill , hath seen no wonders : the other , whom god loves , he gives him his bread in sevill . charles . i have heard another saying that the streets of sevill are like a chess-board who hath as many black as white men , alluding to the multitude of morisco slaves which are there . philip. from sevill i pass'd by carmona , and ezija which are pretty indifferent places , and thence to cordova where i saw that famous mesqu●ta ( or church ) which the moors call'd ceca an admired fabrick , and the most entire of any ancient peice that ever i saw in my life , though i have travers'd a great part of the world ; in cordova there is the choisest race of ginetts , which are so fleet and light that they say they are engendred of the wind . charles . from cordova whither did you direct your course● philip. to granada the metropolis of a kingdom the last which the moors lost ; there i saw the alhambra a glorious piece ; from granada i turn'd to malaga the chief staple of wine , where i saw the gate which bears the name of cava ( daughter to don julian ) which being deflowr'd by the then king don rodrigo the said don julian her father to revenge himself of the affront , brought in the moores who lorded in spain 700 yeers , and so he became a traytor to his own country . charles . so he was , an infamous traytor ; for the offence being but particular , was nothing equal to the revenge which was so general . philip. after that , i passed by guadix , baca , lorca , and so i came to carthagena , the key of the kingdome of murica , an ancient colony , wher thre is a famous and convenient haven , the best of any in spain , for shipps when they arrive there are as it were shut up in a box , and fenced from all storms . charles . i have read that philip the second asking andrea doria a great seaman which was the best port in all spain ? he answered pleasantly june , july , and cartagena ; for in those two months any port is good because of the mildnesse of the season , and from cartagena whither . philip. to murcia , which was the head of a kingdom in the time of the moors , it is the cheif staple of silk ; thence i pass'd by origuela , aud elche to alicant the key of the kingdom of valencia , a place of good traffic , though it have no port but a road ; thence i pass'd by xativa , and other places to valencia , an extreme bewtiful city , and a wanton delicat soyle about , so that the brute animals there make themselves beds of flowers , as rosemary and other odoriferous vegetables ; from valencia i pass'd to morviedre , which was old sagunto , wher ther are many peeces of antiquity ; thence by castillon de la plana , and divers j●lly towns , i came to saragossa the metropolis of aragon , a prowd stately citly , and the circumjacent soil extreme fertil , for the best bread in spain is eaten there . charles . from saragossa whither did you direct your journey ? philip. for catalunia ; i thought to have seen tortosa and taragona , but i had no conveniency ; so passing by lerida a wel-peepeld place , and an university , i gain'd barcelona the metropolis of the kingdom of catalunia , a prowd citty both for her riches and buildings ; i saw also our lady of mon●errat , where pilgrims of all nations resort ; afterwards i pass'd by girona , and so to the county of russllion , a good countrey with a well fortified castle which appertaines now to the king of france ; and at last gaining salsas , i made a sally out of spain having twice travers'd the pyren●àn hills , and there allso they took from mee som of that mony which i had remaining . charles . those gards are very troublesom to passengers ; i have heard of a french painter who having got a considerable som of mony changed all into small pistolets of gold , which he swallowed down , the gards having notice before hand that he carried a quantity of mony about him , and searching narrowly every place , his mouth and his tayle not excepted they threw him twixt fowe● walls , and administred unto him som pills , and a glister , so that the gards found all the mony by this means : but how were you usd in your inns or ventas as you passd along . philip. those inkeepers are half theefs in som places , because they demand twice as much as the thing is worth ; now , will i conclude with a merry tale of what happend neer girona ; a passenger arrivd at a place wher ther were two inns , and in the middle betwixt them ther stood a crucifix , the passenger looking upon the picture of it , sayed in the hearing of his host , our saviour is here , as hee was upon the crosse between two theefs meaning the two inkeepers , how sir , said his host are you com hi ther to affront us ? the passenger replyed , hold your self contented mine host , for i take you for the good theef . charles . not much unlike to this , is another tale which i heard spoken of a high dutchman , who passing by alcala wher ther are sweet , and rich wines , and being com to a venta , he drank fower quarts of wine , and so went drunk to bed ; the next day , asking his hostesse what was to pay , she said 5 quarts of wine ; that cannot be , for my gutts will not hold above fower for i have mesurd them often this way , the hostesse replied , o sir this wine being so good , and strong , one quart went up to the brain , and the other fower remained in your belly , which makes in all five quarts . carta compvesta de ochenta y dos refranes , concurrientes todos , para la conservatiòn de la salùd umana . mi senor don l : la salud es la cosa que mas importa al cuerpo umano , es la ioya mas preciosa de quantas la natura tiene en todo su retrete por tanto yo le encomiendo tres dotores para mantenerla , es a saber , el dotor dieta , el dotor reposo , y el dotor gozo . tocante el postrero , bien se sabe por experiencia que es aquel gran espejo de sabiduria , que vna onça de alegria vale mas que cien quintales de melancolia , pesadumbre no paga deudas ; y el cuydado en demasia roe hasta el tuetano ; coraçòn contento es gran talento ; que puede dezir alegramente , el diablo es muerto , y el italiano dize que poo cibo & men affanno , sanita del corpo fanno ; tambien dize , grave dura non ti punga , & sarà la tua vita lunga . to cante el seg●ndo dotò , que mira al govierno del cuerpo , es mucha verdàd que poca fatiga es gran salud ; bueno es passear hasta que se vea la sangre en la mexilla , no el sudor en la frente ; porlo que toca al sueño que es el rey de reposo , duerme el dia quando quisieres , y la noche quanto pudieres ; sea la noche noche , y el dia dia , y viviras con alerina ; pero , q●ien quiere bien dormir que compre la cama de vn deudòr ; allende desto , come poco , y cena mas duerme en alto y viviràs ; però sobre la sombra del nogal no te pong s a acostar ; m●s desto , bueno es madrugàr , porque quien el diablo l à de engañar , de mañana se hà de levantar ; tambien tenga cuenta de yrse a la mañana a la p●scaria , y la tarde a la carneceria , porque pece y huesped presto hieden . tocante la cobertura del cuerpo , si quieres vivir sano hazte viejo temprano ; no dexes los pelliscos hasta que vengan los galileos ; buena regla es , que yo ande caliente , y riase la gente , otra ay mas particulàr , euxuto el pie , caliente la cabeçc , por el resto vive como bestia ; escuche tambien lo que dize el ro mano , vesti caldo , mangia poco , bevi assai & vir viai . quanto a las partes del cuerpo , adviertase . que los o jos siendo malos se han de curar con el codo ; los dientes no piden in mucho cuydado , ni demasiado descuydo ; quando te dolieren las tripas hazlo saber al culo ; mee claro y caga bien , y higa para el medico ; añadese a esto , si meare ; de color de florin , echa el medico para ruyn ; toda via , quien mea y no pee , và a la co●te y al rey no vee ; sepasi tambien , que a la gota el medico no vee gota . tocante el casamiento el dicho del marquès de mirabè● se ha de observar , el qual siendo preguntado como avia vivido tantos años ( porque tenia mas de ochenta ) respondio , casème tarde y embiudème temprano ; si quieres hembra escoje la negra , porque muger negra trementina en ella ; tambien dize frances , fille brunette gaye & nette ; escoj● la tambien el sabado , y no el domingo ; pero muger roxa y barbuda de cien p●ssos la saluda , m●s de esto , muger , anade y cabra mala cosa siendo magra , para mientes tambien a este cumplimiento , junio , julio y agosto , señora mia no os conosco . tocante el doctor d●eta que pr●dominà mucho sobre la salùd , es regla general , quien mucho come , poco come , el italiano dize bisogna far tre pasti di star sano , vn buono , vn cattivo , & ●n mezzano ; quien come bien y bien beve , haze lo que deve , pero a buen comer o a mal comer tres vezes haz de bever . por lo que toca a la bevanda , beved agua como un buey , y vino como vn rey ; el agua tiene tres excellentes virtudes , ni enferma , ni adeuda , ni embiuda , toda via dizen que agua fria y pan caliente nunca hizieron buen vientre : siempre a higo agua , ya la pera vino : tambien a bocado haròn espolado de vino : pero vino transnochado no vale vn cornado : dixo la leche al vino bien vengais , amigo . tocante los manjares , es regla muy saludable , quien quisiere vivir sano , coma poco , y cene temprano : cabrito de vn mes , rezental de tres : vn huevo escaseza , dos gentileza , tres valentia , quatro vellaqueria : dizese , que si el villano supiesse el sabor de la gallina en el henero , no dexaria ninguna en el pollero : escojase siempre leche de cabra , manteca de vaca , y queso de oveja : pero , se hà de observar , que el queso que vien de corta mano es el mas sano : alos moços està permitido de comer mas amenudo que a los otros , porque dizen , que el moço creciente ha●el lobo en el avientre , mas , to cante los viejos se dize que q●ien hurta la cena al viejo , no le haze agravio : por tanto es buen precepto para los de dad quien no cena no hà menester avicena , otros dizen que mas matò la cena que no sanò avicena : de suerte que si tuvieres gana de morir cena con carne assada y echate a dormir : añadese a esto , que si quieres comida mala , come la liebre assada . quien en mayo come sardina en agosto caga la espina : et quien come caracoles en abril apareje cera y pavil ; toda via quando llueve y haze sol coge el caracol ; no ay caldo como el çumo guijarra ; pero ni olla sin tocino , ni sermon sin agustino . tocante las frutas y legumbres , observese que pan reziente y uvas , a las moças ponen mudas , y alas viejas quitan las arrugas ; azeytuna oro es vna , dos plata , tercera mara , niespolo despedr ado es buen bocado ; pera que dize rodrigo no vale vn higo ; otros dizen , la muger y la pera la que calla es buena ; el francès tiene vna notable caucion tocante esta fruta , es a saber , apres la poire ou le vin ou le prestre ; mis , sobre melòn , vino follon ; con todo sea sal , porque dize el francès , cest vn banquet pour le diable ou il n y a point du sel ; tocante el hinojo , y la ruda , ay dos refranes muy señalados , viz : quien hinojo vee y no lo coge , diablo es que no hombre : el otro , si supiesse la muger la virtud de la ruda la buscaria de noche a la luna , &c. en observando estas reglas se podria vivir tanto quantos vn elefante que es de mas larga vid● de quantos animales ay , segun aquel refiàn gradual , vn sero dura tres años ; vn perro tres setos : tres perros vn cavallo : tres cavallos vn hombre : tres hombres vn ciervo ; tres ciervos duran vn elefante . no soy por mas , si no , qu●e desseandole en conclusion , salud y g●zo , y casa con vn cor●●t y pozo le quedo de todas mis entrañ●s su criado mayor , porque . quisiere aunque soy chico , ser , en serville gigante , i. h. the same rendered into english. fourscore spanish proverbs couch'd in one familiar letter , concurring all to one congruous sense , and conducing to the preservation of human health . sir , health is a thing that most imports a human body ; it is the most precious jewel that nature hath in all her cabinet . therfore i recommend unto you three doctors for the maintenance therof ▪ to wit , doctor diet , doctor quiet , and docter merriman . touching the last , 't is well known by experience which is the great looking-glass of wisedom , that an ounce of mirth is more worth then a hundred stone of melancholy ; sorrow quits no scores ; and too much care corrodes , and eats to the very marrow ; a heart content is a great talent ; a heart which may say alegramente , the devil is dead ; and the italian will tell you . that a little meat and lesse grief make a healthful body . touching the second doctor , which concerns the government of the body , 't is a great truth , that a little toyl is great health : 't is good to walk till the bloud appears in the cheek , but not the sweat on on the brow : touching sleep who is the king of repose , sleep in the day what thou wilt , and in the night as much as thou ca●st ; but make night of night , and day of day , then thou mayst sing welladay ; but he who doth desire to sleep soundly , let him buy the boulster of a bankrupt : moreover , dine with little , sup with less , sleep high and thou wilt live ; but take heed of sleeping on the shadow of a wall-nut-tree ; besides , 't is good to rise early ; for , he who will cosen the devil , must rise betimes : go also early to the fish-market , and late to the shambles ; for fish and guests quickly stink . concerning thy clothes , or coverings of thy body , if thou wilt be healthful make thy self old betimes ; leave not thy furrs till the galileans come ( viz. till ascenfion-day , when that scripture is read ) it was a good saying , let me go warm , and let the wor●d laugh at me as long as it wi● : ther 's another rule , keep thy head dry , and thy head hot , and for the rest live like a beast ( viz. eat and drink no more then will s●ffice nature . ) concerning the parts of the body , take notice that when the eyes are sore , cure them with thy elbow , ( viz. thou must not finger them ) : the teeth require not much care , nor too much neglect : when thy ●uts ake make it known to thy tail ; piss clear , and go well to stool , and a fig for the physitian : whereunto may be added , if thy vrine be bright yellow , piss upon the doctors head ; our gransires said , that he who pisseth without a report backward , goes to c●urt and sees not the king : touching the govt , the physitian is but a l●ut . concerning mariage , the saying of the old marquis of m● is observable , who being asked how he came to live so long in such health , he answered , i married late , and i became a widdower betimes . if thou desirest a wife , choose her upon a saturday , rather than upon sunday ( in her fine clothes ) : and if thou canst , choose a black one , for they say , in a black woman there is turpentine ; whereunto the french-man alludes something , a brown lasse is gay and cleanly : but for a red-hair'd , or bearded woman , salute them a hundred paces off . touching doctor diet , who predominats much over human health , 't is a general rule , that he who eats much , eats but little ; the italian saith , that to preserve health , one must make three meals a day , one good , one bad , and another indifferent meal : 't is observed , that he who eats well , and drinks well , doth his business ; but , whether you di●e well , or ill , be sure to drink thrice . touching drinks , drink water like an ox , and wine like a king : water hath three excellent vertues , for it neither makes one sick , nor puts one in debt , nor makes one a widdower ; yet cold water and hot bread never made good belly . after the fig , water ; after the pear , wine : a jadish bit requires a spur of wine ; but wine that stood all night is not worth a mite : the milk told the wine , welcom friend , wine upon milk is mine ; milk upon wine is thine . touching meats : it is a wholsom precept , who will live healthful , let him dine sparingly , and sup betimes : touching flesh , a kid of a month , and a lamb of three , are best : for eggs , one is scarsenes , two is gentlenes , three stoutnes , and four are roguishnes . they say , that if the country-man knew the goodnes of a hen in january , he would not leave one in his roost house : goats milk , cow butter , and sheeps cheese are best ; but for cheese , that 's best which comes from a miser's hand : young men are allow'd to eat oftener then men in years ; for , they say , a growing youth hath a wolf in his belly ; therefore who steals an old mans supper , doth him no wrong ; moreover he who doth not use to sup , hath no need of the physitian ; therefore if thou hast a mind to dye , sup upon roasted mu●ten , and go to bed . hereunto may be added , if thou desirest ill food , eat a roasted hare : he who eats pilchers in may , may shite out the b●nes in august ; and he who eats mushrumps in april , let him provide week and wax ; viz. let him provide for his burial ; yet in other months , when it rains in a sun-shine gather thy musrumps : there is no broth like that of the juyce of flint ( viz. of water flowing thence ) ; but pottage must not be without bacon , nor a sermon without saint austin : concerning fruits , and pulse , observe that new bread and grapes paint young maids , and take away wrinckles from the old : one olive is god , two silver , three brass : if thou wilt have a good bit , eat a gelded medlar : the pear which cr●es rodrigo is not worth a rush ; others say , that the pear and the woman which are silent are best : the french-man hath a good caution touching this fruit , that after pear , the wine or the priest ( to confesse thee before death ) ; but after melon , wine is a felon : let there be salt with every thing , for 't is a banquet for the devil wher ther is no salt : concerning fennel and rue , ther be two notable proverbs of them , viz that he who sees fennel and gathers it not , he is a devil , and no man ; the other is , that if the good woman did know the vertue of rue , she wold look for it in the night at moonshine . by observing these rules one might by the strength and complacency of nature arrive to the age of an elephant , whom the naturalists observe to live longest of any terrestrial creture , according to that gradual proverb of longitude of lifes , viz. a hedge lasts three years ; a dogg three hedges ; a horse three doggs ; a man three horses ; a stagg three men ; an elephant three staggs . no more now , but that wishing you all health and gladnes , i rest from my very bowells your gretest servant for though i am little , i wold bee a hercules to serve you . i. h. a chain of above threescore old english proverbs , couch'd in one familiar letter , and conducing all to one subject or sense : rendred into spanish . sir , i have much aquaintance , but few frends , amongst whom i rank you for one of the choisest ; therfore , although i am none of those that love to have an oare in every mans boat ; or such a busy body as deserves to bee hit in the teeth , that he shold keep his breath to 〈◊〉 his pottage ; yet , you and i having eaten a peck of salt together , and having a hint that you are upon a busines which will make you , or marr you , viz. mariage , i wold wish you to look before 〈◊〉 leap , and make more then two words to● burgain , in regard that a mans best or worst fortune is a wife . t is tru , that mariages are made in heaven ; it is also sayed , that mariage and hanging go by destiny ; but , if you are resolv'd to marry , marry a shrew rather than a sheep , for a foolis fullsom ; yet you run a risk allso in the other , for a shrew may so tie your nose to the grindstone , that the gray mare will prove the better horse : moreover , there is another old sayed saw , that every one knowes how to tame a shrew , but hee who hath her : if it be your fortune to meet with such a one , shee may chance put you to the charge of buying a long spoon ; for hee must have a long spoon who will eat broath with the devill . furthermore , if you are disposed to marry , the spaniard wold have you to choose a wife upon the saturday ( in her old clothes ) not upon sunday ( when shee is trick'd up ) : but by all means do not fetch a wife from dunmow , for so you may bring home two sides of a sow ; nor from westminster ; for , they say , that he who goes to westminster for a wife , to pauls for a man , and to smithfield for a horse , may have a iade to his horse , a knave to his man , and a wagg-tayl to his wife . but if you needs must have a wife , let her be rather little than bigg , for of two evils the least is to bee chosen : yet ther is a hazard in that also ; for a little pot is soon hot , and so shee will bee little and loud ; if you give her an inch , shee will take an ell ; shee will alwayes have a rowland for your oliver , and two words for one ; such a wife , though shee bee as tender as a parsons lemman , yet shee may prove a wolf in a lambs skin : insteed of a rose you will have a burr ; if you happ too meet with such a one , you may bee put to answer as hee was , who having a damnable scold to his wife , and being asked by sir thomas badger , who recommended her unto him ? hee sayed , and old courtier sir ; what courtier sayed sir thomas ? 't was the devil sir : the anagram may well fit such a wife : — uxor & orcus idem . moreover , take heed of too-handsom a wife , for then the italian will tell you , she is likely not to bee all your own ; and so shee may bring you to your horn-book again , or rather make you horn-madd , and then you have brought your hoggs to a fair market ; yet take delight when you have one to see your wife go hansom , and not to spoil her face : to that end , the spaniard wold have women when the seson serves to feed upon grapes and bread , for ther is a saying , that grapes and new breed paints young womens faces , and takes away wrinkles from the old . but by all means take heed of a too costly and lavishing a wife , for so you may quickly turn a noble to nine-pence , and com home by broken crosse , shee will in a short time make hunger to dropp out at your no●e ; shee will th●ritten a mill post to a pudden-prick : the goose will drink as deep as the gander , and then when all is gon and n●thing left , what boots the dagger with the dudgeon hest ? the wolf wil bee then still at your d●re , and the black ox will tread on your toe : your neighbours will make mowes at you and say you are as wise as walthams calf , who went n●ne mile to suck a bu●l , and came home more thirsty then when he went. you must allso bee wary how you marry one who bath cast her rider , lest you ●all into a quagmire wherin another was lost , i mean , a widow , for so you wil bee subject to have a dead-mans head put often into your d●sh : touching the complexion of your wife , the spaniard holds black to bee the wholsom'st , for hee hath a saying , muger negra trementina en ella ; a black woman hath turpentine in her . the frenchman is for the brown , fille brunette gaye & nette , a brown lasse is gay , and cleanly ; but they both will tell you , that touching a re●d hair'd , or bearded woman , you must salute them a hundred paces off . lastly , take heed by all means of doting so far upon any female as to marry her for meer affection ; 't is tru , that one hair of a woman will draw more then a hundred yoak of oxen , yet meer affection , they say , is but blind reson , and ther are more mayds in the world then malkin : 't is allso tru , that in love ther is no lack ; yet it is as tru , that nothing hath no savor , nor can any thing bee bought in the market without money : there must bee suett , as well as water and oat-meal , to make a pudding : they that marry for meer love , may have merry nights but mournfull daies ; in this case , 't is better to buy a quart of milk for a peny , then to keep a cow ; and to follow the italians advice , viz. commend the sea , but keep thy self on the shore ; commend the hills , but keep thy self on the plaine ; commend a wedded life , but keep thy self still a bachelor : according to another wise proverb , hee who marries , doth well , but hee who marrieth not , doth better : wherunto alludes a third , that next to a single life , the married is best ; i will conclude with another , honest men use to marry , but wise men not . when you read this ; i know you wil bee apt to say , that a fools bolt is soon shot , or cry out , witt whither willt thou ? yet though i am none of the seven sages , i can look as far into a milstone as another ; and you know that the stander by sees oftimes more then the gamster . what i write , is the language of a friend , and could i stead you any way herin , i wold do it with as good a will as ever i came from school , for i am such a frend that will shine with you in the dark ; and to conclude with the old roman proverb , i am yours usque ad aras , yours to the altar . i. h. the same made spanish . cadena de mas de sesenta refranes ingleses , puestos en una carta familiar , concurrientes todos a un sentido , y rendidos en castellano . señòr , tengo conocidos muchos , amigos pocos , entre los quales estimo a vm . vno de los mas escogidos ; por tanto , aunque yo no sea del numero de aquellos , qui quieren tener remo en cada barca , ni tal entremetidor que meresca que le den en los dientes , que guardasse el aliento para enfriar su caldo , toda via vm . y yo aviendo comido juntos vn celemin de sal , y oyendo correr la voz que vm esta empeñado en vn negocio que podrà hazerle o des●●zerle viz. casamiento , yo le aconsejaria de mirar bien antes que saltar , y que aya mas de dos palabras a t●l concierto , porque el casarse es la mayor dicha o desdicha que pueda acae●èr a vn hombre . verdàdes que casamientos se hazen en el cielo , tambien se dize que casamientos y ahorcamientos andan por destino , pero si qued● resuelto a casarse , casese antes con vna baladrona que con vna bova , porque las mansas en demasia son enfadosas . toda via corre riesgo con la baladrona , porque ella le podra atalle las narizes de tal suerte que la vaca negta serà mas brava que el toro ; mas desto , dizen que cada vno sabe domar vna baladrona si no el que la tiene por mugèr , si a caso se casàre con tal , le serà for çoso de comprar vna cuchara larga , porque dizen que es meñester vn cucharon largo para comer con el demonio . allende de esto si es menester que se case no se vaya por muger a 〈◊〉 , porque assi podar llevar a su casa dos lados de puerca ; ni a vestminsterio , porque quien v● a vestminster por vna muger , a san pablo por servidor , y a smithfield por vn cavallo , corre peligro de tener vn haron por cavallo , vn picaro por servidor , y vna puta por mugèr . pero , si ay necessidad que teng● mugèr , que sea antes chiquita que grande , porque de dos males el menor se hà de eligir , toda via corre riesgo con tal , porque las pucheras pequeñas luego se calientan , y assi ferà chiqu●ta y gridadora , en dandola vna pulgada , ella tomarà v na vara , tiendra siempre vn roldan contra su rodulfo , y dos palabras por vna : tal mugèr aunque sea tan tierna que la manceb● de vn clerigo , toda via se●à quiça vna loba en pellejo de cordera ; en lugar de vna rosa rendrà vna espina : si los hados le dieren tal muger , la mesma respuesta servirà a vm , que diò el , qui teniendo vna endemoniada parlera , y fiendo preguntado por don tomas badger quien se la avia dado por muger , dixo , vn cortesano viejo me la dio , que corresano replicò don tomas ? era el demonio , señor ; el donoso anagramma quadraria bien con tal mugèr . — vxor & orcus idem mas de esto , tenga cuenta que su muger no sea linda en estremo , porque el italiano le dirà que tal no puede ser toda su ya , y assi ella podrà reduzirle otra vez a su librito cornudo , o auà de hazerle cornudo y frenetico , y entonces y●à con sus puercos a vn lindo mercado : no embargante esto en teniendo muger deleytese de guardarla linda y limpia con buena cara ; a este efeto que coma con la sazon pan y uvas , porque dizen que pan reziente y uvas a las moças ponen mudas , y a las viejas quitan las arrugas . sobre todo guardese bien de vna muger desperdiciadora , porque en aquel modo vn doblò● deviend●à luego diez maravedis ; e●la le harà passar por la cruz rota ; ha●à ●a hambre gotear fuera de sus narizes : la gansa bevera tan hondo que el ansaròn ; y entonces la pobreza darà priessa ; porque donde sacan y no pon luego llegan al hondòn ; el lobo se hallarà a puerta , y el buey negro dara vozes ; sus vezinos diràn hideputa , soys tan sabio que el bezerro de waltam , qui fue nueve mi llas por tetar vn toro , y bolviose mas sediento que no era antes . tambien hà de guardarse de esposar la hembra que hà ya derribado su cavalgador , de miedo que no se cayga en vn atolladero adonde perecio vn otro , es a saber vna biuda , porque en esta manera tendrà cada rato la cabeça de vn muerto echada en su plato : tocante la complexion de su esposa , el español dize que muger negra trementina en ella ; el francès es por la morenita , porque las morenitas son loçanas y limpias ; pero el vno y el otro le diràn , muger bàrbuda , o con cabellos roxos , saludalas cien passos lexos . en conclusion quardese bien de no dexarse transportar , o empeñarse por la sola aficion de alguna hembra viviente ; verdad es que vn pelo de muger tira mas que cien bueyes , toda via la aficion sola no es otro sino razon ciega ; por tanto sepa que mas moças ay en el mundo que marguilla ; tambien es verdad , que en amor no ay mengua ; mas otra verdad ay que nada no tiene sabor , los casamientos no se hazen de hongos sino de ducados redondos , porque en la plaça no se puede comprar nada sin dinero ; por hazer vna longaniça es menester sebo con sangre ; los que se casan por pura aficion podran aver noches plazenteras , mas dias pesados : en este caso mejor es comprar vn açumbre de leche con su placa , que guardar vna vaca ; y conformarse al consejo del italiano , alaba la mar mas tente en tierra firma ; alaba los montes mas tente en la vega , alaba la vida casada mas tente saltero ; tambien ay otro , el quien casa haze bien , mas quien no casa haze mejor ; a este se puede añadir vn tercero , despues de la vida soltera , la casada es la mejor ; concluyrè , que los hombres de bien suelen casarse los , savios no. en leyendo esto bien sè yo , que vm . dirà que el virote des loco presto sesolta ; toda via , aunque yo no sea del numero de los siere savios , bien se quantos son cinco , y muchas vezes el vee masque el jugadòr . lo que yo escrivo aqui , es el lenguaje de amigo , y si podria serville en algo lo haria de tan buena gana como jo vine jamas de la escuela , porque yo soy tal amigo que luzira con el en las tinieblas ; en suma , concluyrè con aquel refran romano suyo soy usque ad aras , hasta los altares . i h. of the portugues language , or svb-dialect , &c. as scotland is to england , so portugall may be sayed to be in relation to spain , in point of speech ; the scott speaks somwhat broader , and more gaping ; so doth the portugues compared to the castilian , and shorter farr : for wheras the castilian out of an innated humor of gravity is addicted to long-traind words , the portuguès doth use to curtayl divers of them , som in the middle , som in the end ; but to know the main difference betwixt them , take these instances . the portuguès is not much affected to l or n ; touching the first , hee turns her to r , the snarling letter , as the philosopher calls her : for example , wheras the castilian sayes inglatierra england , hee sayes ingra●erra ; noble inglès , a noble englishman , nobre ingrès ; flamenco a flemin , framengo in portuguès ; blando soft brando ; blanco white branco ; hermoso fair fermoso ; complido finishd , comprido ; emplear to employ , empregar ; flaco weak , fraco ; diablo the dievil , diabro o diabo , &c. besides , when ll beginns a word in spanish the portuguès turns them to ch ; as , lamar to call chamar ; llama a flame , chama ; llaga a wound , chaga ; lleno full , cheo wherby the n. allso is lost ; luna the moon , lue : llegar allegar to com or approach , chegar achegar ; llave a key , chiave ; ll●ro weeping , choro : luvia rain , chuva . yet the portuguès is not so well affected to ch , when hee finds it in a spanish word , for then he turns it to yt commonly , as noche night , noyte ; ocho eight , oyto ; pecho the brest , peyto ; provecho profit , proveyto , &c. in divers words hee leaves l quite out , when hee finds it about the middle , as delante before , diante ; cielo heven , ceo ; candela a candle , candea ; mala ill , maa ; as ma● noyte y faz filinba , an ill night and maka a girl . the portugues likes not allso the aspiration ● in the beginning of a word but turns it to f , wherby his language comes neerer ( in many words ) to the latin , which is the mother of both : as , wheras the spaniard sayeth hazer to do , the portuguès sayeth fazer ; hado fate , fado ; horca the gallows , forca ; hazaña an exploit , fazanba ; hacha a torch , facha ; hablar to speak , ●●lar ; h●rno an oven , forno ; hormig● an ant , formiga ; holgar gandeo folgar ; hidalgo a gentleman , fidal●● , &c. note allso that where the portugues finds the throaty j , or ishota in a word , hee turns it to lh , as , abeja a bee , abelha ; oveja a sheep , ovelha ; ojo the ey , olho ; aparejàr to prepare , aparelhar ; trabajo toyl , travalho ; &c. but it is to be observed , that those words in portugues must be pronouncd as if an i followd ; as , abelha a bee , abelhia ; travalho toyl , travalhio , &c. nor is the portuguès much affected to the letter n , for where hee finds her in the middle of a spanish word , hee quite cutts her off ; as , for ●adena a chain , he sayeth cadea ; amonestar to warn , amoestar ; cenar to supp , cear ; corona a crown , coroa ; freno a bridle , freo ; buena good , bo● ; mano a hand ▪ mao , &c. moreover the portugues turns spanish dissyllables into monosyllables ; as , tener to hold , ter ; venir to com , vir ; poner to putt , por ; color colour , cor ; dolor greif , dor ; mayor a maior , mor , &c. the portugues also turns oftentimes spanish trissyllables into dissillables ; as , menester need , mister ; ganado a flock , gado ; generar to engender , gerar ; general general , geral : obispo a bishop , bispo , &c. furthermore where the spanish words end in bre , the portugues turns it to me , or mem ; as , costumbre custom , costume ; hombre a man , homem ; nombre a name , nomem ; cumbre the top , cume , &c. the portugues allso turns the spanish ble into vel ; as , possible possible , possivel ; insufrible unsufferable , insufrivel ; mudable changeable , mudavel ; durable durable , duravel , &c. the portugues makes allso trissyllables of spanish quatrosyllables often ; as , s●lameme only , somente ▪ mahamente ill , mamente ; enemigo an enemy , imigo , &c. yet sometimes the portuges adds a syllable more ; as , duvida to the spanish duda , a doubt ; duvidosamente for dudosament , doubtfully ; duo● for dos , two , &c. the portugues allso adds e to spanish words ending in d ; as , mocidade for mocedàd , youth ; a●istàd friendship , amiz●de ; liberted liberty , libertade ; liberalidàd liberality , liberalidade ; pieded piety , piedede , &c. now , though the costilian , and the lusitani●n language bee both derived from the latin , the first immediately , ther othe mediatly by means of the gastilian , wherof shee is a dialect , and therby a subdialect to the latin ; yet shee hath divers words for which shee is beholden to neither , nor to the morisco also , wherof i thought it worth the while to give a particular catalog . a short dictionary or , catalog of such portuges words that have no affinity with the spanish . portugues , spanish , english abafar garrotar to strangle abalroar pelear to fight abalo do animo desaiossiego trouble of mind abegaon rustico a swayne abelhaon colmena a hive of bees abelhudamente appressuro samente hastily abençoer bendezir to blesse acamar enfermarse to be sick agastar provocar to provoke aginha presto speedily agoacento humedo watry alagar deribar to overthrow alapardarse esconderse to hide himself alardo nombramiento de soldados a list of soldiers alar socorrer to succour alcunha sobrenombre a sirname alem mas de esto moreover alfayate sa●●re a taylor alfaqueque mensajero a messenger alvacento blanquecino whitish alvela milan a kite aniae alfiler a pin● amuado obstinado obstinat andorinha golondrina a swallow a podar paragonar to compan apupar aullar to houl arreceo miedo fear atlhar impedir to hinder atasanero panadero . a bakee . bacoro puerca a sow bafo aliento the breath bafio hediondez a stink balisa carcel a gaol baque cayda a fall barça cofre a coffer bicho gusano a worm bragante ruyn lewd breu pez pitch bugio mono an ape buraco aguijero a hole burrifar aguar to sprinkle cachopo mocito a little boy cadela perra a bitch canga yugo a yoke cardume muchedumbre a multitude crestaon cabron a goat carpinha lamentaciòn lamentation caranca mala cara an ill face caramelo yelo ice cavidarse guardarse to beware colheyta cosecha the harvest coceyra começon the itch cocegas coxquillas tickling cossar arañar to soratch coyma dolor pain cafra yunque an anvil cedo presto quickly ceysa cosecha harvest chambaon tonto a dullard cheyrar oler to smel decepar romper to break derrancar corromper to corrupt desazo ociosidad sloth desdobrar exprimir to expresse desmiçar aboler to abolish desmanchar quebranter to break devesa selva a wood dia azinhago dia escuro a black day dia de hotem ayer yesterday dianteyra frente the forehead discante lalyra the harp doudo bobo a fool elche apostata an apostat embevedarse emborracharse to be drunk embleçar engañar to cosen embicar ofender to offend embel●r cunar to rock emborcar invertir to invert empecilho obstaculo a stopp emperrar porfiar to be obstinat emposta ayuda help e●●●mpar obtruder to obtrude encuica noticia knowledg endoudecer enloquecer to grow foolish enfastiar enfadar to trouble engeytar menospreciar to cast away ensejo ocasion occasion entraz carbunculo a carbuncle entulbar entoñalar to fill up escavedar huyr to fly away esfalsar cansar to tyre esmechar herir to wound esqueho tuerto crooked espaçar alargar to lengthen esmolar dar limosna to give alm● esmera perfecto perfect esmoga synagoga a synagog esquecimiento olvido forgetfulnesse esterqueyra muladàr a donghil estulagem venta an hostry estabalhoado arrebadato rash estrondo . alboroto a noise faim lança a lance fala voz a voice faisca centella a flash fanar costar to cut fanchono mugeril effeminat faqua cuchillo a knife fanquey lencero a linnendraper fanga hanega a bushel farelo salvado bran febre delgago slender felugem hollin soot felinha hijuela a little girle figo lampo precoz too soon ripe fiquar quedar to stay focinho boca the mouth folga gozo mirth fraga peña a rock franga polastra a pullet fracayro putaniero a wencher furna caverna a den fuzilar . relampaguear to lighten gabo loor praise gabar loar to prayse gafern lepra the leprosie gaguo tartamudo a ●●utterer galbo ramo a branch geyto ademan de cuerpo gesture gear yelo yce gielho rodilla the knee hontem ayer yesterday huyvar aullar to howle ianella ventana a window jentar comida a diner ilharga lado the side inçar propagar to propagat ingoas las buas the pox lapa cueva a cave leycenço ladroncillo a little thief lembrar acordar to remember machado seguar an ax magao congoja grief madraço picaro a rogue mamote lechoncillo a sucking pigg maminher esterilidad barrennesse marral heyro vellaco a cuming knave madioso liberal liberal matiz retrato a picture matreyro zorro crafty mealherro casa de tesoro exchequer morno tibio lukewarm morgado primogenito the first born mouco sordo deaf orate mentecato a madman outiva arrebatadamente . rashly payxaon ensado trouble pancado bofeton a blow pao madera wood porolento mohoso musty patife desembuelto a loose fellow pezinho piojo a lowse pelouro bala a bullet peneyra harnero a sive perto cerca neere pinga gota a drop pissa carajo a mans yard pomba paloma a pigeon povo pueblo the people presunto pernil a gamm●●● refenn caucion a pledg rilhar roer to gnaw roldar tener centinela to keep watch rolda centinela the watch saloya rustica a country woman sanden frenetico madd saluço suspiro a sigh sisa pecho a tax soada fama a rumor tamancas alpargatas wodden shoos tamalaves vn ratico a little white tarefa obra a task tayvar rabiar to rage tolo necio a fool traquinada ruydo an uproar trevas tiniblas the dark valhacouto refugio a refuge colhor cuchara a spoone ambicar tropesar to stumble calleyro granja a barn suncho hinojo fenell sedo de mañana early sargueyro saulze a willow radea carcel a gaol zombar motejar . to geere the portugès in nombring five dayes of the week differs from the castilian , and all other , but it agrees with the roman , missal , as munday , twesday , wenesday , thursday , friday are calld segunda , terca , quarta , quinta , sexta , feyra ; but saterday and sunday are calld sabado y doming● . thus have i given a short essay of the lusitanian toung , which , by observing the differential precepts pointed at before , may be attained with much ease by any who hath but an indifferent knowledg of the spanish from whom she is derivd but become somewhat more rugged ; so that it may be sayed , as a castilian was making of a toledo blade , a portugès came , and taking up the filings he made a toung of them ; indeed , it must be granted that the castilian is in more esteem , yea , in portugal it self , where the best sort of the gentry and marchants speak it , with church and cloysterd men ; most of their sermons , their musical sonets , and madrigals , with their stage plays being in spanish . insomuch that as it is a saying in italy , lingua toscana , in lingua romana ; so there is one among them , lingoa castelhana em b●ca portugueza ; the spaniard hath so little esteem of it , that he sayes there is but one good word in all the portuguès tongue , and that is saudades which is a large word , and a kind of amphibolon , for it signifies many things , as tenho mil saud●des de vm . i have a thousands desires of you ; muero de saudades , i die for sorrows , &c. concerning the preceding spanish grammer , ther went more o yle , and labor to rayse up ( as i may say ) that little castle of castile , wherein an ingenious student may find not only a survey of the language , but he may take livry and saisin thereof in a short time ; to which purpose we have consulted the best artists upon this subject as miranda , and salazar ; together with francios●ni the florentin , and oudin the frenchman , with others who have laudably taken pains herin , and are more extensive in the conjugating of som verbs : for as soon as the idea of this work entred into the imagination , the first thing we designd was brevity , yet without making it● subject to lamenesse● or obscurity . — nec dum brevis esse labaro obscurus , vel mancus ero — liberorum cerebri quintus post quadraginta . j. h. finis . the academie of eloquence containing a compleat english rhetorique, exemplified with common-places and formes digested into an easie and methodical way to speak and write fluently according to the mode of the present times : together with letters both amorous and moral upon emergent occasions / by tho. blount, gent. blount, thomas, 1618-1679. 1654 approx. 390 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 123 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2006-06 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a28452 wing b3321 estc r15301 11720108 ocm 11720108 48341 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a28452) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 48341) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 14:20) the academie of eloquence containing a compleat english rhetorique, exemplified with common-places and formes digested into an easie and methodical way to speak and write fluently according to the mode of the present times : together with letters both amorous and moral upon emergent occasions / by tho. blount, gent. blount, thomas, 1618-1679. [8], 232 p. : ill. printed by t.n. for humphrey moseley ..., london : 1654. reproduction of original in bodleian library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng english language -rhetoric -early works to 1800. 2005-07 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-11 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-01 judith siefring sampled and proofread 2006-01 judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-04 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the academy of eloquence by tho : blount gent : demosthenes . cicero . fr : lo : bacon . sr : ph : sidney . w : faithorne . fe : the academie of eloquence . containing a compleat english rhetorique , exemplified , with common-places , and formes , digested into an easie and methodical way to speak and write , fluently , according to the mode of the present times , together with letters both amorovs and moral , upon emergent occasions . by tho. blount gent ' cicero , vt hominis decus est ingenium : sic ingenij lumen est eloquentia . london , printed by t. n. for humphrey moseley , at the princes-arm's in s. paul's church yard . 1654. to all noble gentlemen and ladies of england . were it absolutely necessary for him that should write of eloquence to be perfectly eloquent , i would easily confess my self too rash in this enterprise : but having seen often those treat knowingly of painting , that never held pencill ; and cicero remarking that aratus , by the comon consent of learned men , wrote excellently of the heavens & stars , though he was no celebrated astronomer ; i 'm encourag'd to say , why then may not i too discourse of eloquence , without being a orator ? galen that great master of physick , who wrote so learnedly of every part of that science , was little seen in the practick ; nor are those , that discourse best of the embattailing armys , and differencing military functions , alwaies the best warriers , or the most daring . the like may happen in this subject , that he , who is able to set down the rules and laws which ought to be observ'd in speech or stile , may notwithstanding find himself defective in the application , and so may be said to give that to others , which he has not himself . the conceits of the mind are pictures , whose interpreter is the tongue , and the order of gods creatures in themselves , is not only admirable and glorious , but eloquent ; he then , that could apprehend the consequence of things in their truths , and deliver his apprehensions as truely , were a perfect orator ; thus cicero ; dicere recte nemo potest nisi qui prudenter intelligit . eloquence is equally fortunate in taming passions and in charming senses : she imitates musick , and makes use of the voice of orators to enchant the eares , with the cadence of periods , and the harmony of accents ; whilst the gestures , apt motions , natural aire , and all those graces , which accompany exact recitation , steal away the heart by the eyes , and work wonders upon the will. but eloquence is chiefly grounded upon wisdom , & wisdom arises principally from a due pre-consideration of all our actions ; hence that excellent saying of a modern french author , il est impossible de bien dire , sans avoir bien pensé , 't is impossible to speak well , without having first well considered what to speak . and plotinus says , 't is wisdom to think upon any thing , before we execute it . now , as 't is certain , that no harmony , can appear in his thoughts , nor soundness in his reason , whose speech is faltering and preposterous : so likewise no clearness nor perfection in that fancy , which delivers it self by a confus'd abortion . great is the disparagment which flows from the defailance of the tongue : it not only dishonours the person of the speaker , but even sullys the opinion of his reason and judgement with a disrepute , and oft-times renders the very truth suspected . if then it so befall our verball expressions , which are transient and less lyable to censure , and where one hansome expression may excuse a number of solaecismes ; how shall that person be esteem'd prudent , whose pen layes him wide open in a fungous and sordid stile ; how shall we expect ingenuity from him , whose leisure and genius , assisted with the examen of his eyes , yeild us no spirit in his writing ? he that has worth in him and cannot express it , is a cabinet keeping a rich jewell and the key lost , sayes a modern . author ; whereas a good stile , with choise matter and embroidery of well chosen words , is like a beautifull woman with a virtuous soul , who attracts the eyes and charmes the hearts of all beholders . this excellent faculty of speech ha's bin in high esteem even from the very infancy , & will be to the end of the world ; for in sacred story we read , the wise in heart shall be called prudent and the sweetness of the lips increaseth understanding : pleasant words are as an honycomb ; sweet to the soul and health to the bones . hence 't was , an ancient author maintained , that pericles ( the orator ) was no less tyrant in athens then pysistratus ; without acknowledging other difference , then that this exercis'd his empire armed , the other without armes , by the sole terror of his speech , which aristophanes compar'd to a thunder bolt , as homer did that of vlisses to a torrent , that beares down all with its violence . and 't was said of old , that the tongue of cyneas ( the fam'd scholler of demosthenes ) conquer'd more citties , then the sword of pyrrhus , the valiant king of epire. to have said thus much , of the much more might be added in behalf of this charming faculty , and of the disadvantage commonly attending those who are unskill'd in it , may serve as an inducement to the youth of both sexes ( for whose benefit this little work is chiefly intended , and to their acceptance consecrated ) to make the perusall of it their subservient recreation for vacant houres , this w th little study , will not only facilitate your discourse into the moding language of these times , but adapt your pens too with a quaint & fluent stile , then which no qualities ( with confidence i speak it ) can render you more accomplish'd . here shall you be furnisht with all necessary materialls and helps in order to the acquiring so great a treasure ; such helps as have bin advised and often wisht for , but never before published . i. the first part containes a more exact english rhetorique , then has been hitherto extant , comprehending all the most usefull figures , exemplifi'd out of the arcadia and other our choisest authors . ii. in the second part , you have formulae majores or common-places , upon the most usual subjects for stile and speech ; the use and advantage whereof is asserted by my lord bacon , who ( in his advancement of learning ) sayes thus ; i hold the diligence and pain in collecting common-places to be of great use and certainty in studying ; as , that which aids the memory subministers copy to invention , and contracts the sight of judgement to a strength . iii. in the third place you shall find formulae minores ( as my lord calls them ) lesser formes , which he then reckon'd among the defects in our language , and sayes , they are as it were , the portals and postern dores of stile and speech , and of no smal use . iv. lastly , you have a collection of letters and addresses written to , for , and by severall persons , upon emergent occasions ; with some particular instructions and rules premised , for the better attaining to a pen-perfection . the formula's are but analects , which like the humble-bec i gather'd in spring time out of the choisest flowers of our english garden ; nor have i in the rhetorick or letters transplanted much from my own barren seminary ; i may say to some noble correspondents , what the poet did of old in a like case , sic vos non vobis — but , you will easily distinguish tinsill from better mettal : what is mine will appear to be so , by the bluntismes that frequently occur , the rest are of better allay ; so that , if the defects of my own essayes be but pardoned , the rest i am confident will abide the touch , and pass for sterling . t. b. an english rhetorique exemplified . figures and tropes ( sayes alexander the sophister ) are the vertues of speech and stile , as barbarismes and solecismes are the vices ; we shall then begin with a metaphor or translation is the friendly and neighbourly borrowing of a word , to express a thing with more light and better note , though not so directly and properly as the naturall name of the thing meant , would signifie . as to say , drops of dew are pearls ; flowers in meadows are starres , and the murmuring of waters , musick ; that little birds are angels of the forrests ; whales are living rocks , or ships with souls ; that the sea is a moving earth ; and fountain water , liquid crystall . and in expressing desirous ; a kind of desire , is thirst , and not much different from thirst is hunger ; therefore for swords desirous of bloud , sir philip sidney says , hungry of bloud . where you may note three degrees of a metaphor in the understanding ; first , the fitness to bloudshed in a weapon usurps the name of desirous , which is proper to a living creature , and then that it proceeds to thirst , and so to hunger . the rule of a metaphor is , that it be not too bold nor too far fetch'd ; and though all metaphors go beyond the true signification of things , yet are they requisite to express the roving fancies of mens minds , which are not content to fix themselves upon one thing intended , but must wander to the confines ; like the eye that cannot chuse but view the whole knot , when it purposely beholds but one flower in the garden ; or like an archer , that knowing his bow will overcast or carry too short , takes an aim on this side or beyond the mark . besides , a metaphor is pleasant , because it enriches our knowledge with two things at once , with the truth and a similitude ; as this , heads disinherited of their naturall seigniories , whereby we understand both beheading , and the government of the head over the body , as the heir hath over the lordship , which he inherits ; of which in another place , to divorce the fair marriage of the head and body ; where besides the cutting off of the head , we understand the conjunction of the head and body to resemble a marriage . the like in concealing love , uttered in these words , to keep love close prisoner . there came along the street a whole fleet of coaches , for a great number . longinus saith , that metaphors and exchanges of words , are of excellent use , and much conducing to height in eloquence . an allegory is the continuall prosecuting of a metaphor , ( which before i defined to be , a translation of one word , ) and that proportionably through the whole sentence , or through many sentences ; as philoclea was so invironed with sweet rivers of vertue , that she could neither be battered nor undermined : where philoclea is expressed by the similitude of a castle ; her naturall defence , by the naturall fortification of rivers about a castle ; and the metaphor continues in the attempting her by force or craft , expressed by battering or undermining . another , but when she had once his ensign in her mind , then followed whole squadrons of longings , that so it might be with a main battle of mislikings and repinings against their creation ; where you have ensigns , squadrons , main battels ; metaphors still derived from the same thing . i. warr. as i said before , a metaphor might be too bold , or too far fe●ch'd , so i now remember it may be too base , and too bald a translation ; as the tempest of judgment had broken the main mast of his will. a goodly audience of sheep , souldiers of friendship , or such like . too base , as in that speech , fritter of fraud , and seething pot of iniquity . and they that say , a red herring is a shooing horn to a pot of ale. but if you speak of disdainfull ●atter , you may use the grosser terms . therefore for generall delight , take your expressions from ingenious arts and professions ; to please the learned in severall kinds ; as from the meteors , plants , beasts in naturall philosophy ; and from the starres , spheres and their motions in astronomy ; from the better part of husbandry ; from politick government of cities ; from navigation , from the military profession , from physick ; but not out of the depth of those mysteries ; and ( unless your purpose be to disparage ) let the word be always taken from a thing of equall or ▪ greater dignity , as speaking of vertue , the skie of your vertue overcast with sorrow , where 't was thought unfit to stoop to any metaphor , lower then the heaven . an embleme , an allegory , a simile , a fable , a poeticall fiction differ thus . an embleme is but one part of the similitude in the body and the other part under application in the words ; an allegory is the similitude of the application exprest indifferently , and joyned in one sentence with words , some proper to one part , some to another ; a simile hath two sentences of severall proper terms compared . a fable is a simile acted by fictions in beasts ; a poets tale , for the most part by gods and men. in the former example , paint a castle , compast with rivers , and let the motto be nec obsidione nec cuniculis , neither by siege nor undermining , that is an embleme . lay it as it is in sir philips philoclea ; vertue , environed , rivers , battering , undermining , the terms of the other part ; put all these terms in one sentence , and it is an allegory ; but let it be thus , there was a lamb in a castle , and an elephant and a fox besieged her ; the elephant would have assaulted her , but he could not swim over the river ; the fox would make an earth to get under her , but he feared the river would sink in upon him and drown him ; then it is a fable . let spencer tell you such a tale of a fairy queen , or ovid of danae , and 't is a poeticall fiction : but utter it thus in one sentence , as a castle , compassed about with rivers , cannot be battered or undermined . ( and thus in another ) so philoclea defended round about with vertuous resolution , could neither be forced nor surprized by deceit ; then it is a similitude in its own nature , which is the ground of all emblemes , allegories , fables and fictions . metonimia is an exchange of a name , when one word comes in lieu of another , not for a similitude , but for other naturall affinity and coherence ; as when the matter is used for that which consists thereof ; as , i want silver , for money . when the efficient or author is used for the thing made ; as my blade is right sebastian ; for , of sebastians making . the thing containing , for the thing or person contained ; as the the city met the generall , for the citizens . the adjunct , property , or quality , for the subject of it ; as , deserts are preferred , for men deserving . take heed young idleness ; for , idle youth . give room to the quoif , for , the serjeant ; with the like . synecdoche is an exchange of the name of the part for the whole , or of the name of the whole for the part . there are two kinds of totall comprehensions ; an entire body , or a generall name ; as , my name is tossed and censured by many tōgues , for many men ; where the part of an intire body goes for the whole . contrariwise he carries a goldsmiths shop on his fingers , for rings . he fell into the water and swallowed the thames , for the water . so the generall name for the speciall ; put up your weapon , for your dagger . and the speciall , for the particular , as , the admirall is gone to sea , for admirall blake . the particular for the speciall . as i would willingly make you a sir philip sidney , for an eloquent , learned , valiant gentleman ; or , for many ; as , the hollander they say comes against us , for the hollanders , and such like ; which ( because they are easie ) i have exemplified familiarly . both these figures serve well , when you have mentioned somthing before , that may require variety in repetition . catachresis , in english , abuse , is now grown in fashion , as most abuses are ; it is somewhat more desperate then a metaphor ; and is the expressing of one matter by the name of another , which is incompatible with , and sometimes clean contrary to it ; as , i gave order to some servants of mine , ( whom i thought as apt for such charities as my self ) to lead him out into a forrest , and there kill him ; where charity is used for cruelty . but this may also be by the figure ironia . the abuse of a word drawn from things far differing ; as , a voyce beautiful to his ears . accusing in himself no great trouble in mind by his behaviour or action . do you grudge me part of your sorrow being sister in nature , i would i were not so far off a kin in fortune ? this is a usuall figure with the fine conversants of our time , when they strain for extraordinary expressions ; as i am in danger of preferment . i am not guilty of those praises . i have hardly escaped good fortune . he threatens me a good turn . all by the contrary . and as he said that misliked a picture with a crooked nose . the elbow of his nose is disproportionable . the ear is not onely pleased with store and variety of words , but takes great delight in the repetition of the same words ; which , because they may be at the beginning , at the middle , in the end , and in sundry correspondencies of each of these places one to another ; it happens that it has purchased severall names of figures ; as repetition of the same word or sound immediatly without interposition of any other , is called epizeuxis . o let not , let not from you be powred upon me destruction . tormented , tormented ? torment of my soul , philoclea tormented . this figure is not to be used but in passion . anadiplosis is a repetition in the end of a former sentence , and beginning of the next ; as , you fear lest you should offend ; offend , o how know you that you should offend ? because she doth deny , deny ? now in earnest i could laugh , &c. why loved i ? alas , alas ; why loved i ? to die wretched , and to be the example of the heavens hate , and hate , spare not ; for ●our worst blow is given . — from whom they have commonly such respect , and respect soon opens the door to perswasion , &c. this figure is often and handsomly used by sir william davenant in his preface to gondibert . and as no man strikes in thought upon any thing , but for some vehemency or distrust ; so in speech there is no repetition without importance . climax is a kinde of anadiplosis , by degrees making the last word a step to a further meaning . if it be turned to an argument , it is a sorites ; a young man of great beauty , beautified with great honor , honored with great valor . you could not enjoy your goods , without government , no government without a magistrate , no magistrate without obedience , and no obedience , where every one upon his private passion doth interpret the rulers actions . now to make it a sorites or climing argument , joyn the first and the last with an ergo . as ergo you cannot enjoy your own goods , where every man upon his own private passions doth , &c , this in a penned speech is too academicall , but in discourse more passable and plausible . seeing to like , liking to love , loving to , &c. deceived me , after deceit abused me , after abuse forsaken me . what doth better become wisdom then to discern what is worthy loving ? what more agreeable to goodness then to love it , so discerned ? and what to greatness of heart , then to be constant in it once loved . where the last word or some one word in the last sentence begets the next clause . this figure hath his time , when you are well entred into discourse , have procured attention , mean to rise and amplifie . anaphora is when many clauses have the like beginning ; you whom vertue hath made the princess of felicity , be not the minister of ruine . you whom my choyce hath made the goddess of my safety . you whom nature hath made the load-starr of comfort , be not the rock of shipwrack . this figure beats upon one thing , to cause the quicker apprehension of it in the audience , and to awake a sleepy or dull passion . epistrophe is contrary to the former , when many clauses end with the same words ; where the richness did invite the eyes , the fashion did en●ertain the eyes , and the device did teach the eyes . and all the night did nothing but weep . philoclea , sigh philoclea , and cry out philoclea , &c. either arm their lives , or take away their lives . this is rather a figure of narration or instruction , then of motion . simploce or complexio , is when severall sentences have the same beginning and the same ending . the most covetous man longs not to get riches out of that ground which can bear nothing ; why ? because it is impossible . the most ambitious person vexes not his wits to climb to heaven . why ? because it is impossible . this is the wantonest of repetitions , and is not to be used in serious matters . epanalepsis is the same in one sentence which simploce or complexio is in severall ; as , severe to his servants , to his children severe . or the same sound reiterated first or last in a sentence . as , his superior in means , in place his superior . in sorrow was i born , and must die in sorrow . vnkindness moved me , and what can so trouble my courses , or wrack my thoughts as unkindness ? this is a mild and sweet figure , and of much use , though single and by it self , not usuall in the arcadia , unless thus , overthrow of my desires , recompence of my overthrow . epanados is when the midst and the end , or the midst and the beginning are the same , as , if there were any true pleasure in sleep and idleness , then no doubt the heathen philosophers would have placed some part of the felicity of their heathen gods in sleep and idleness . your diligence to speak well must be great , but you shall be abundantly recompenced for the greatness of your diligence in the success of perswasion . if i should ever wish the perfection of your eloquence , it is for your instruction , and for your benefit , that i would wish you eloquent . this kind of repetition and the former epanalepsis are most easily admitted into discourse , and are freest from the opinion of affectation ; because words recited at the beginning of many sentences , or at both ends of the same , are more remarkable . antimetabole , or commutatio , is a sentence inverst , or turn'd back ; as , if any for love of honor , or honor of love , &c. that as you are the child of a mother : so you may be mother of a child , &c. they misliked what themselves did ; and yet still did what themselves misliked , &c. if before he languished , because he could not obtain his desiring ; he now lamented , because he could not desire the obtaining . — either not striving , because he was contented ; or contented , because he would not strive — just to exercise his might , mighty to exercise his justice . learned sir philip slipt often into this figure , yet he sometimes conceald the particularity of his affection to it , by not turning the words wholly back , as they lay ; to account it not a purse for treasure , but as a treasure it self worthy to be purs'd up , &c. men venture lives to conquer ; she conquers lives without venturing , &c. shewed such fury in his force , such stay in his fury ; which is rather epanados ; sometimes the same sense inverst in contrary words . as , parthenia desir'd above all things to have argalus ; argalus feared nothing but to misse parthenia . where he returns fear to misse in stead of desire . neither could you have thought so well of me , if extremity of love had not made your judgement partiall ; nor could you have loved me so intirely , if you had not been apt to make so great undeserved judgment of me . where he returns , for , extremity of love ; loving intirely , and for partiall judgement ; great undeserved judgement . though this be a sharp and witty figure , and shews out of the same words , a pretty distinction of meaning very convenient for schoolmen , yet to ●●e this or any other unreasonably or unseasonably , is ridiculous . let discretion therefore be the greatest , and most generall figure of figures . paranomasia is a present touch of the same letter , syllable or word , with a different meaning . and as for the running upon the letter more then very little , is more then too much , sir philip sidney in astropell and stella , calls it the dictionary method , and verses so made , rimes running in ratling rowes , which is is an example of it . there is an old swinish poem made of it in latine , call'd pugna porcorum . hector , hanno , haniball dead , pompey , pyrrhus spild , cyrus , scipio , caesar slain , and alexander kill'd . agnomination of some syllables is somtimes found in the arcadia ; as , alas what can saying make them believe , whom seeing cannot perswade . and , while he was so followed by the valiantest , he made a way for the vilest . she went away repining , but not repenting . our alms-deeds are turned into all mis-deeds ; our praying into playing ; our fasting into feasting . that kinde of breaking words into another meaning , is much sed in drolerie , and youthful discourse ; as , you will have but a bare gain out of this bargain , a man not only fit for the gown , but for the gun ; for the pen , but for the pike ; for the book , but for the blade . the garnish of this figure hath been in much request in less serious matters , but the more learned have avoided this kinde of flourish , lest their writings should savour more of the general humor , then of private judgement . poleptoton or traductio , is a repetition of words of the same linage , that differ only in termination ; as , exceedingly , exceeding . his faulty using of our faults . sometimes the same word in several cases ; as , for fear , conceal'd his fear . sometimes the same word in several voyces ; as , forsaken by all friends , and forsaken by all comfort . sometimes the same adjective in several comparisons ; as , much may be said in my defence , much more for love , and most of all for that divine creature , who hath joyned me and love together . this is a good figure , and may be used with or without passion , yet so as the use of it come from choice , and not from barrenness . to amplifie and illustrate , are two of the principal ornaments of eloquence , and gain mens mindes to the chiefest advantages , admiration and belief ; for how can you commend any thing more acceptable to our attention , then by telling us it is extraordinary , and by demonstrating it to be evident . we love to look upon a commet above all stars , for these two excellencies , its greatness and its clearness ; such in speech is amplification and illustration . we amplifie five ways , by comparison , division , accumulation , intimation , and progression . comparison is either of things contrary or equal , or things different : equal , as , themisto●les and coriolanus ( both great states-men , both of great deserts to their countrey , both banished , both dead at one t●me : themistocles his councel could not prevail against the ingratitude of the athenians ; nor coriolanus his discretion overcome the unkindeness of the romans ; the one was too excellent , the other too noble , for the envious eyes of their countrymen to endure , such is the force of vertue , above all quarrels of nations , or divisions of allegiances ; that their exiles were honorably entertained , coriolanus by the volsci , themistocles by the persians , both by their enemies , and both leading great armies against those countreys , which so ingratefully expelled them ) were so inwardly restrained with a conscience of sacking their native soil , that they rather chose violence to their own lives , then to the lives of their fellow citizens , and took it for a sufficient revenge , to make it evident that they might be revenged . but this is not so forcible an amplification of things equal indeed ( wherein , as you see , all the several points of a consorted , equality are to be searched out ) , as when things seeming unequal are compared , and that in similitudes , as well as in examples ; for instance , where a woman is compared to a ship , out of plautus , both ask much tacking , and sometimes rigging : and you shall profit most of all , by inventing matter of agreement in things most unlike : london and the tennis-court are like : for in both all the gains go to th● hazard . policy is like the sea , it serves for intercourse of profit , for defence against in●asions ; the●● are both ●●bings and flowings , calms and tempests ; the observation whereof may make a man first wise , then rich . but as the water serves for many outward uses , so can it not please , if it be inwardly swa●●wed . if you ●ail up●n it , it will carry you whereso'ere you will desire ; but if you drink it , it doth not satisfie , but increase desires . again for example ; eriphyle and tarpeia ( both women in whom nature should govern love , and love warrant fidelity ) were both easily induced to be false , with triffling temptations , they both betrayed , not one friend to another , nor the dearness of love for the height of preferment , but their most assured lovers to their most deadly enemies , for toys , jewels and bracelets ; eriphyle , her husband amphiaraus ( the stay of her life ) to adrastus , his professed enemy : tarpeia , the capitol ( the defence of her country ) to the sabines , that besieged it , yet neither can remain as invitation , much less a encouragement to treason ; for eriphyle was slain by her son , whom nature should have bound to her defence ; tarpeia by the sabines , whom her deserts should have obliged to her safe-guard . in comparing of two , when you would raise the person or thing , which you intend to make excellent , you must take the meanest parts of a greater example , and match them with the best of your purpose , and by such partiality you shall amplifie and extol the subject you treat of ; as isocrates did in his comparison of cyrus and thaagarus . otherwise for impartial comparisons , which notwithstanding do amplifie , read the matches , or encounters of the most famous grecian and roman examples in plutark . comparisons of things different . in the former comparison , is a composition of the points at first , because i presuppose the histories on both sides to be familiar unto you by reading ; but if you were to marshal histories , whereof both or either were not sufficiently known , then had you need to begin with single relations ; as if a man would compare vascus g●ma with sir francis drake , he might say , sir francis drake indeed travelled round about the world in two years , saw divers nations , endured many perils at sea , and returned laden with great treasure ; and vascus gama first searched the coast of quiloa , mozambique , and calicute , and opened the passage to the east-indies . but as it was easie for drake to proceed further in discoveries , when he had entrance made by columbus : so was it most dangerous and difficult for gama to adventure a course , without example and direction : drake scoured the coasts with a sufficient company of ships , made pillage of others , and thereof furnished himself for his interprize ; gama went but weak at first , lost most of his small fleet , and met nothing at seas , but tempests and famine . drake invaded upon opportunities , hazarded but his own fortune , and retired to sea upon all advantages : gama had in charge an expedition of his soveraigns commandment , was constrained to victual himself amongst barbarous nations , and not only buy provision in their continent with the price of his blood , but durst not depart without leaving his king proclaimed and possessed in their territories , divers places of strength fortified , and established to his use : so that if gama had been to pursue the example of drake , as drake had the light of columbus and magellus travels , vascus gama ' s spirit was as like to have conquered the whole world , as drakes fortune was to compass it . and where the parts of collation are most obscure , there your narration must be the longer ; as , cicero in comparing marcellus and verres , makes a long recitall of the acts of marcellus to acquaint the hearers with them before comparison . in some cases , after good confidence of proof , your examples may come in more thick and plentiful ; as , if to protract a battell upon advice , be cowardize , then ph●cion , then metellus , then fabius , and all the valiantest captains of all ages were cowards . if to displant the rebellious natives of scotland , and to root them out of that kingdom , be cruelty , then the colonies translated by the romans into sicily , into france , into the severall coasts of italy , & divers other places , testifie great cruelty . but comparison of things different is most commendable , where there seems to be great affinity in the matters conferred ; as in the king of spains assisting the irish , and the queen of englands aiding the netherlands . the spaniard gave assistance to a people untrue in their treaties , uncivill in their manners , to those who have traiterously rebelled without provocation , and fled out contrary to their own submission , brake their own peace , and wasted their own countrey . the queen did but lend some few voluntaries to the protection of a nation , peaceable in their lives , free by their priviledges , a people denying no claim of any true prince , except perpetual servitude of their bodies , and importable exactions of their goods . another example of things different compared . is not the marriage of heads of houses & colledges as lawful as the marriage of the doctors of the arches , or the clerks of the chancery , both were interdicted by the same law , & yet i take it not indifferent , that both should by the abrogation of the same law be equally repealed ; the one hath his living casuall by his temporall pains , the other his maintenance certain by ecclesiastical provision ; the one may purchase by the improving his revenues , & so may lawfully raise a patrimony to maintain his posterity : the other can by no thrift upon the common goods , gather a living for a wife and children , without imbezeling from the poor , deducting from hospitality , defeating the intent of the giver , or defrauding his succession . lastly , the one hath all to the use of his office , the other is owner of nothing , but to his own behoof and disposition . in these two sorts of amplifications you may insert all figures , as the passion of the matter shall serve . comparison of contraries is the third and most flourishing way of comparison . contraries are somtimes arranged together by pairs one to one , thus . compare the ones impatiency with the others mildness , the ones insolency with the others submission , the ones humility with the others indignation , and tell me whether he that conquered seemed not rather confounded , then he that ●yeelded any thing discouraged . compare not mind with mind lest it seem fantasticall , and beyond the triall of our senses ; but set the ones triumph against the others captivity , loss against victory , feasts against wounds , a crown against fetters , misfortune against felicity , & the majesty of courage will be found in the overthrown . more examples of this you have in the figure contentio , which is one of the instruments to aggravate , by way of comparison . yet one example more . he that prefers wealthy ignorance before chargeable study , prefers contempt before honor , darkness before light , death before life , and earth before , heaven . this is one way of arranging contrarieties . there is another way of ordering them with interchangeable correspondence in sentences , that though each touch not other , yet it affronts the other : as , shall a souldier ( for a blow with his hand given in warr to a captain ) be disgraced ? and shall a lawyer ( for the bastinado given in a court of justice to his companion ) be advanced ? shall we that profess laws , maintain outrage ? and shall they that break all laws , yet in this observe civility ? where you may see every word in the later sentence aggravated by opposition to every word in the former . another , did the most innocent vouchsafe a part of his glory to pray for his enemies ? and shall we the most sinfull esteem it a blot to our reputation to be unrevenged on our brethren ? of this you shall have more examples hereafter . but unless it be for the declamatory exercise , you are to avoyd too great swelling without substance . the second way of amplification , is by division , which ( as a modern author says ) is to anatomize it into severall parts , and to examine it according to severall circumstances ; not unlike the shew that pedlers make of their packs when they display them , contrary to the german magnificence , that serves in all the good meat in one dish . but whereas the same author says , that this art of amplifying will betray it self in method and order . i think it rather adorns it self . for in stead of saying , he put the whole law to the sword ; let me reckon all ages and sorts , and say ; he neither saved the young men , as pittying the unripe flower of their youth ; nor aged men , as respecting their gravity ; nor children , as pardoning their weakness ; nor women , as having compassion on their sex ; souldier , clergyman , citizen ; armed or unarmed , resisting or submitting , all within the town were destroyed by the fury of that bloody executioner . note that the divisions here , are taken from age , profession , sex , habit , or behaviour . it may likewise be from all circumstances ; all dance , the heavens , elements , mens mindes , common-wealths , and so by part all dance . another example varied , he apparels himselfe with great discretion ; thus amplifie for circumstances , for stuffs , his cloathes were more rich then glittering : as to the fashion , rather usuall for his sort , then fantastical for his invention ; for colour , more grave and uniform then wild and light . for fitness , made as well for ease of exercise , as to set forth to the eye those parts which had in him any excellency . so , to say , he would take an occasion of discourse with a young witty lady , and would raise it first from her behaviour . if she said nothing he would partly quarrell with her silence ; if she smiled , he would gather out of it some interpretation of praise of her favour , and of his own joy and good fortune ; if she frowned , he would both move her to mirth , and deny that she could be angry in earnest ; if she were sad , he would conform his speech and action in that soberness to her humor , as might beguile her passion , by way of false confederacy ; if she walked or played , the secret praise of her face , her eyes , her hair , her voyce , her hands , her body , her gait , was the application of most conceipts , whatever gave the ground of them ; yet with such dissembling art , as if forgetfulness or love alluded in them , not cunning or want of variety . so you may divide by the forms of speech in general ; as , he was never to seek how to propose or invent , raise or maintain , reconcile and distinguish any arguments , histories , similitudes , proverbs ; jests attended him in great plenty , when he needed to imploy them : he would deliver strong reasons carelesly , and choyce words smoothly and unaffectedly ; he used a sporting wisdom , an eloquent prating . but with gallants and ladies of better respect , and less curiosity , his duty , their kindeness , their common acquaintance , the occasion of his coming , the remembrance of his last conference , the place , the time , the last news of forraign parts , the court , the countrey , the city , fed his invention , and satisfied their ears . all this is but division of the persons , with whom you conversed , their manners , carriage , the fashions and ornaments , the matter and subject of discourse . this in some sort used , is more properly called dilatation , then amplification ; and being often practised , will inable you to discourse almost of any thing , wherein you are not precisely tyed to the exact manner of division , which logicians use . but you have liberty of seeking all things comprized within the sence of your generall theame , differ they essentially , or in any notable property . you may also if you please , run over the intire part of amplification ; as , the ship was blown up ; for the ship you may say the mast , sails , tacklings , keel , prowe , stern ; for blowing up , you may say rent , torn , smouthered , scattered in the ayr , sunk under the water , all the circumstances of blowing up . so in saying a fair tree , you may divide the tree into the root , body , branches and fruit ; and fairness , into talness , straitness , verdure , sweetness , and such things as are fair in a tree . in describing a gallant man , you may talk of his minde , person , his attempting , prosecuting and finishing an enterprize . and note , that this amplification hath in it both credibility and instruction ; for it makes instances of that which being generally spoken , would seem but a flourish , and gives more special note of that kinde , which universally could not be conceived , without confusion and dulness . this kinde of amplification is more taken up by cicero then demosthenes ; for demosthenes never uses it , but as it falls in his way . the third way of amplification , is accumulation , which is a heaping up of many terms of praise or accusation , importing but the same matter , without descending into any part , and hath his due season after some argument of proof . otherwise it is like a schoolman foming out synonima's , or words of one meaning , and will sooner beget a censure of superfluity of words , then of sufficiency , of matter . but let us give some example to amplifie a sedition ; tumults , mutinies , uproars , desperate conspiracies , wicked confederacies , furious commotions , trayterous rebellions , associations in villany , distractions from allegiance , bloody garboyles , intestine massacres of citizens . but this example is somewhat too swelling . now to describe a beautiful woman ; you may say , she hath a most winning countenance , a most pleasant eye , a most amiable presence , a cheerful aspect , she is a most delicate object , &c. the taste of former times hath termed it sweet , to bring in three clauses together of the same sense ; as , your beauty ( sweet lady ) hath conquered my reason , subdued my will , mastered my judgement . how this will hold amongst our curious successors in their time , i know not ; he that looks on the wearing of it , will finde it bare , how full of stuff soever it appears . first , it passeth for parts of division , when indeed it is but a variation of an english . yet notwithstanding the practise will furnish you store of phrases , without which you shal never have choyce , the mother of perfection . cicero in his orations uses it much ; some others follow it to four clauses , but he seldom exceeds three . it has this certain effect , that it will sufficiently secure your vein not to be dry and exhausted . but to return to our first sort of accumulation , and reduce it with this under one precept . i take the use of this to be in anger , detestation , commiseration , and such passions , as you , seeming throughly possest with , would willingly stir up in others . the fourth way of amplification is by intimation , and leaves the collection of greatness to our understanding , by expressing some mark of it . it exceeds speech in silence , and makes our meaning more intelligible by a touch , then by direct treating ; as he that should say , you must live very many years in his company , whom you should account for your friend , says well ; but he that says , you had need eat a bushel of salt with him , saith more , and gives you to reckon more then many years in his company , whom you should account for your friend . it savours sometimes of hyperbole ; as , that man that is grown gross , is grown from a body to a corporation ; again , for a little man on horse back , he was taken for a hat riding on the pommel of a saddle . of this sort , examples are familiar ; so honest a wrangler , that his nose being betwixt , was the onely cause why his two eys went not to law. so the hugeness of a gyant is exprest , by saying , his skull held half a bushel of wheat . this may be done with ironia , or denyal . he was no notorios malefactor , but he had been twice on the pillory , and once burnt in the hand for trifling oversights . so , by ambiguity of the word , he draws his sword oftner then his purse . this fashion of amplification , i term intimation , because it doth not directly aggravate ; but by consequence or proportion , intimate more to your minde , then to your ears . progressio is the last kinde of amplification , which by steps of comparison scorns every degree , till it come to the supreme ; and sometimes to advance the matter higher , it descends lower . it is an ornament in speech to begin at the lowest , that you may aspire to the highest amplification . for example , in reprehending the prodigality ▪ of monuments . i begin with the excesses of alphonsus on his fathers funeral ; thence to alexanders profusion upon one of his friends tombs ; then to urbanus , towards his servant ; thence to caesar , on his horses burial ; after that , to the molossians on their dogs ; and thence to the egyptians , that charged themselves with the sumptuous burial of a crocodil . so seeming in some sort , to admit the first less then the second , and by growing weaker and weaker in the excess of every one , as i proceed , the last will seem most rediculous , if not odious . so cicero against verres meaning to amplifie his bribery and extortions . it is rigorous exaction ( saith he ) not to absolve the innocent without money ; great cruelty to commit him , till be ransom himself ; but not to suffer the parties to have access unto him without reward , is wretched covetousness . to sell the egress and regress of them that shall bring him victuals ; nay , to take money that he shall have an easie death : to put a price upon the strokes that shall execute him ; so much , that he shall be beheaded at one blow ; so much , at two . this is beyond all degrees of most barbarous and intollerable extortion . so in another example ; he was careless of doing well , a loosness of youth ; he was inclined to do ill , a weakness of flesh ; his minde consented to offend , a shrewd temptation ; he committed the act , an unhappy fault ; he accustomed himself to abuse , a sad employment : yet he did not this alone , but infected others with his perswasion , and seduced them by his example . and not that only , but detained those he had drawn in , with fresh inventions , and disgraced the modesty of them who resisted his corruptions , with scorns and derisions , which could argue no less in him , then a most reprobate damnable resolution . the rule of this is , when you would praise or discommend any thing , to consider how many less things there are of that kinde , to which notwithstanding you would give some shew of importance . as he that would render sleep obnoxious , may say that idleness ( which is less ) by draco's laws was felony . or , to give that bishop his right , that built two absolute colledges at his own charges , and indowed them with lands . look downwards how rare it is for a prelate in these days , not to grant long leases , diminish the revenues of his fee. how laudable it is to repair the ruines of his own decayed palaces and granges ? how magnificent an act it is thought for a noble man to build an hospital . how royal for two or three princes to erect one colledge . and can there be such an unthankfulness , as to bear but an ordinary remembrance of him , that inricht his bishoprick , built two the most famous nurseries of learning in the land , was liberal to all wants in his life , and left worthy bequests to all degrees at his death . in like sort , by an example of abusing the name of god. to make table talk of a mean mans name were injurious ; to run upon a noble mans title , were great scandal ; to play with a princes name , were treason : and what shall it be to make a vanity of that name , which is most terrible even to tyrants and devils , and most reverend even to monarchs and angels ? there be two contrary ascents to the top of this form , either by extenuating the means , as in a former example : or by aggravating them , as in this last of swearing . and may not a matter be well amplified in this manner , by exchanging the comparison of every particular circumstance , that the whole may seem the greater ? as in this example , it is lamentable that a yong man should be offended with the advice of his experienced friend , tending to his profit . first , it is a hard case that counsel should be neglected , but harder that it should offend . it is a sad thing to see any displeased with good admonitions , but more sad , to see a youth so affected , who would not grieve to have his advice ill taken ? but who would not grieve more , to see his experience controlled ? vnhappy is that youth , that listens not to the good exhortations of the skilful . but more , that disdains the instructions of his discreet friend . he is miserable and unfortunate , that quarrels with the sound precepts of his dear friends ; but more miserable and unfortunate , that mislikes directions given for his own good and advantage . this is a most easie , clear and usual kinde of amplification ; for it gives more light and force to every circumstance . the circumstances are these . the persons , who and to whom , the matter , the intent , the time , the place , the manner , the consequence , and many more : out of every one of which , any thing may be made more notable , and egregious by way of comparison . and that it may the better be remembred by you , let inquiry be made in every controversi● for the circumstances , and compare them with other less matters , and you shall hardly fail of discourse , or be left on ground for want of good invention . there is a richer shew in this kinde of amplifying by every circumstance , then in any other . first , you must begin every circumstance with a new figure . sometimes with affirmation , sometimes with interrogation , sometimes with admission , sometimes with ironia . secondly , when you , upon every circumstance , urge the whole sense , you are for every circumstance almost to vary the words : as before , for lamentable ; unhappy , unfortunate , heavy , sad , grievous ; so for counsel ; a●monitions , advice , exhortations , instructions , precepts , directions . again , i say , remember this kinde of progression by circumstances , and urging and aggravating all the points of a sentence : for you shall finde it used as much as any figure in rhetorique , by all good speakers and writers . there are figures that help amplification , and make shew of setting forth a matter fairer then it is . the first of them is hiperbole , whereof i will give you some such examples , as my own reading long since observed in the arcadia . sometimes it expresseth a thing in the highest degree of possibility beyond the truth , that in descending thence , you may finde the truth . sometimes in flat impossibilities , that you may rather conceive the unspeakableness , then the untruth of the relation . possibly , as for hypocritical hoste ; he gave as pleasing entertainment , as the falsest heart could give him , whom he means worst unto . that ever eye saw , or heart could imagine . for diligent inquiry ; making their eyes , their ears , and their tongue serve for nothing else , but for that inquiry . this is the utmost that is possible . but in the very frontiers of impossibility , thus , though a thousand deaths followed it , and every death were followed with an hundred dishonors . the world sooner wanted occasions , then he valour to go through them . words and blows came so thick together , as the one seemed a lightning to the others thunder . sometimes there is no certain quantity of a thing set , but plainly and ingeniously told unvariably . as , beyond the bounds of conceipt , much more of utterance . and , this figure is more for the credit of your wit , then of your speech . correctio , having used a word of sufficient force , yet pretending a greater strength of meaning , refuses it , and supplyes the place with one of more extension ; as , i perswade you not to let slip occasion , whilst it may not onely be taken , but offers , nay sues to be taken . where the first rising of the matter is , upon , not onely , but , then upon the correcting , nay : again , you must be content , nay you must be desirous to take pains , if you will write well ; it is the onely quality , which in all actions will gain you praise , praise ( said i , ) nay honor . this figure is to be used , when you would make the matter more credible in it self , then by the manner of delivery ; 't is sometimes used upon passion , without intent to amplifie . as , you stars , if you do not succor me : no , no , you will not help me . o parthenia , no more parthenia , what art thou ? there are two contrary ways to this form , and both lead to amplification , but in a dissembling sort . the first is by ironia , which expresses a thing by the contrary , by shew of exhortation , where indeed it dehorteth . as , yet a while , sleep a while , fold thine arms a while : so shall necessity overtake thee , like a traveller , and poverty set on thee like an armed man. it was but small charges of idle money that the egyptians bestowed in erecting of a pyramis of brick , when the expences in onyons and garlike for workmens dyet , came to about 238000 l. of our money . milo had but slender strength , that carryed an ox a furlong on his back , then killed him with his fist , and eat him to his breakfast . titornus had a reasonable good arm ; that could hold two bulls by the tails , the one in the one hand , and the other in the other , and never be stirred out of his place by their violence . here small , slender and reasonable , amplifie as much as if you had said great , exceeding , or in●redible . paralepsis ( the second counterfeit of amplification ) is when you say you let pass that which not withstanding you touch at full : as , i make no account of any hinderance in other the direct studies of my course : i value not my pains in collecting these observations . i will forget that i denyed the earnest intreaty of many kinde and learned gentlemen , that sued to me for helps : i am loath to tell you they are notes of his whom your masters of the vniversity have thought as great a reader , and a greater observer , then themselves ; i desire not , that you should make any greater estimation of them , then of a testimony of my love to you , and a pledge of my resolution to encourage those lovely sparks of good invention , which if you smother and quench in your self , you commit a kinde of intellectual murther . the like is used often in progression . but an other , i urge not to you the hope of your friends , though that should animate you to answer their expectation , i lay not before you the necessity of the place , which you are to furnish , wherein to be defective and insufficient were some shame ; i omit the envious concurrencies , and some prepared comparisons in your countrey , which have some feeling with yong men of fore-sight ; i onely say , how shall our promises give judgement against us ? how shall we discharge our own engagements to your father , if this time hath not taken his full effect of profit in our labours and endeavors . two figures properly belong to this kinde of amplification , which are called accumulation and division . the first is a round dispatching of much matter , not plainly and simply the same in sense , yet tending to the same end ; as , loves companions be unquietness , longings , fond comforts , faint discomforts , hopes , jealousies , rages , carelesness , yieldings , &c. spite , rage , disdain , shame , revenge came upon hatred . these examples are out of arcadia . you may frame one thus , all men exclaim upon these exactions , nobles , gentry , commonalty ; poor , rich , schollers , merchants , peasants , yong , old , high , low , and all cry out upon the hard impositions of these burthens . the second figure differs not much from the first , but that the first is a sudden entrance into a confused heap of matter : this is a wilde and dissolute repetition of all that went before . as , you have heard of his pride , ambition , cozenage , robberies , mutinies , in the city , in the camp , in the country . what kinsman of his unabused , what friend undeceived , what companion uncorrupted , can speak for him ? where can he live without shame ? where can he dye with honor ? these two figures do not only make your cause seem better , but skilfully and properly used , do amaze an adversary of mean ability . there are other figures that come in fitly after amplification ▪ or any great heat justly i●flamed , interrogation and exclamation . interrogation is but a warm proposition , yet it oftentimes doth better then a bare affirmation , which were but too easie and live-less a speech : as , the credit of behaviour , is to cover imperfection , and set forth your good parts better . thus expressed , is it not the chiefest credit of behaviour , to set forth your good parts fairly and clearly , and to cover imperfection . men are ignorant , and therefore by good expressions without raunting or affectation , you shall gain a more general opinion , then by sufficiency smothered in too modest a silence . by interrogation thus , are not most men ignorant ? shall you not then by quaint expressions , withoutraunting or affectation , please more , and get a more general good opinion , then by great sufficiency concealed by your own shamefastness ? to dissemble excellencies is good policy in him , whom his course must at length necessarily draw into light and proof , and then all that he delivers will be admirable , because expectation forestall'd nothing of his worth ; which may likewise be turned into an interrogation , and is very fit for a speech , addressed to many illiterate hearers ; is much used in pirocles oration to the seditious multitude , and then it may be well frequented and iterated . did the sun ever bring fruitful harvest ; but was more hot then pleasant ? have you any of your children , that be not sometimes cumbersom ? have you any fathers that be not sometimes froward ? shall we therefore curse the sun ? hate our children ? and disobey our fathers ? an example of many interrogations . have you not seen a stately kinde of courtesie , and a proud kinde of humility ? have you not seen a wise man withdraw himself from mean company , with better grace , and more kindeness , then some silly gentleman that has bestowed himself on fools , thrown himself down into the midst of his miseries ? doth not a commendations , a hat , a good word , a good-morrow , p●rchase more hearts then a moneths familiar pratling ; with a flock of rude people ? do you converse with your superiors , to learn of them to be able to judge them , and benefit your self ? and shall not your inferiours do the like with you ? is it not a safer gain of popularity , with ceremonies , then with discovering your nature ? many such like interrogations might be added ; but let it suffice , that it is easie and gentile to sharpen the flats of affirmations and down-right telling of tales . exclamation is not lawful , but in the extremity of motion ; as pyrocles , seeing the mild philoclea innocently beheaded , cryed out , o tyrant heaven , and traytor earth , blind providence , how is this done ? how is this suffered ? hath this world a government ? the like in the beginning of the second book of the arcadia in the person of ginetia tormented in mind . o sun ! o heavens ! o deserts ! o vertue ! o imperfect proportion ! and in another author thus ; o endless endeavour ! o vain-glorious ignorance ! dost thou desire to be known ? where ? in europe , how canst thou be famous ? when asia and africa , that have thrice as many people , hear not of thy actions ? art not thou then thrice as obscure as thou art renowned ? dost thou look that all the world should take notice of thee , when for five thousand years three parts of the world took no notice of the fourth . but europe is the house of fame , beca●se it is the nursery of arts , and books , wherein reports are preserved . o weak imagination ! o self-pleasing fancy ! canst thou expect in these parts from 40 degrees to 90 northward , such praises and honours for thy name , when every map on every wall shews thee as much space from 40 to 90 southward , inhabited with nothing but silence and forgetfulness . acclamation is a sententious clause of a discourse , or a report , such as daniel in his poems concludes with often . it is a generall instruction for every man commonly for his pains in reading a history , or other mens books for some privat use of it to himself . like a cash-keeper , who drawing great sums of other mens money , challenges somwhat in the pound for his own fee. it serves for amplification , when after a great crime or desert exclaim'd upon , or extol'd , it gives a morall note worth credit and observation . as after the true relation of scipio africanus's course , who having been chief governor of the greatest armies in the world ; having all his life time kings suiters for his favour , and nations kept in awe of his name ; yet in 56 years neither bought nor sold goods or lands , built any house or castle of his own , left not above 46. l. in gold , and 6. l. in silver behind him at his death . it may be folded up in this acclamation : so little need has he to stoop to privat cares , that thrives upon publick victories ; and so small leasure has he to be desirous of riches , that hath been so long possest and satisfied with honor , which is the immortall end of mortal actions . such notes are th●se scraps of policy which some now-a-days gather out of polybius and tacitus , and not unlike are the morals that hang upon esops fables . this acclamation sometimes is the cause and reason of a former narration , as a story of one , who being a servant to a family , and of mean quality , won the doting love of a witty lady in the house , whereas she never looked upon the humble suits , the cunning insinuations , the noble deserts of many lovers of higher degree , but with free judgment and careless censure ; this close may follow , so hard entrance hath affection into a heart prepared to suspition , especially in the weakest natures , whose safeguard is mistrust : so easie is the increase of love by insensible steps , when the service you offer seems to proceed out of the goodness of your own disposition , which women expect to be permanent , and not out of the necessity of your suit , which may force you for the time to a wained difference from the proper humor . yet if this be too much used , it is like a note-book gathered out of histories . contrary to amplification is diminution , and this descends by the same steps that amplification ascends , and differs no more then up hill and down dale , which is the same way , begun out of severall sentences ; yet some examples in arcadia , will make you observe two ways of diminishing single terms , one by denying the contrary ; as if you should say , but reasonably pleasant ; arcadia speech is , not unpleasant , hardly liked , nor misliked . but why should i give examples of the most usuall phrases in the english tongue , as we say , not the wisest that ever we saw , for a man of small wisdome . the second way is , by denying the right of the words , but by error of some ; as , those fantasticall mind-infected people , which children and musicians call lovers . that misfortune of letting fall his dagger , which the rude swaggerers of our time , call , being disarmed . that opinion of honesty , which hath lately been so proudly translated by the souldier into the word ( honor. ) and such like . but the former fashion of diminution sometimes in ironious sort goes for amplification , as speaking of a great personage , no mean man ; this is an ordinary figure for all kinds of speeches . the figures following serve for amplification . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a composition of contraries , and by both words intimates the meaning of neither precisely , but a moderation and mediocrity , as , bravery and raggery are contrary , yet somwhat better then both is meant by brave raggedness . so , wanton modesty ; inticing soberness . and with that she prettily smiled , which mingled with tears , a man could not tell , whether it were a mourning pleasure , or delightfull sorrow . with what a witty ignorance she would understand ? &c. absented presence ; well-willing spight . the one contrary is aff●rmed to be in the other directly , by making the one the substantive , the other the adjective , as above in those examples ; or indirectly , as in these words following . seeking honor by dishonor ; and building safety upon ruine ; o foolish woman , and most miserable foolish woman , because wit makes thee foolish . captivity might seem to have authority over tyranny . this is a gentile way to move admiration in the hearers , and make them think it a strange harmony , which must be exprest in such discord . therefore this example shall conclude . there was a perfect agreement in so perfect a disagreement : like musick made of cunning discords . this is an easie figure , and useful . contentio is contrary to the former ; that was a composition of sturmius disagreement ; this is an opposition of them . as , there was strength against nimbleness , rage against resolution , pride against nobleness . he is a swaggerer amongst quiet men ? but is quiet among swaggerers ? earnest in idle things , idle in matters of earnestness . where there is both antimetabole for the turning of the sentence back , and contentio respecting the contra●iety of things meant thereby . could not look on , nor would not look off . neither the one hurt her , nor the other help her . just without partiality , humble without contradiction , liberall without profusion , wise without curiosity . this figure is fit to embelish a copious stile , and serves much for amplification by comparison . compar is an even gait ▪ of sentences answering each other in measures interchangeably . such as are in st. augustine often , but oftner in gregory the divine ; and in bishop andrews works in english . but many do intermingle this figure with agnominatio , and similiter cadens ; it is very usefull in elocution ; but in penning it must be used with modes●y and mediocrity . a touch of agnomination of the letter is tollerable with a compar ; as , if ever i could wish my faith untryed and my councel untrusted . and ( where there is a similiter cadens , but a more evident falling alike ) in this . my years are not so many , but that one death may conclude them ; nor my faults so many , but that one death may satisfie them . without consonancy of fall or harping upon a letter or syllable , yet a compar ; because the words match each other in rank . save his gray hairs from rebuke , and his aged mind from despair ; where gray hairs , aged mind , rebuke and despair answer each other . again , rather seek to obtain that constantly by courtesie , which you cannot assuredly enjoy by violence . verb to verb , adverb , to adverb , and substantive to substantive . lovelines can neither warrant you from suspitions in others , nor defend you from melancholy in your self . in some places there is a shorter compar : where word to word , or substantive to substantive , are joyned , and yet without conjunction , which is asyndeton . her face with beauty , her head with wisdom , her eyes with majesty , her countenance with gracefulness , her lips with loueliness ; where many ( and 's ) are spared . in some places only the conjunction is put in the last in a compar of three ; as , her wit endeared by youth , her afction by birth , and her sadness by her beauty . a fair woman shal not onely command without intreaty , but perswade without speaking . this is an excellent figure , in no place untimely , if not too often used ; it fits well the even pauses ▪ and interruptions of an eloquent tongue , seems to be rich and copious , and to contain many parts ( whereof each with a tedious man would be a sentence ) and make an impression upon the hearers senses ; it has long bin in request , ever since the dayes of isocrates , whose orations are full of it . this figure belongs more properly to that part of amplification , called division , then to accumulation . sententia , if it be well used , is a figure ; if ill and too much , a style , of which none that wri●e humorously and factiously , can be clear in these days , when there are so many schismes of eloquence , we study now-a-days according to the predominancy of criticall fancies . whil●t moral philosophy was in request , it was rudeness , not to be sententious ; whilst mathematicks were of late in vogue , all similitudes came from lines , circles and angles ; but now that mars is predominant , we must recruit our wits , and give our words a new quarter . it is very true , that a sentence is a pearl in a discourse ; but it is a good discourse that consists all of pearls . it is like an eye in the body , nor is it monstrous to be all eys . i take cyclops to be as handsome a man , as argos . and if a sentence were as like a hand in the text , as it is commonly noted with a hand in the margent , yet i should rather like that work that had no more hands then hercules , then that which had as many as briarius . these are sentences , the rich mans bounty is the poor mans exchequer . the sickness of age is avarice ; the errors of youth profaneness . there is small difference between a proposition and a question , if i forget not aristotle . ( 1. top. ) since length of acquaintance , mutual secresies , nor height of benefits could oblige a savage mind . there is a sentence , and in it zeugma , asyndeton , and metaphora . guiltlesness is not always with ease oppressed , where there is meriosis , not always with ease , for , ever and hardly . who stands onely upon defence , stands upon no defence ; a sentence with epanados . vnlawfull desires are punished after the effect of enjoying ; but impossible desires are punished in the desire it self . a sentence with distinctio and contentio . love to a yeilding heart is a king , but to a resisting , a tyrant . compar & contentio ; it is a foolish wittiness to speak of more then one thinks . neither is this sentence without a compar : it is a double sentence , as they call it ; to a heart fully resolved , counsel is tedious , and reprehension loathsome . and , there is nothing more terrible to a guilty heart , then the eye of a respected friend . there may be also sentences particular to some men as well as generall ; as , — amphialus , in whom abused kindness became spitefull rage . fearfulness , contrary to all other vices , making clinias think the better of another , the worse he found himself . evarchus making his life the example of his lawes . all which may be taken for rules and common-places , by putting the generall name for the speciall , as they say , drawing it à thesi ad hypothesin . these examples may make you believe , that a sentence may be cours'd through the whole figure-book , and that many figures may easily assemble in one clause , and any one figure consort with another . yet it were absurd to ground the form and fashion of your whole stile upon any one figure . illustration consists either in things or words , in the description of things living or dead . and of living things , either reasonable , as men and their personages , and qualities ; or un●e●sona●le , as of horses , ships , islands , castles , and such like . men are described most excellently in the arcadia , as basilius , plexe●tus , pirocles , musidorus , anaxius , &c. but he that will truly characterize a ●an , in a feigned story , must first learn handsomly to describe a humour , a passion , a vertue , a vice , and therein , keeping decent proportion , add but names , and knit together the accidents and encounters . this perfect expressing of all qualities , is learn'd out of aristotles tenth book of morall philosophy . but because ( as mac●iavel observes ) perfect vertue , or perfect vice is not seen in our time , which altogether is humorous and spirting : therefore the understanding of aristotles rhetorique is held to be the best means to attain to true eloquence ; excellent on this subject also are theophrasti imagines ; heliodorus and longinus in greek ( the last lately well translated into english ) zanaxarus his arcadia in italian , diana de monte majori in spanish , &c. but to our purpose , of personages and affections described in arcadia . for men ; pleasant , idle retiredness in a king basilius , and a dangerous end of it . unfortunate valor in plangus ; courteous valor in amphialus ; proud valor in anaxius ; hospitality in kalandar ; the mirror of true courage and friendship in pirocles , and musidorus ; miserableness and ingratitude in chremes ; fear and false subtilty in clynias ; fear and rudeness , with ill affected civility in dametas ; and through this story mutuall love in marriage in argalus and parthenia ; o●t of marriage in pirocles and philoclea , musidorus and pamela , true constant love unrespected in plangus , in helena , in the true zelmane ; inconstancy , envy , suspition and tyranny in a king and his councellors ; generall false love in phamphilus ; and slight carriage and credulity in chremes daughter ; base doting on a wife in plangus father . but in women a mischievous and seditious stomack in cecropia ; prudent courage in pamela ; mild discretion in philoclea● ; pamela's prayer , her discourse , squeamish cunning ; unworthiness in artesia ; respective & restless dotage in gynetia's love . proud ill-favoured , sluttish simplicity in mopsa . now in these persons is there ever a stedfast decency , and uniform difference of manners observed wheresoever you find them ? however each interrupt the others story and actions . and as for actions of persons , there are many rarely and perfectly described . as the mutiny and fire in a ship ; causes of an uproar ; the garboyl ; an armed skirmish ; policy and preparation . sometimes managing a horse is described ; tilting and shews . many other lively and notable portracts there are , which i will not set down to save you so sweet a labour , as the reading of that which alone will make you eloquent and wise . sir philip sidneys course ( besides reading aristotle and theophrastus ) was to imagine the thing present , that his pen might the better describe it . under this notion of illustration may come lively descriptions , and the apt fitting a person represented with speech and action , both which grow into very pleasing acquaintance with the understanding and memory of the reader . for speciall light in every sentence , there are other sparks of figures . first , if there be any doubt or ambiguity in the words , it is better left out then distinguished . but if you are to answer former speeches , that imply any doubtfulness , you may disperse all clouds , and remove all scruples with distinction . as being charged you have brought very light reasons , you may answer , if by light you mean clear , i am glad you see them ; if by light , you mean of no weight , i am sorry you do not feel them . so you may express a man of hidden learning , hidden as well for the obscure and mean estate of his person , as hidden for the unusuall and not vulgar conceit of the matter . but as ambiguity is not onely in words but in matter ; so both wayes it is taken away by distinction . sometimes it is in single words , as in these former , light and hidden . somtimes in coherence of sentences , by reason of the relation of each word to other , or by reason of the change of the pointing , which is cleared by delivery . you have many examples of this in the second book of tully de oratore , and quintilian , where there is mention of jocus ab ambiguo . as also in erasmus his apothegmes . distinction of ambiguity in matters of determination of the truth of generall propositions , is to tell wherein they are certain , wherein they are not . as , travell in foreign countreys , settles a young mans humor . if it be taken in this sort , that it will inforce him to wariness and secresie , and restrain him from pouring forth his counsails , it is very profitable : for he shall have few friends in whom to put confidence , and few companions with whom he might bestow his idle time , or communicate his youthfull thoughts . but if you intend that , by travell , all vanities should be cast off , it seems not so likely and admirable , because he shall walk through many ill examples , and great liberty . another proposition distinguished . they are but frail merits that you shall bestow upon young mens friendship . 't is true , if you satisfie those desires which are like to depart with their youth ; as , gaming , feasting , idle sporting , you are like to be cast off with these toys , and forgotten . but if your deserts be in noble exercises , learned conferences , and civill frien●●y offices , the remembrance thereof will increase as fast as their discretion . so much for distinction ; next follows definition , which is the shortest and truest exposition of the nature of any thing ; hereof you have examples of all vertues in aristotles morals , of passions in his rhetorique , both in thomas aquinas secunda and secundae , of many affections and perturbations in tusculan's questions , and cicero de finibus , as the generall definition of vertue is this , virtus est habitus rationi consentaneus . vertue is a quality seated in reason . fear is an apprehenston of future harm . thrift is a moderate and lawfull increase of wealth by carefull governmemt of your own estate . complement is a performance of affected ceremonies in words , looks , and gestures . where definition runs into division of seven or eight ways . of definition you may read valerius his logick . but ( to be most perfectly instructed ) read the sixth book of aristotles top. your definitions need be no more tied to the rules of logicians , then your divisions . the matter is sometimes illustrated by periphrasis ; as , spur'd his horse apace ; made his spurre claim hast of his horse . a man not to be contemned ; nor a man over whom contempt might make any just chalenge . snorting lowd ; snorting so lowd , that no man might lay the stealing of a nap to his charge . but of pariphrasis and periphrasis more severally . sometimes a parenthesis makes your discourse more gracefull and intelligible : as , tell me ingenuously ( if there be any ingenuity in you ) whether , &c. that what his wit could conceive ( and his wit can conceive as far as the limits of reason stretch ) was all directed to the setting forth of his friend . till the next morning ( better known to be so by the hour-glass , then the days clearness ) having run fortune , &c. and indeed all parentheses are in extreams , either graces or foyles to a speech . if they be long , they seem interruptions , and therefore at the end of them must be a retreat to the matter , called antanaclasis . as , assure thy selfe most wicked woman ( that hast so plaguily a corrupted mind , as that thou canst not keep thy sickness to thy self , but must most wickedly infect others ) assure thy self , i say , &c. shall that heart ( which does not only feel them , but hath all motion of his life placed in them , ) shall that heart , i say , &c. division is a severing the whole into parts , as of time into that past , present , and to come , ( which is rather a breathing then a division ) into supream or subordinate . from their order ; beasts or unreasonable creatures , into those of the air , water , earth ; love is either of beauty , or of vertue . from the object . study is of liberal or mathematick science . and so you may divide as many ways as things may differ , as by their beginnings , endi●gs , properties , marks , effects , times , tunes , place● , forms , persons , in whom they are , and howsoever , which properly belongs to logick ; yet something is spoken thereof , in our second way of amplification . out of divisions arise three severall inforcements and manifestations of your purpose , which ( though by rhetoritians diversly handled and tearmed ) yet are they in effect grounded upon the art of distribution . the first is expedition , which ( touching upon divers parts ) destroys all , but that , on which you mean to rest ; as , one of these courses must be taken , either you must distinctly observe and practise these rules , or deny that ever you received instructions , or alledge want of capacity in your self , or want of use of them in your life . that they are not necessary , you cannot say , for what more necessary in your life , then to write well ? that you are uncapable , is a slander , and a contradiction to your own conscience and my experience , that hath seen such fair essayes of your endeavours . and to say you had never any directions , were to give your two eyes the lie , and to make me believe , that i did never but dream your good . therefore must your labour conspire with my inventions , and so must you unavoidably become skilfull . this is enumeration and inference , whereupon is that which the logicians call induction , as in reckoning up . it is neither that nor this , therefore this . and as one merrily saith , it is the dogs syllogisme in a cross way , or that , or that , but i smell him not this way , nor this way , therefore he runs on his conclusion the third way , without smelling . the second of this sort is prosopodosis , that overthrows no part of the division , but returns some part to each member . in arcadia thus , heretofore i accused the sea , condemned the pyrats , and hated my evil fortune , that deprived me of thee : but now thy self art the sea , thy self the pyrat , and thy will the evil fortune . time at one instant seeming short and long to them ; short in the pleasingness of such presence , and long in stay of their desires . your silence must carry with it a construction of contempt , unkindeness or displeasure . if you take me not for your friend , you offer unkindeness ; if you deem me unworthy of an answer , it proceeds of contempt ; if your passion defers a reply , it argues displeasure . the first of these denyed all parts , save one : this affirms and keeps all sides up . the last is dilemma , which proposes two sides , and overthrows both ability and will to write well : for to say i cannot , is childish ; and i will not , is womanish . periphrasis & paraphrasis . there is in the best writers oftentimes a vain of stile , wherein vulgar fancies are exceedingly pleased , and know not wherewith . for they admire this most , that there is some excellency in it , and yet they themselves suspect that it exceeds their admiration . in some examples i would gladly discover the reason hereof : it cannot be , that if either the meaning of the words be obscure , and unfamiliar to a mans understanding , that the speech so composed , should be so accepted : and yet it is possible that there may be some extraordinary fancy in ordinary words , and plain meanings , how then shall we determine ? it is as in many usual dishes at a table , both eyes and taste give them commendation , not for the substance , but for the dressing and service . what plainer meaning then , sleep among thieves ? and verily sleep , life trust and thieves , are common english words , yet is it no common way of speaking , to say , to trust a sleeping life among thieves . in the same sense , when they had slept a while , is ordinary . but when they had a while hearkened to the perswasion of sleep , is extraordinary . though all the words of it by themselves are most known and f●miliar ; yet the ordering and fetch of it is strange and admirable to the ignorant ; we therefore call it periphrasis or circumlocution , and it is much helped by metaphors , as before : inclined to sleep is exprest by a metaphor taken from one who moves and inclines by perswasions . but let us have one combate more with our adversary sleep ; for , having risen early , having striven with the suns earliness ; instead of mopsa wept ill-favouredly , mopsa disgraced weeping with her countenance . instead of saying ▪ they that guarded amphialus , were killed themselves ; it s said , seeking to save him , they lost the fortresses , which nature had planted them in . instead of plangus speech began to be suspected ; it is said , plangus speech began to be translated into the language of suspicion . thus purposely did sir philip write , to keep his stile from flatness . as being to name a thresher , he calls him one of ceres servants , instead of his name was known to high and low ; he saith , that no prince could pretend highness , nor beggar lowness , to bar him from the sound thereof . and this is by going a concreto ad abstractum , and divers other ways . if a short ordinary sense be oddely exprest by more words , it is pariphrasis ; but if by as many other , it is paraphrasis : as , manifest oathes , plentiful perjury . to make a great shew of himself . to make a muster of himself in the island : for kill any marryed man ; make his sword cursed by any widow , which is by consequence , seeking by curtesie , to undo him . making curtesie the outside of mischief , by similitude or metaphor : so then the course is , instead of any ordinary words importing a trivial matter , to take the abstracts , or some consequence , similitude , note , property or effect , and thereby express it . these two figures serve for illustration . it is sometimes requisite for gaining life and lustre in your discourse , to represent some unexpected strangeness , besides the tenor of your theame or story : and , as it were , to act your meaning ; which is done either by faigning the presence or the discourse of some such persons , as either are not at all : or if they be , yet speak not but by your imagination . the first is by apostrophe or prosopopeia . apostrophe , is a turning of your speech to some new person , as to the people or witnesses , when it was before to the ●udges or defendant : as , herein you witnesses are to consult with your own consciences , and to enter into a true examination of your own memory . did you mark ●is looks ? did you note his speeches ? did you truly conceive the particular proceedings of the action ? to the people thus , now let me intreat any man here present , that thinks himself not exempted from misfortunes , and priviledged from all mischiefs , to imagine himself in my case , and to undertake for my sake some few thoughts of my distress . sometimes the occasion is taken from some quality or other thing , whereto your self gives shew of life ; as , hope tell me , what hast thou to hope for ? love , be ashamed to be called love. but to animate , and make dead men speak is prosopopaeia ; as , if your ancestors were now alive , and saw you defacing so goodly a monument by them erected , would they not say thus , &c. and as sir philip sidney gives sense and speech to the needle and silk in pamela's hands , as learning , as a lily : as death it self is faigned to live , and make a speech . another way of clearing and reviving your discourse , is by deliberating , by entring into communication , by preventing and answering objections . in deliberating sometimes you are amazed ; as , whom shall i blame ? what shall i pretend ? shall i make learning hateful to you by my reprehensions ? shall i make my silence accessary to your idleness ? it is not in my power , it is not in my discretion to reform it . under this figure are philoclea's wishes of zelmaine . there is another kinde of deliberation , which proposes many things with intricating or intangling a mans self : as nothing can assure me of the countenance of your love towards me , if you discontinue the study of speaking well . for suppose you marry into some worthy family ; suppose they inrich you with some new friends ; may not a vain of thriving rob me of your acquaintance ? may not i lose you ? nay , may not you lose your self in a labyrinth of worldly cares ? sometimes we enter into communication ; as , were it your case , what would you answer ? tell me , i appeal to your secret thoughts . your friend hath esteemed better of his own stomack , then of the eternal love vowed betwixt you , and prefers the tryal of his valour , before the regard of both your credits , which must dye , however either or both of you survive the combat . would you not judge him unworthy to be your friend , that began his fidelity with an inviolable covenant never to be an enemy . prevention of an objection hath two figures ; the one is occupatio , the other subjectio . occupatio is thus , you will say to me , that in a factious countrey , it is the only policy to stand neutral . i say , not unless many circumstances help you ; viz. these , if none of your friends be entred into the quarrel , if you be assured that your wealth and discretion is equal to the best . if there be a likelihood to scatter the reliance on both sides , and make a new park , then it is wisdom to stand aloof a while , that if you please , you may adde the victory to which side you will. but having declared your self , you intend to be upright ? you will grow contemptible , you offer reconciliation ? your strength will forsake you , you dispraise your adversaries ? you will be deemed envious . you commend his wisdom ? you betray your own weakness : praise then his wealth , his ancestors , his beauty , his pleasures ; but praise not his foresight nor his valour . are you judge amongst your neighbors and inferiors ? be precisely just and rightful . are you assistant to your friend ? be advisedly and throughly partial . you would be counted liberal ? testifie it seldom ; but if publiquely , worthyly . you would thrive in bargaining ? let your transactions be private : for many small breaches of conscience are more infamous , then one great one . but ●ffend not your conscience willingly to be treasurer of all the indian mynes . thu● you see how counsels , precepts and sentences may be tra●slated into the form of occupatio and subjectio . sometimes occupatio is left out , and an argument brought to the contrary ; as cecropia perswading her son amphialus to offer violence to philoclea , presupposed that he would say , he must be modest : she replyes , each vertue hath his time , the souldier that should march formost , must not give way for modesty . there is occupatio and subjectio in arcadia , if she contemned , then thus — if otherwise , then &c. did i walk abroad to see my delight ? my walking was the delight it self . he saw her alive ; he was glad to see her alive . he saw her weep : he was sorry to see her wee● . he heard her comfortable speeches : nothing more joyful . this figure cannot be out of season , unless purposely , as it was in the fustian speech : you listen to my speeches , i must needs confess it ; you hearken to my words ? i cannot deny it ; you look for some sense ? i partly believe it : but you finde none ? i do not much regard it . there is another figure , which hath been called by the name of concessio . but i mean to mistake occupatio and concessio , one for the other , till i can distinguish them better . the form of concessio is this , i admit you are resolute : i grant your determination is immoveable , but it is in things against your friends judgements . and in things against your own praise and profit . of epithetes . epithetes do much embelish stile or discourse , yet they must be used ( according to the comparison of demosthenes ) as sauce or seasoning , which whe●s the appetite , since they cannot pass for solid viands : otherwise in his opinion , there can be nothing more flat , and of less grace . quintilian resembles a discourse , which is stuffed too full of epithetes to an army , wherein there are not more souldiers for service , then boys for attendance ; and which is , by that means , rendred very great in number , but weak in force and courage . conform to this is that of longinus , who advises that we moderately use such epithetes , as are not too high swoln , nor far fetched , but such as are apposite to the subject . in these late● refined days , we have a kinde of compound epithetes , annexed to a noun with a proche or division ( as the printers call it ) which are much used in poetry , and sometimes in prose : of which let me give you some examples , and so leave them . the quiver-bearing meads . the tempest-tossed seas . the wool-ore-burthened sheep . the meadow-loving sorrel . a horror-strucken minde . the earth-encircling ocean . an heaven inspired art . sence-distracting grief . fancy-pleasing faces . the pine-plow'd sea . the green-mantled earth . soul-subduing graces . a heaven-faln star . a self-condemning minde . an un-sun-seen cave . love-distilling tears . this heaven-displeasing war. liver-scalding lust . marble-hearted cruelty . time-beguiling pleasure . this blood-be-dabled kingdom . people-pleasing lectures . corner-haunting lust . a life-conferring form . &c. formulae majores . or , common places . absence . as thou art the food of my thoughts , the relief of my wishes , and the onely life and repast of all my desires : so is thy love to me a continual hunger , and thine absence an extream famine . in absence my grief grows , in finding my present estate so weak in fortune , and my des●rts so slender in nature ; that not knowing w●th anthony how to requite his cleopatra , i onely rest with anthony ▪ to dye for my cleopatra . tell him my love doth burn like vesta● fire , which ( with his memory , richer then all ●pices ) disperseth odours round about my foul , and did re●ress it , when 't was dull and sad with thinking of his absence . he more breath●d a.b. then the ayr it self ; and all her absences were to him so many deaths . i want no part of welfare , but your wished presence . the love which he bare to her at her return was as a torrent , ( which a●te● it hath a long time been restrained ) breaks the forced damm● , and with vigorous impetuousness drowns the fields . holy court. hoping , forgetfulness ( which commonly waits upon absence ) might possess him , he departed . since your absence , melancholy hath been my concom●tant , and you● , remembrance my greatest comfort . i departed from you , like a hungry infant , pull'd from his nurses breast , or a thirsty hart chased from a sweet fountain . live i pray you in repose , as much as you may , during this absence ; and if my being away causes sorrow in you , let the assurance of my affection diminish it . — forced a tedious separation of those sacred bodies , whose souls are entirely link'd in divine affection . acknowledgement . my acknowledgement of your favours shall appear in my willingness to do you serv●ce and my self shall not onely acknowledge this favour with humb●est thankfulness , but &c. the acknowledgement of your favours shall be my meanest thanks ; and to thank you for those favours must be my best acknowledgement : i can do no more , i will do no less . they acknowledge ( with more or less degrees of homage ) some kinde of fealty . — it sh●ll not be without a just confession of the bond your benefits have , and ever shall hold upon me . affection . the construction of his speech might best be made by the grammer-rules of affection . it is the flaming agony of affection that works the chilling access of your fever . the coals of his affection were so kindled with wonder , and blown with delight , that — suffering neither his unworthyness nor his wrongs to cover with forgetfulness , or diminish with consideration , the affection she had born him . — to whom with words ( which affection endited but amazement uttered ) he delivered — ( looking down upon her from the high-top of affections tower. ) if you retain as yet any spark of affection ( which you have often given me witness of ) kiss this paper in remembrance of him , who , &c. my affections no less love the light and witness , then they have conscience of your vertue . the high tide of overflowing affection restraining his tongue with astonishment , as unable to express an unexpressable passion . the blood of her face ebbing and flowing according to the tyde of affection . he grafted his affection in the stock of her constan●y . ( testimo●ies of a never-silent hearty affection . ) but perceiving his affection so grounded , that striving against it , did more anger then heal the wound , and rather call his friendship in question , then give place to any friendly counsel . — the large testimony of your affection makes me willin● to suppresse a great number of errours . she in an instant was made an unfortunate winter of affection . to intrinsecate my self in your affection . my affection shall finde no parallel in its well-wishes to you . the tender tinder of his affection began to sparkle . striving to match her matchless beauty , with a ma●chless affection . he ( wh●se affection clymed by another stair ) — in ●rue affection , two so become one , as they both become two . rel. med. — you , in whom my affection holds a steady mansion . nor life , nor death shall divorce my affection from you . upon what bryars the roses of his affection grow . i conjure you to this by my aff●ction , that never had equal . ar. the sight of this place doth call my thoughts to appear at the court of affection , held by that 〈◊〉 steward remembrance . th●se lines ●epresent in the poverty of fancy , the riches of my aff●ction . — good offices are the marks and ciment of true affection . h.c. — the heart is the continent of affection . affection flows uncompelled . anger . anger is the feaver of the soul , which makes the tongue talk idle : it puts a man into a tumult , that he cannot hear what counsel speaks : t is a raging sea , a troubled wa●er , that cannot be wholsom for the use of a●y . feltham , — they are things below the merit of my indignation ; objects of scorn , which a little slighted , and not inflamed by opposition , or countenanced to a reply by confutation , will , within a whil● of themselves extinguish and vanish : like s●me dispersed roving winds , which without enc●unter are dispirited and dye . doctor wats upon bacon . beauty . then was plainly to be seen the empire , which humane beauty and an eloquent tongue have over earthly powers . beauty consists in complexion , in lineaments , and in harmony . you are the most excellent star that shines in the bright element of beauty . some became petitioners and prisoners to her beauty , others did homage to her vertues . beauty is to be reckoned , but as an outward fading benefit , that nature hath bestowed . the idol of beauty ought not to be honored with such oblations . my eyes drank much more eagerly of her beauty , then my mouth did of any other liquor . her face is such a spark of beauty , as is able to en●●ame a world of love . — she , who in a definite compass , can set forth infinite beauty . the excellency of her returned beauty , was a credible embassador of her health . where beauty is , there needs no other plea. s●ll not your soul for such a vanity as eye-pleasi●g beauty vertue is nothing else but inward beauty ; and beauty nothing else but an outward vertue . bacon . making her beautiful beams to thaw away the former icyness of his — — two sisters , about whom , as about two poles , the sky of beauty was turned . rather then those eyes should over-flow their own beauties , or the sky of your beauty should be over clouded with sorrow , — beauty in the heaven of her face ( two suns eclipsed ) was wrapped up in paleness . beauty which hath no grace , is a bait floating on the water without a hook , to be taken , and to catch nothing . eustatius . beauty is like the herb larix , cool in the water , but hot in the stomack . i cannot but applaud the wonder of your beauty . such is the divine power of loves deity , such the vertuous force of your heavenly beauty , and such the happy issue of our decreed destiny . beauty without chastity , is like a mandrake apple , comely in sh●w , but poysonful in taste ▪ i must accuse my self of presumption , for daring to consider any moles in that face , which you had marked for a beauty . sir k.d. — a beauty , which always with too eloquent a tongue did dictate tacite perswasions to his heart ▪ what a fair vestment is to a deformed body , the same is a comely body to a deformed minde . bacon . a fair soul in a fair body , is a river that windingly creepeth with many wavy-turnings within the ennamel of a beautiful meadow , and ravisheth the whole world with the admiration of its exc●llency . b●auty in it self is such a silent orator , as ever i● pl●●ding for respect and liking : and by the eye● of others ▪ is ever sending to their hearts for love . feltham . the modest sweetness of a lilied ●ace — beauty is the wit of nature put into the frontispiece . i have seen ( and yet not with a partial eye ) such features , and such mixtures , as i have thought impossible for either nature to frame , or art to counterfeit : yet in the same face , i have se●n that which hath our gone them both , the countenance . oh! if such glory can dwell with corruption , what celestial excellencies are in the saints above ? who would not gaze himself into admiration , when he shall see so rich a treasure in so pure a cabinet , unmatched vertue in matchless beauty ? feltham . zeno said , grace of body was a voyce of flower , and a fl●wer of voyce : voyce of flower , because it drawes amity to it , as the flower of a garden , not crying out nor tormen●ing it self ; a flower of voyce , because it is one of the most flowry elo●encies among the attractives of nature . what is temporal beauty , but a transitory charm , an illusion of senses , a voluntary imposture , a slave of pleasure , a flower which hath but a moment of life , a diall on which we never look , but whilst the sun shines on it ? what is human● beauty but a dunghill covered with snow , a glass painted with fals● col●urs , a prey pu●sued by many dogs , a dange●ous h●stess in a ●rail house , a sugred fruit in a feast , which some dare not touch for respect ▪ & ●ther● gormandize through sensuality ? go ●rust so a ●ing a good go , b●take you to so ●nhappy a s●are : g● , tie your contentments to ●o sl●ppery a knot . what else will happen unto you , bu● to court a phantasie which loos●ing your hold , will leave you nothing but the sorrow of your illusions ? h. court. blush . as she s●ake that word , her cheekes in ●ed letters writ more then her tongue did speak . as the wonder strove to make her pale , warm love did fortifie her cheeks wi●h guilty blushes . — at whose presence a fr●sh vermilion dye bestowed a new complexion on her . company . his pleasing company did beguile the times haste , and shortned the waies length . why will you give me with so sparing a hand , the riches of your presence ? constancy . she — whose constancy neither time nor absence , ( the mothes of affection ) nor , what is more , this my change in fortune , could alter . — he , who signed his faith with the seal of his constancy . be but thou as constant a friend to my mind , as thou shalt be a true possessor of my heart , and i shall have as just a cause of joy , as thou no cause of doubt . though the surging sea hath moved the humors of my body , yet it hath not power to change the inclinations of my mind ; for i love you no less at antwerpe ( where i am arrived ) then i did at london , &c. he continued always constant , like the needle of a sea-compass in a storm . constancy is the foundation of vertue . bac. fortune is lik proteus ; if you persist , she returns to her true shape . bacon . comparisons . this comfort in danger was but like the honey that sampson found in the lions jaws , or like lightning in a foggy night . r●solved he was not to touch the forbidden fruit , nor to drink on circes cup ; he would not with the spider suck poyson out of a fair flower in the greenest grasse is the greatest serpent : ●n the clearest water the ugliest toad ; in the most curious sepulcher are inclosed rotten bones : the o●●●ich carrieth fair feathers , but rank flesh . as there hath been an unchast helen in greece ; so there hath been also a chast penelope ; as there hath been a prodigious pasiphae : so has there been a godly theocrita . hipp●manes ceased to run when she had gotten the goal : hercules to labour when he had obtained the victory : mercury to pipe when he had cast argus in a slumber : every action hath his end . each book sent into the world , is like a bark put to sea , and as liable to censures , as the bark is to ●oul weather . herbert . like the citie mindus , whose gates were so big , that the city might go out of them . — which like the flaming two edged waving sword of the cherub cuts asunder on all sides , whatsoever does oppose it . cressy . li●e the stone that groweth in the river of curia , which the more it is cut , the more it increaseth . there is no iron but will be softned with the fire ; so no , &c. — as a fair flower nipt with the morning frost ' hanging down his head , as much sorry for his declining glory . — when the halcions hatch , the sea is calm ; and the phoenix never spreads her wings , but when the sun shines on her nest : so — like the spaniel which gnaws upon the chain that ties him ; but sooner marres his teeth , then procures liberty . — consider that the heavenly sun disdains not to give light and shine upon the smallest worm . — in this 't is so evident that i will not light the sun with a rush candle . he commends unto us a golden chain of christian perfections , consisting of these links , faith , vertue , patience , &c. we can expect but polyphemus courtesie , to be last devoured . romes capitoll was not built in one day ; nor was zeuxis helena suddenly limn'd forth with one pensill . they have long sported in the bloud and treasure of the land , as the leviathan doth in the waters . his mind was all this while so fixed upon another devotion , that he no more marked his friends discourse , then the child that hath leave to play , marks the last part of his lesson , or the diligent pilot in a tempest attends the unskilful words of a passenger . she trembled like the unlickt lamb newly yean'd upon a sheet of s●ow . my expression is but like a picture drawn with a cole , wanting those lively colours which a more skilfull pen might give it . it is the decree of heaven , that every composition here beneath , as well fram'd by the hand of art , as fashioned by the help of nature , should sustain some imperfection ; for glasse hath its lead , gold its drosse , corn its chaff . helen her mole , the moon her spots , and the sun its shade . spa. bawd. ( like the sun that illuminates the whole aire , ( if no cloud or solid opacous body intervene ) s. k.d. — did make no more impressions on him , then . an arrow on a rock of adamant . — more impure then the stable of augaeus . h. c as pensive as the night . — you , as cruell as the duke of muscovia , named basilides , who commanded from his subjects a tribute of sweat and of nightingals in the midst of winter . h court. if thou be as hot as the mount aetna , feign thy self as cold as the hill caucasus : carry two faces in one hood . as ingenious cicero could pick gold out of ennius's dung ; so may — his fetters ( like king agrippa's golden chain ) more became him then his imperiall d●adem . ka meka thee ▪ as liberall as the sun which shines on all . like aesops crow prankt up in borrowed feathers . descriptions . — he was even ravished with contentment , in beholding th●se goodly p●●aces , where was seen an admirable consort of art and nature , so many h●lls , so well furnished within ; such rich hangings , such most exquisite pict●●es , such marbles , such guildings , and without mountains , which make a naturall theater , tapistred without art to surpasse all workmanship , forrests , which seem born with the world , hedges and knots curiously cut , alleys and mazes , where both eys and feet are lost , rivers which creep along with silver purlings about gardens enameld with most fragrant flowers , caverns replenished with a sacred horror , grotts and fountains , which gently gliding , contend with the warble of birds , and so many other spectacles , which at first sight astonisht spirits and never satiate . h.c. — there were hills which garnished their proud heights with tree●s , humble valleys , whose low estate seemed comforted with refreshing of silver rivers , meadows e●ameld with all sorts of eye-pleasing flowers , thickets , which being lined with most pleasant shade , were witnessed so too , by the cheerfull disposition of many well-tuned birds , each pasture stored w●th sheep , feeding with sober security , while the pretty lambs , with bleating oratory , craved the dams comfort ; here a shepheards boy piping , as though he should never be old , there a young she●●●●rdesse knitting , and withall singing , and her hands kept time to her voyces musick , a shew as it were of an accompaniable solitariness , and of a civill wildeness . — neither are the gardens to be omitted , which for their largeness have the face of a forrest , for their variety , of a paradise ; here cypres groves , there walks with statues ; here a sea of fountains , there swans , ostri●hes , and other recreative creatures . mer. ital. — it is a place which now humbling it self in fallowed plains , ●ow prou● in wel-husbanded hils , marries barren woods to cultivated valleys , and joyns neat gardens to delicious fountains , &c. death . death is that inconsiderable atome of time that divides the body from the soul , &c. scaliger defines death to be the cessation of the souls functions . when hadrian asked secundus what death was , he answered in these severall truths ; it is a sleep eternall , the bodies dissolution , the rich mans fear , the poor mans wish , an event inevitable , an uncertain journey , a thief that steals away man , sleeps father , lifes flight , the departure of the living , and the resolution of all . feltham . death had no sooner absented him from her eyes but forgetfulness drew him out of her heart . when we once come in sight of the port of death , to which all winds drive us ; and when by letting fall that fatall anchor , which can never be weighed again , the navigation of this life takes end : then it is , i say , that our own cogitations ( those sad and severe cogitations formerly beaten from us by our health and felicity ) return again and pay us to the uttermost for all the pleasing passages of our lives past . sir wa. rawl . death deprived me of my paradized bliss , and not onely made my broken heart the sad habitation of woe , but also turned my mind ( which before was a kingdom to me ) into a hell of tormenting thoughts . torches made of aromatique wood , cast out their odoriferous exhalations when they are almost wasted : so the vertuous a. made all the good odors of her life evaporate in the last instant of her death tha● he is dead , — as if she now scorn'd life , death lends her cheeks his paleness , and her eyes tell down their drops of silver to the earth , wishing her tears might rain upon his grave , to make the gentle earth produce some flower should bear his name and memory . — she ( prostrated on the body of her lover ) sought in his eclipsed eyes and dead lips , the remnant of her life . i shall not be unwilling to suffer a goal-delivery of my soul from the prison of my body , when i am called to it . — delivered up to the immortality of another world . this deadly sha●t passing through him , so wounded me , that i my self was arrived within few paces of the land of darkness . in his silent marble , the best part of that small portion of joy i had in the world ▪ but all my hopes are entombed . wats in baa . preface . ( drawing neere to the confines of deaths kingdom ▪ ) death●rees ●rees a man from misery , and wafts him to the haven of his happiness . her. as soon as death hath played the midwife to our second birth , our soul shall then see all truths more freely ▪ then our corporall eys at our first birth see all bodies and colours . sir k.d. desire . if you desire that i make you a picture of the nature and perquisites of desire , i wil tell you , it is a strange countrey , whereunto the prodigall child sailed , when he forsook his fathers house to undertake a banishment : a countrey where corn is still in grass ; vines in the bud ; trees perpetually in blossome , and birds always in the shell ; you neither see corn , fruit , nor any thing fully shaped , all is there onely in expectation : it is a countrey full of figures , phantosmes , illusions and hopes , which are dreams without sleep . a countrey where the inhabitants are never without fevers , one is no sooner gone , but another comes into its place . there dwells covetousness , a great woman , meager , lean , starven , having round about her , a huge swarm of winged boys , of which some are altogether languishing , others cast her a thousand smiles , as she passeth along ; upon herself she hath an infinite number of horse-leeches , which suck upon her to the marrow . time looks on her a far off , and never comes neer her , shewing her an inchanted looking-glass , wherein she sees a thousand and a thousand false colours , which amuse her , and when she hath sported enough , she hath nothing to dinner but smoke . holy court. albeit you can no ways quench the coals of desire with forgetfulness , yet rake them up in the ashes of modesty . as pharaoh longed to know his dream : so desired he to — desire ( the nurse of perseverance ) gave him wings to make the more speed . thus wishing my deserts still suitable to my desires , and my desires ever pleasing to your deserts . — more ready in desire , then able in power to serve you . — then which nothing could shoot righter at the mark of my desires . — and wish you , as full of good fortune , as i am of desire . she ●●a●d not 〈…〉 desires . desire is a wind , that against the tide can carry us m●rrily ; with it , make us flie . feltham . desire so blew the fire of his new conceived rage , that — desert . how much my sm●ll deserts are overballanced by your unspeakable goodn●ss ? — you , whose desert pass●th my best endeavours of requi●all . — i● flies to the sacred al●ar of your immutable goodness , set off with all the additions of greatness which nature or affection can throw upon unmatched desert . — thi● is the hard fate my just merit hath encountred . — it is a matter so far above my merits , that i 〈◊〉 not think upon i● without presumption . despair ▪ the fire of mine affection was blown by the bellows of despair . despair of success was the hearse of his supposed idle thoughts . love wanting desire , makes the mind desperate , and fixed fancy ●er●ft of love , turnes into fury . my lords ! i speak to minds too noble to be stifled in the narrow con●in●s of fear : follow your prince , whose vertue the spight of fortune , shall not wrack into despair . whilst i wear a hand , commanded by a heart , that knows no fear , i shall not despair of — displeasure . y●u● displeasure is so contrary to my des●●t , and your w●rds so ●ar beyond all expectations , that i have least abili●y , now i have m●st need , to speak in the cause upon which my life depends . what hath your poor servant deserved to have his own misfortune loade● with your displeasure ? eloquence . eloquence is a way of speech prevailing over th●se whom we design it prevail ; that is , if we will take it in the short or laconick way , a distilling our notions into a quintessence , or forming all our thoughts in a cone and smiting with the point , &c. mr. hall in his epistle before longinus . — a man , who ( filling the sails of eloquence ) as easily moved his auditors , as winds do the sands of lybia , which stir at their pleasure . his speech appeared in costly robes , adorned with lofty and glorious language , sweetned by many a pleasant and clear simile , quickned by divers acute and learned criticismes ; my cabinet enshrineth no such treasure . though i have not eloquence enough to win , yet i hope to find language enough to perswade . he was dazled with ●he brightness of her aspect ; bu● when she b●gan to unloose her tongue , never was syren so attractive with songs , as she with words . — 't is a speech wherein the abundance of supereminent conceits choakes not the grace , nor doth curiosity take any thing from the propriety there●f . — your maner of speech is indeed prin●●-like , flowing a● fr●m a fountain , and yet streaming and branching it sel● into natures order , full of facility and felicity , imitating none , and inimitable of any bacon . your conceptions are inimitable , your language sweet and polite , your sentences are ful of weight , your arguments of force , and your words glide along like a river , and ever bear in them some slashes of lightning — how greedily my ears did feed upon the sweet words she uttered . were not your affection stronger tied to the orator then the oratory , i should not hope to perswade you that — her. — he , with a fearless fashion , thus bespake the audience . — every accent falls like a fresh jewell to increase her value . — his masculine eloquence was thought worthiest to enjoy the maidenhead of the cities attention . — — forcibly won by the smooth artifice of speech — it is no small dominion the imagination hath in perswasions , insinuated by the power of eloquence . bac. you have truly found out the philosophers st●ne ; for every gross matter you can convert into the gold of fine language eloqu●nce does commonly storm the mind of the auditor , and at length take him in . entertainment . i want expression to give you the circumstance ●it● what a ●owing l●ve , or rather with what 〈◊〉 de●o●ion , i entertain you . g●at . ser. — y●u much hon●r me ; for ●ill this white 〈◊〉 th●se walls were never proud to enclose a ●●●st , ●he g●nius of my house is , by s● gr●at a pre●●●●e wak●d ▪ and glories to entertain you . could this roof ●e capable of ill , your only pre●●nce ( lady ) would convert it ▪ there is a vertuous magick in y●ur eye , for wheresoe're it casts a beam , it does crea●es a g●odness . i am much confound●d for this honor you do me , madam , but yet i am more ashamed ●o see you in a place , where vertue never entred but in your attndance . ariana . y'●re each of you a various banquet , where a breathing sweetness feasts the sp●ctators , and diverts all thought of ea●ing to beholding , and from beholding to enjoying . am. war. your presence is restorative . friendship . as passion hath been well said to be friendship run mad ; so friendship may be properly stiled sober passion , as having all the spirit and cordiality of the wine of love , without the offensive fumes and vapours of it . mr. montagu in his misce●lenea the love of men to women is a thing common , and of cou●se ; but the friendship of man to man is infinite and immortall . plato . the words of a friend joyned with true affection , give life to the heart , and comfort to a care-oppressed mind . chylo . the mutual habitude of no intermiting-friendship between us , hath strongly confirmed — ( receiving so dear witnesses of your friendship ) the resemblance of their beauties and of their wits , joyned their souls together , and soon after , that of their fortunes made this friendship perfect . ar. ( which your friendship rather finds , then i acknowledg● ) hence gr●ws the height of friendship , when two similiary souls shal blend in their commixions . feltham . as nothing unites more then a reciprocall exchange of affection : so there is nothing hinders the knot of friendship more then then apparent neglect of courtesies . feltham . friendship a diligen● officer , takes care to see the bonds thereof fully executed . frindship i● the soul of humane society . f●iendship is a pleasant sauce to any temporall happiness . bacon . the worst solitude is be destitute of sincere friendship . gift . truly ( sir ) i doubt whether is greater the poverty of the gift , or the boldness of the giver , who●e true respects have encouraged him to this small expression of service . i beseech you to excuse me , that this present is not corr●spondent to your merit . please to respect the enlarged heart of the giver , more then the quality of the gift ; since the meanness of this , can onely serve to express the well-meaning of the other . hypocrisie . do not we know that hypocrisie is the same the same thing to vertue , which painting is to faces , and that it is the very moath which devours sanctity . what doth not a plaistered sanctity for the subversion of the simple ? what doth not a bad servant when once he possesseth the easie nature of his master ? inconstancy . inconstancy is properly a levity and an irresolution of mind , which shewes it self in his manners , actions and words , who is touched with it . to say truth , this passion is a divell that inhabits in a land of quicksilver , where earthquakes are al●ost perpetuall , windes blow on each side , and blowing , make many weather-cocks turn to & fro and every moment change posture . in this place a● admirable creature is to be seen , who is not what she is , and is that she is not , so many faces and figures she hath : she likewise is still upon transformations , and seems to do nothing at all , but to make and unmake herself . one while she is great , another while little ; one while gross , another while sl●nder ; one while affable , anoth●r while harsh ; one while serious , another while gamesome , but ever slippery ; and if you lay hold of her , you catch nothing . she goes forth of her lodging to appear in publique , as if she came into a theater , cloathed one while in changeable taffata , another while with different pieces , set together out of a singular fantastick addleness of wit. she alone represents all personages , talkes with all kind of voices , and in all manner of languages , &c. h. court. hast . ( being born away with the hasty tide of smallest leasure ▪ ) — going with a pace not so much too fast for her body , as slow for her mind . with such hast ( as if her ears hunted for words ) desired to know . — hope . hope is the gate of a great palace replenished with riches . it is in my opinion the place which tertullian termes , the porteress of nature . it hath two arms , with which it endeavours to pursue and embrac● objects , whereof the one is called desire , and ●he the other belief to be able to obtain what one desireth , &c. h. court. the babylon of worldly hopes shews it self in the beginning , as a miracle ; but if we proceed further , we find those desires , that were as pleasing as the dawning of the day ( which at its first springing ●appeares all over studded with emeralds and rubies ) turn at last , and are changed into the horrors of a sad tempest . humane life hath not a surer friend , nor many times a greater enemy , then hope . 't is the miserable mans god , which in the had●st gripe of calamity , never fails to yeeld him beams of c●mf●●t . it is the presumpt●●us mans divell , which leads him a while in a smo●th way , & then makes him break his neck o● the sudden . hope is to man as a bladder to a learning swimmer , &c. feltham — the sight wherof made hope ( the harbinger of happiness ) to breath in her this pleasing c●mfort . sweet , i see is the hope that springs in the bud , but most s●rrowfull i find is the hap that decays in the blossome . our teeming hopes will ever be delivered of a gracious birth . — she whose weaker bow●ls were streight full with the least liquor of hope . hope is but the dream of a man awake . you have blasted the harvest of my hopes . jealousie . iealousie is a disease of the mind , proceeding from a fear which a man hath , that that thing is communicated to another , which he would not have common , but privat to himself : it is also bred of that love which will not suffer a partner in the thing beloved . thereupon a furious jealousie , as if it had been breath'd from hell , began to lay hold on this gentle spirit , all the objects of what was past returned to thicken this black-vapour , to frame a cloud thereof , and resolve it into a storm . h.c. what is it that you should thus conceal from me ? be my ears unworthy , or my tongue suspected ? love , as it is divine with loyalty : so is it hell , with jealousie . there can be no greater tyranny then jealousie whereby a man continually murthers himselfe living . all his actions began to be translated into the language of suspition . jealousie is a gin that we set to catch serpents , which , as soon as we have caught them , sting us . feltham . jealousie is the canker of wedlock . jealousie continually studies the anatomy of hearts , and shews great severity to the least defective part . montagu . he is as jealous as a turky . ingratitude . ingratitude chalenges revenge by custome , and is a vice most hatefull before god and man. ingratitude deserves , that all the elements with their best forces , should conspire in its avengement . an unthankfull man is compared to a vessell ul of holes . joy. joy triumpht in his eys ▪ and comfort lodg'd in his heart , and in this haven of happiness he would have swimmed still , but that — joyes had their fresh supplies , as if some golden dream had imparadised their thoughts with some glorious vision . — lifted up from a hell of grief to a heaven of joy . through how many restless nights , and less restless thoughts do we ●ncounter these sweet-bitter joys : and as the more we grasp the water into our hands , the loss we hold : so is content the farther from us , the more we seek it in these fading glories of the world ; which , like an ignis fatuus , first light us through wilde untrodden pathes unto th●●selves , then through vast aeiry thoughts they lead u● up to that precipice , from whence we fall , and th●●e they leave us . her. — this charm reduc'd his passion to that contentment , brought his hopes to that height , and plac'd his soul in a heaven of such divine pleasures , that he was even ready to expire in this pleasing extasie . o what a source of joy did then overflow her breast , that treasury of chast delights ! the sun ne're met the summer with more joy . letters . letters are the very thoughts of the heart , but once removed , where all the scapes of nature or breeding are most like to harbor . rey. of cab. these paper presents are but weak reflections of stronger affections , yet being the best sacrifice of a friend , they deserve the higher place in your esteem . letters are the sweet communication of fancy , which have been always esteemed the best fuel of affection , and the very marrow of friendship . absence entertained by letters full of confidence , is not always without its profit ; for the foul by the memory tasteth what it hath taken in by the understanding , and gives it self more leasure to recogitate its pleasure , which is not so well perceived , when presence drencheth the minde in a deluge of contentments , and gives it not leasure to bethink it self . h.c. if i write a letter , i imagine love gives me the pen , that i dip it in my tears , that the paper is all over filled with flowers of affection , and that i send my thoughts and sighes , as courtiers , to seek out the well beloved of my heart . h.c. you have prostituted my chast and holy letters , to the base adulteries of all common eyes . words are the images of cogitations : letters are the images of words . i will not load your ears with those frivolous impertinencies , which would swell this letter beyond your patience . an amorous letter to a youthful heart , is a learned inchantment . the hooks of such characters are artificial pick-lock-tools , to open the secret b●lt of a heart . to see a leaf written , is like seeing an army in the field ; every line is a file of men words give battel to the minde , and overcome it : for there is no force more powerfull , then that of words , to batter a minde . stratonica . loquacity . loquacity is the fistula of the minde , ever running , and almost incurable . a talkative fellow is the unbrac'd drum , which beats a wise man out of his wits . love. love ( in the interpretation of the envious ) is sof●ness ; in the wicked , good men suspect it for lust ; and in the good , some spiritual men have given it the name o● charity : and these are but terms to this , which seems a more considerate def●nition , that indefinite love is lust : and lust when it is determin●d to one , is love. this definition ●oo , does but intrude it self on what i was about to say , which is ( and spoken with soberness , though like a lay-man ) that love is the most acceptable imposition of nature , the cause and preservation of life , and the very healthfulness of the minde , as well as of the body : but lust ( our raging feaver ) is more dangerous in cities , then the calenture in ships . sir william davenant in his preface to gondibert , love ( in the most obnoxious interpretation ) is natures preparative to her greatest works , which is the making of life . ibid. love in humane nature is both the source and center of all passion● ; for not only hope , f●ar and joy , but even anger and hatred rise first out of the spring of love . mr. montagu . to be in love , is the most intensive appropria●ion of all the powers of our minde to one design . ibid. sensual love is the most fatal plague among all passions . it is not a simple malady , but one composed of all the evils in the world ; it hath the shiverings and heats of feavers , the ach and prickings of the meagrum , the rage of teeth , the stupe●action of the vir●●go , the furies of frenzie , the black vapors of the hypocondry , the disturbances of the waking , the stupidities of the lethargy , the fits of the falling-sickness , the faintness of the tysick , the heavings of the passions of the heart , the pangs of the colick , the infections of the leprosie , the venom of vlcers , the malignity of the plague , the putrifaction of the gangrene , and all , which is ho●rible in nature . holy court. love ! care is thy court , tyranny thy raign , slaves thy subjects , folly thy attendance , lust thy law , sin thy service , and repentance thy wages . fear breedeth wit , anger is the cradle of courage , joy opens and enables the heart , sorrow weakneth it ; but love is engendred betwixt lust and idleness , his companions are unquietness , longings , fond comforts , faint discomforts , hopes , j●alousies , ungrounded rages , causeless yieldings ; the highest end it aspires to , is a little pleasure , with much pain before , and great repentance after . at that time the flames of his chast love , began to burn more forcible then ever . he loved her with a love , mingled with respect of merit and compassion of her persecuted innocency . to love is natural : not to love is monstrous . h.c. such was the unresistable force of his unlimitable affection , that in spite of reason , he was enforced to do homage unto passion . her love was a rich rock of defence against all syrene songs . — it received such an impression of that wonderful passion , which to be defined is impossible , because no words reach to express the strange effects of it , they only know it , who inwardly feel it , it is called love. he besought him not to make account of his speech , which if it had been over passionate , yet was it to be born withal , because it proceeded out of an affection much more vehement . humanity enjoyns you to love me , seeing i hold my life an easie sacrifice to enjoy you , it is no pilgrimage to travel to your lips . worldly loves are the true gardens of adonis , where w● can gather nothing but trivial flowers , surrounded with many bryars . christian diary . a silent expression gives the pregnant'st testimony of a deep grounded affection , where every look darts forth love . nothing shall have power to alien my love from you . let me draw from your look one blush of love , or line of fancy . let me become an abject in the eyes of fame , an object o● contempt to the world , if my faithful devotion and observance supply not all my defects . i am he , who either you have great cause to love or no cause to hate . she loved him as the pledge-bearer of her heart . you — towards whom i know not whether my love or admiration be greater . your affection hath got a lordship in my thoughts . love to a yielding heart is a king , but to a resisting , is a tyrant . ( sealing up all thoughts of love , under the image of her memory . ) the extream bent of my affection compells me to — love in the heart is an exhalation in a cloud , it cannot continue idle there ; it daily forms a thousand imaginations , and brings forth a thousand cares , it findes out an infinity of inventions to advance the good of the beloved , &c. h.c. death may end my life , but not my love , which ( as it is infinite ) must be immortal . — him , whose love went beyond the bounds of conceit , much more of utterance , that in her hands the ballance of his life or death did stand . such a love as mine , wedded to vertue , can never be so adulterated by any accident , no nor yet ravish'd by passion , as to bring forth a bastard disobedience , whereof ( my very conscience not being able to accuse my thoughts ) i come to clear my self . the proportion of my love is infinite . so perfect a thing my love is to you , as it suffers no question , so it seems to receive injury by addition of any words unto it . the more notable demonstrations you make of the love ( so far beyond my desert ) with which it pleaseth you to make me happy , the more am i , even in course of hu●anity , b●und to seek requitals witness . — ( having embarked my careful love in the ship of my desire ) — good god! what sublimate is made in the lymbeck of love. his eyes were so eager in b●●●lding her , that they were like those of the bird , that ●atches her eggs with her looks . stratonica . he expected her at a. with so great impatience of love , that he would have willingly hastned the course of the sun , to measure it by his affections . he , beholding her so accomplished , easily felt the glances shot from her eyes , were rays from her ▪ but arrows for his heart , from whence he could receive nought but honorable wounds . if you have as much confidence in me , as i have love towards you ; — love is in effect , a force ( pardon the exorbitancy of the word ) that is unresistable , so strong a war is that , which the appetite wageth against reason . then , then in the pride of your perfections you paradized me in the heaven of your love . the rare idea that thus ( through the applause of mine eye ) hath bewitched my heart , is the beautious image of your sweet self ( pardon me if i presume , when the extremity of love pricks me forward . ) faults that grow by affection ought to be forgiven , because they come of constraint : then ( madam ! ) read with favor , and censure with mercy ; — why should not that , which is one , rest in unity ? bacon . his bosom was the cell , wherein i hid my secrets ; his mouth was the oracle , whereby i directed my actions ; as i could not be without his presence , so i never would do any thing without his counsel . when i am from you , i am dead till i be with you ; when i am with you , i am not satisfied , but would still be nearer you : vnited souls are not satisfied with imbraces . rel. med. in the intercourse of affection , my love surmounts yours . fire comes out of the hardest flint with a steel ; oyl out of the driest jet by fire ; love out of the stoniest heart by faith , by trust , by time . eupheus . i cannot but admire thy love , knowing from what height of vertue it proceeds : as i will not envy thee thy death , so i wish a glory may await thy end , great as the constancy that advanc'd thee to it . her. two neighbouring lillies , whom rude winds disperse ' mongst restless dust , may sooner meet upon their stacles again , and kiss each other in a second growth , then we our loves renew . love is the good , which , by being diffused , is corrupted ; she that loves one , another and a thrid ; takes in men at the coyle , and loves onely for her pleasure . the object of true love is but one : from the infancy of time to her decrepitude , the love between two hath been held most honorable ▪ heroinae . our mutuall mindes thus combined , was like the garden of eden , wherein grew more delights , then either nature now affords , or art can exp●ess . gra●ious is the face that promiseth nothing but love , and most celestiall the resolution that lives upon chastity . she had a pure flame shot from heaven into her breast : from no other place could so generous a mind be fired . my love shall never end , but with my life . there is nothing that belongs to us both , that can be divided : our wills united make but one mind , which ruling all our actions , it seems we are in like manner but one body . ariana . — he was so rapt with these dear engagements , that the commotions of his heart disturbed his mind , and stop'd the freedom of his thoughts . i must confess my self in prison , but 't is a prison of love , where my desires , my thoughts , my hopes , my joys , are chains . h.c. chast love . ] she changes the fire of babylon into that of jerusalem . her h●irs , which were the nets wherein so many captive souls did sigh under the yoke of wan●●n love , are now ( as the ensignes and standards of wicked cupid ) tra●pled under the feet of the conqueror . those kisses , which carried the poyson of a luxurious passion in her heart , do now breath f●om her nothing but th● delicacies of chas●i●y . her leasing od●urs , which before were vowed to sensuality , are now become the sweetest exhalations from that amber isle , which brings forth an odoriferous perfume . entertainments for lent. my passion hath for its object a thing too perfect to permit me a thought that may be unworthy of the cause of it . i like that love , which by a soft ascension , does degree it self in the soul . feltham . your presence is like homers nepenthe , that can banish the sadness of the mind . the heart of a lover is a citie , in which upon one and the same day are seen sports and bankets , battels and funerals . plutarch . who does not know , that love took away the senses of wise solomon , and made him violate the sacred law . love moved biblis to be enamoured on her own brother caunus , and pasiphae to accompany vvith a bull ? love is like a pan of charcoal , vvhich meeting vvith the vvind , its contrary , makes it turn more ardent , or like a rapid torrent , vvhich justing against adam , swells higher : so love meeting with opposition , grows hotter and stronger . dodona's grove . — these two hearts ; being dissolved into love , spake in thoughts , not having language enough to express their affection . h.c. since then i cannot retaliate your love , or retribute your favours , yet vvill i receive them vvith a desire ●o pay . the vvorthy st. dionysius , in the book of divine attributes , distinguisheth three sorts of love , one is called circular , the other love in a right line , and the third oblique . love ( sa●th an ancient lover ) hath made a but of my heart , vvhere , so soon as it had shot all its arrows , it threw it self as an inflamed dart into the bottom of my heart , to set me all on fire . there is nothing comparable to the martyrdom of love : it is an exhalation in a cloud : it is a fire in a mine , a torrent shut up in ditches ; a night of s●paration lasteth ages , and all waxeth old for it , but its desires . the life of this young hero , ( vvhich vvas ever hanging about the heart of his mistress , ever in the contemplation of her goodness , perpetually in the furnace of love ) vvholly tranformed it self into his vvel-beloved , as one vvax melted into another , as a drop of vvater poured into a great vessell of wine , as incense wasted in flames . h. court. he said what a warm lover ( when desire makes eloquent ) could speak , he said she was both star and pilot. no birth or estate can chalenge a prerogative in love . the deep wound of his love , being rubbed afresh with — began to bleed again . love is to the soul , that which vvings are to birds , to carry us to its fruition . for vvant of vvell loving , vve apply the most precious thing , which is love , to gain wretched creatures , as if one used a golden hook to fish for frogs , and a scepter to shake hay . i 'le always dwell with you like your shade . i 'le keep a jubile to your memory . my eyes pay tribute where my heart pays love . i vvill repay your love vvith usury . ( love making in the field of his memory a muster of the vertues of that lady . ) the man that applies not himself to some love , is like a body vvithout life . love is the wine of the soul . love is the greatest philosopher in the vvorld ; he can transmute substances vvithout altering the accidents . man commended . man is the pride of heavens creation ▪ 〈◊〉 — a man , vvhose life needs no advocate , vvhom detraction it self cannot mention vvithout ▪ addition of some epithetes of respect , to conclude him in a vvord no object for any evill passion but envy ; and a subject for no discourse , but vvhat ends vvith admiration . it seems nature from above had been dispatch'd as a brave harbinger , to score out a lodging for this great soul , and give him a body suitable to the vigor of his spirit ( so vvel vvas it composed , ) &c. h. court. — what he is according to nature , a master ▪ piece , vvhere many prerogatives meet together , a body composed of a marvellous architecture , a soule endowed vvith — he is the orpheus , vvho vvith his looks onely , vvithout setting his hand to the lyre , enchants and ravishes the most savage of our wilderness . aristotle ( that linceus of nature ) — nature vvas sent by god ( as a gallant harbinger ) to compose a body for him suitable to his great spirit . he did vvith great nobleness and bounty ( which vertues at that time had their turns in his nature ) restore — lo. bacon . i find not any man , over vvhom he has not some advantage , nor any one life , vvhich ( take it altogether ) is so admirable as his . the prince . he is an anthony in clemency , a trajan in bounty ▪ and another augustus in wisdom . though he exceeds not in those vertues which g●t admiration , as depth of wisdom , height of courage , and the like , yet he is notable for those qualities which stir affection , as truth of word , meekness , courtesie , mercifulness and liberality . he was lord of great revenues , to which his vertue not his fortune was his title ; his mind was richly embroydered with all the studied ornaments of learning , &c. — heroinae . bravest a ! sooner shall the fathers bowels be silent at the sight of his long unseen son , then posterity forget thy name . — nor shall i rest content , till i bring one grain of incense more to that great oblation , which i hope the muses will offer ere long in publick to his memory , thereby to induce historians , ( those goldsmiths of time ) in their elaborate rings , the chronicles and relations of these days , curiously to enchase this choycer diamond to the delight and benefit of succeeding ages . of sir i.s. the worth of worthiness hath his whole globe comprised in his breast . the gallantry of his mind was plainly legible to every eye that was acquainted with the characters of vertue . — in this man there were such great abilities of wit and understanding , that into what climate s●ever his nativity had cast him , he seem'd to be able to command of f●rtune . bacon . — men , wh●●e sentiments are maximes and oracles to govern the worlds beliefs and actions . sir k.d. — so wel was he studied in the art of dying , that by continuall watchings , fastings , prayers , and such like acts of christian humiliation , his flesh was rarified into spirit , and the whole man so fitted for eternall glories , that he was more then halfe in heaven , before death brought his bloody ( but triumphant ) chariot to convey him thither , his head did bear the calender of age . every man is a vast and spacious sea : his passions are the winds that swell him in disturbant waves , &c. feltham . a good man is like the day , enlightning & warming all he shines on , and is always raising upwards to a region of more constant purity , then that wherein it finds the object . the bad man is like the night , dark , obtruding fears , and dimitting unwholsome vapouts upon all that rest beneath . envy her self could not detract from his worth ; he was learned even to an example , pious up to a proverb . — a person that in the hurricans of great transactions is serenely pleas'd to throw off the publick person , and adopt into his tenderness and protection , all that , unto which worth and letters may make a claim . mr. halls epistle before longinus . of the k : and his letters intercepted . 1645. as a man , see , but with what sagacity he writes , and with what judgement ; see , but what a clean sense he hath of things , which does so overlook all his most perplexed affairs , that they seem to blush they have no better difficulties . see , but how farre his wisdom looks into mens persons , which doth so weigh them and their actions with the grains and allowance of their unworthy servile ends , that he seems not more to observe then prophesie . see , but what an even spirit of elegancy runs through every line , vvhich beats and leaps as much in the description of his saddest condition , as of his serenest fortune ; insomuch that posterity will a little love his misery for her very clothing . then , as a husband , do but observe how kind he is , and withall how chast ? how full of warm expressions of love , and yet how far from wanton ? do but observe how he vveighs his own health by his vvives standard , every line bears a venus in it , and yet no doves ; and he drives the trade of thoughts between the q. and him , with so much eagerness , and yet with so much innocence in all his letters , as if he meant they should be intercepted . as a christian , see , but what a conscience he makes of oaths , esteeming them ( not according to the popular account ) as if their ceremony made them the less sacred , or ( as too many use them in the vvorld ) as bracelets to their speech , not ( as they are indeed ) as chains unto their souls ; look but how he startles at the name of sacriledge , though never so commodious a sin , &c. last of all , as a king , see , but vvhat a constant and true soul he bears to justice , vvhich none of his sad infelicities can alter . a soul that vvould come off true , vvere it put to plato's triall , vvho said , that for a man to approve himselfe a true just man indeed , his vertue must be spoyld of all her ornaments . key k. cabinet . so many excellent pens have vvritten upon his brave acts , and made them so well known to all the vvorld , that it vvere to bring light into day , to go about to mention them . h. court. he is the pelops of wisdom , and minos of all good government . who hath not known or read of that prodigy of vvit and fortune , sir wa. ra. a man infortunate in nothing , but in the greatness of his vvit and advancement , vvhose eminent vvorth vvas such , both in domestick policie , forreign expeditions and discoveries , in arts and literature , both practick and contemplative , that it might seem at once to conquer both example and imitation . mr. nath. carpenter . — man , vvho contracts in himselfe all the draughts and vvorks of the divine hand , and epitomizeth the vvhole world in his perfections , and bears the most animated character of the living god. h.c. he is a noble , generous , and vvell-manur'd youth , bears beauties ensignes in his gracious looks , has that supream divinity in his eyes , as sparkleth flames able to fire all hearts , and the superlative vertue of his mind transcends his outvvard figure ; he is vvise , as most mature age , valiant in resolve , as fames beloved child , reputaon , conjoyns the masculine graces of his soul vvith lovely carriage and discreet dicourse , &c. argalus and parth. — i could say much more of his vvorth , vvithout flattery , did i not fear the imputation of presumption , and vvithall suspect , that it might befall these papers of mine , ( though the losse vvere little ) as it did the pictures of q. eliz. made by unskilfull and common painters , which by her own commandement vvere knockt to pieces , and cast into the fire . for ill artists , in setting out the beauty of the externall ; and weak writers , in describing the vertues of the internal , do often leave to posterity of well-formed faces , a deformed memory ; and of the most perfect and princely minds , a most defective representation . sir. wa. rawl . in preface . he was a man whose brave undaunted spirit dignified his family many stories high in the estimate of fame . the excellent endowments of his soul , acknowledged even by envy , and admired by truth , together with his known propension to goodness , invited me to — i have been possessed with extream wonder , when i consider the excellency of those vertues and faculties in him , which the philosophers call intellectuall , the capacity of his mind comprehending so many , and so great notions , the faithfulsness of his memory , the swiftness of his apprehension , the penetrati●n of hi● judgement , the order and facility of his eloc●tion . &c. bacon . — he derived many streams from sidney's great river into hi● own chanels . his countenance ( which by nature had no vulgar air in it ) grown lean by affliction , expressed ( in a pale disagreement of colours ) that the harmony of his individuum began its dissolution from the head . nature . nature is that spirit or divine reason , which is the efficient cause of natural works , &c. — you whom nature hath made to be the load-star of comfort , be not the rock of shipwrack . the errors in his nature were excused , by reason of the greenness of his youth . nature having done so much for him of nothing , as that it made him lord of something . nature is the mirror of art. — they wrastled with the disadvantage of single nature , and at last threw it into rule . — then does art appear perfect , when she can scarce be distinguished from nature it self , and again , nature is ever happy , because she always carries a hidden art in her own bosom . longinus . silence and secresie . silence is the fermentation of our thoughts . bacon . — assuring you in the faith of a friend , that you shall deposite it in the deepest and darkest de● of silence , never to come to light . it is hard to be silent , &c. since nature hath not made us like crocodiles , who are said to have eyes to weep , and not a tongue to complain . i hope i shall finde your ears faithful treasurers . i will cover it under the vail of silence . silence , in bashful signs , blush'd out a dumb reply . — till when i lock these projects in the closet of your secrecy . there followed so deep and unbroken a silence , that midnight seem'd thunder , it compa'rd to it . similitudes , see comparisons , page 58. sorrow . sorrow is a grief or heaviness for things which are done and past , it is t●e ●●ly friend to solitariness , enemy to company , and heir to desperation . though his attached tongue could pay no tribute to his dumb sorrow , yet did his silent woes shew his speaking grief . o happy portia ! they dead sad woes are all buried in my long liv'd griefs ; and hecuba's tears are all drowned in the sea of my sorrow . lymbecks were her eyes of tears , a furnace was her breast of scalding sighes , a constant feaver surpriz'd her joynts , yet with this did her sweet condition enforce a smile , ( and with this ( mixed with a pearly tear ) did she beg this boon of , &c. — holy court. — whereat the yce of his heart dissolved , and began already to evaporate through his eyes . he endeavored to speak , but the more he strove , the more the sobs choaked up his words . — assaulted with a furious squadron of remediless dolours . ( drenched in a sea of sorrow . — love , jealousie , anger and sorrow divided his heart , and drew strange sighes from him . he bare the image of his sorrow in his dejected countenance . he knew not how to answer her , but with the moist dew of his eyes , which began to do the office of his lips . sh● made the apple of her weeping eyes speak to him in continual prayers . — ( after the flood of her tears was grown to an ebb . ) — after she had bathed the beauty of her eyes in the sorrow of her tears . — my grief was at the highest before , and now like swelling nilus it disdaineth bounds . that ( washing anew her face in the balmy drops of her love-distilling tears ) she began . — he banished both sleep and food , as enemies to his mourning , which passion perswaded him was reasonable . he opened his mouth , as a floodgate for sorrow . i had in the furnace of my agonies , this refreshing . — the breath , almost formed into words , was again stopt by her , and turned into sighes . let the tribute-offer of my tears procure — — it deserves of me a further degree of sorrow , then tears . — finding by the pittiful oration of a languishing behaviour , and the easily deciphered-character of a sorrowful face , that — — with a demeanor , where , in the book of beauty , there was nothing to be read but sorrow , for kindeness was blotted out , and anger was never there . suffer not the weakness of sorrow , to conquer the strength of your vertues . — his soul drinking up woe with great draughts . — her tears were like , when a few april drops are scattered by a gentle zephirus among fine coloured flowers . she painted out the lightsome colours of affection , shaded vvith the deepest shadows of sorrow . — suffering her sorrow to melt it self into an abundance of tears , and giving grief a free dominion . at length letting her tongue go ( as dolourous thoughts guided it ) she thus ( with lamentable demeanor ) spake , — wilt thou give my sorrows no truce ? tears and sighes interrupt my speech , and force me to give my self over to private sorrow . though ●y memory be a continued record of much sorrow , yet among the many stories grief hate engraven in me , there is none to be compared with t●e disaster of — — this said , she wept the rest . but he not daunted at that majesty of sorrow that sate inthron'd in crystal ; nor at her vvords , that would ●●arm ●●e most inhumane : but rather vvhet , then ●efin'd in passion , unloads his lust . — her. — she , in whom sorrow had swell'd it self so high , that rather then break out , it threatned to break her heart . — appearing in his countenance a doleful copy of what he would relate . — ( able to make an adamant turn niobe . when i am b●reft of thee , in whom all my joys are so wealthily summ'd up , that thy loss will make my life my greatest curse , then will i dye in honor , and think it fitter for my fame , then linger out my life in sorrow . her. she was empress of a minde , unconquered of sin or sorrovv . it is not the tears of our eyes only , but of our friends also , that do exhaust the current of our sorrows , which falling into many streams run more peaceably , and are contented with a narrower channel . she melts her heart in a sacred limbeck of love , and distills it out by her eyes . they resented his loss with as many griefs , as his desert and their good nature could produce in them . arc. to give over sorrovv i must of necessity give over remembring you , and that can i not , but vvith my life . — to see her countenance ( through which there shin'd a lovely majesty , even to the captivating of admiring souls ) novv altered to a frightful paleness , and the terrors of a gastly look . feltham . — these are calamities , vvhich challenge the tribute of a bleeding eye . — tell him i do invvardly dissolve into a devv of bleeding passion for his loss , and vvould , to re-invest blest quiet i● his heart , act o're the scene of dangers i have pass'd since i knevv earliest manhood . arg. and parth. — i am past the thought of grief for this sad fact , and am griefs individual substance . — she poured her self into tears without comfort , as her misery seemed devoid of remedy . — thy looks upon a sudden are becom dismall , thy brow dull as saturns issue , thy lips are hung vvith black , as if thy tongue vvere to pronounce some funerall . sorrow having clos'd up all the entries of thy mind . he made a shady tree his pavillion , vvith intention to make forgetting sleep comfort a sorrowfull memory . he gave such tokens of true felt sorrow , as no imagination could conceive greater . compassion procured his eyes vvith tears to give testimony . — he departed , as if he had been the coffin that carried himself away . the river of your tears ( if not stopped ) vvill soon loose their fountain . — pitie my sorrows , which are onely mine , because i am extreamly yours . — lost in my thoughts , i see my self wandring in various objects , and , for a height in mysery , i walk in the night of a heart darkned vvith sadnesse . the melancholy complexion of my mind encilnes to hold a sympathy with all sorrow , that my senses communicate to me . the remembrance of her former ingratitudes delivered over such feeling arguments of her sad remorse , as were able to strike the water of tears out of the stoniest hearts of her beholders : like the rod of moses , which drove vvater out of the rock , &c. sir to. math. — a subject i confesse so full of lamentation and horror , as would require some homer to express it , or rather the mind and pen of heraclitus , to weep and write together . suffer mine eyes to discourse my griefs . you temporize with sorrow , mine is sincere . — untill mine eyes became the sad oblation of a fainting voyce . it is hard to describe with what affection her eyes , big with grief , brought forth fears . the fair lady in that art resembled aurora in travell of the day . her tears much exceeded the morning dew in beauty . stratonica . speech . speech is nothing else but an expression to another man of the images one hath within himself . sir k. digby . reason is as it were the soul of speech . ba●on . lecture is the aliment of speech . as houses without dores are unprofitable : so are men that have no rule of their speech . — the very order of his speech seem'd to be disorderly : and his disorders were rang'd into a certain kind of order . — though courted with all the blandishments and graces of speech , yet he could not be perswaded . thoughts . thought , generally is all the imaginations of ●ur brain , vvhich being a proposed object of the heart , makes it continually revolve , and work upon those conceits . thoughts are but over-flowings of the minde and the to●gue is but a servant of the ●h●ught● . speech and thought are two sisters , the youngest whereof is created , that the eldest may be known . philo. the more i exercise my thoughts , the more they inc●ea●e the appetite of my desires . what a paradise of unspotted goodness his filthy though●s sought to defile ? — ( thinking to set my muti●ous thoughts at peace . ) he made his thoughts more obligatory to her favours ; and he fashioned his favours more complementory to her fortunes . my thoughts were winged vvith desire . you ( the secretary of all my thoughts ) — distill●ng my active thoughts in a continued study to serve you . — my hopes of honour , then which noth●ng but your fair selfe is so neer unto my thoughts . she , conjur'd with this tyranny of complement , with as undistracted words as could be pumpt from the deepest confusion of thoughts , makes her reply — her. — his word led by his thought , and followed by his deed . i could wish you were secretary of my thoughts , or that there were a crystall casement in my breast , through which you might espy the inward motions and palpitations of my heart , then would you be certified of the sincerity of this protestation . pleasing , but too ambitious thoughts ! whither do you lead me ? — give my long imprisoned thoughts leave to appear in words . let truth make up a part in the harmony of your noble thoughts . thus when my thoughts are at a stand , and can raise my present happiness no higher , let me call to mind how — — since you have tied your thoughts in so wilful a knot . a tumultuous army of thoughts shall strike up an alarm to your repose . h.c. continually floating in a tempestuous sea of thoughts , vvithout either finding bottome or shore . and after i had run over all the pedigree of my thoughts , new thoughts possessed me . weighing her resolutions by the counterpoise of his own youthfull thoughts . using his own bias to bowle neer the mistress of his own thoughts . words may be said to be a kind of body to thoughts . montagu . my thoughts supplied the place of sacrifices . my very thoughts , i hope , are wing'd with innocence . vanity . vanity at this day opens all her gates to manif●st divers men to the vvorld , vvho should otherwise be buried in obscurity . it makes some app●ar ●y the luxurious excess of th●ir apparel , as so many ●●le creatures , whose heads ( being high & costly dressed up ) go to the market of idle love . others by the riches and pomps of the world , others by honors and dignities , others by the spirit of industry , and others by deeds of arms and policy . every one sets out himself to be seen and esteemed in the world . it seems that life is made for nothing , but to be shewed , and that we should always live , for that which makes us dye . holy court. vertue . vertue ( like the clear heaven ) is without c●ouds . he ●●●●me ●er servant by the bonds , which vertue laid ●pon him . vertue● ( if his face be not a false witness ) do apparel his minde . — formed by nature and framed by education to the true exercise of vertue . — mindes , vvhich neither absolutely climb the ●●●k of vertue , nor fre●ly sink into the sea of vanity . — she , ( in whose minde ve●tue governed with the scept●● of knovvledge . ) — — she , to whose unstained vertue , it hath been my unspeakable misery , that my name should be become a blot . — ( far engaged to the memory of your vertues . ) — vertue is the tenure , by which we hold of heaven : without this we are but outlaws , that cannot claim protection . feltham . vertue ha●h nothing to do with the vail of untruths to cover it . vertue is as the geometrical cube , on what side soever it is cast , it always finds his basis . vertue and grace ●un parallel with heaven . women commended . women , being of one and the self same substance with man , are what man i● , only so much more imperfect , as they are created the weaker vessel● . — she , whose vertue deserves to be consecrated with a pen of adamant in the temple of eternity , since she is able to dazle the eyes of the most hardy , to fill the mouthes of the most eloquent , and ravish the mindes of those , who admire no vulgar things . h.c. a●k sense what she is : sense will tell us , her face is the unclouded welkin in the infancy of day ; her eyes the sun and moon that sleep by turns , lest they should leave the world in darkness : her tongue the harmony of spheres and nature : her breasts heavens milkly way , spangled with azure stars : her arms castor and pollux : her other parts because of ●ower function , are but the symmetry of all the beauties of her sex : she is too much first to have any second , from the third , fourth and fifth form of women , from a million or all of them , you may take some peece of her , not all , for she her self is the all. ask reason what she is : reason will tell you , she is her directress , that she keeps the elements at peace within us : our fire she confines to religious zeal , and suffers it not to enflame either to lust or supersti●ion : our watry element she hath designed to quench unlawful flames , &c. — ask faith what she is : faith will tell you , she hath yours and mine , and an hundred other souls in one soul , &c. — were there , or were there no night : yet were she an everlasting day . were there none bad : yet were she unparalleledly good . were there any or none to be compar'd to her : yet vvere she superlative . all of her is an eaven proportion of extreams . heroinae . — those eyes more eloquent then all rhetorick , that would raise an anchoret from his grave , and turn the feind fury , into the cherubin pitty — those vvhite and red roses ( vvhich no rain , but vvhat fell from those heavenly eyes ) could colour or sweeten . those lips that stain the rubies , and make the roses blush , those lips that command the scarlet coloured morn into a cloud to hide his shame : that breath , vvhich makes us all chamaelions , should be vvasted into unregarded sighes : those breasts eternally chaste and vvhite as the aples : those legs , columns of the fairest parian ma●ble , columns that support this monument of all pens , — her skin , smooth as the face of youth , soft as a bed of violets , white as the queen of innocence , sweet as bean blossoms after rain , &c. — she , shaking off those glorious loads of state , retired from the crowding tumults of the court , into a solitary and truly happy country-condition , there to spin out her thred of life ●● her homely distaff , where we will leave her a verier wonder , then the phoenix in the desart , the alone paragon of all peerless perfections . her actions ( so above the criticism of my purblinde judgment ) i am not able to comprehend , much less contradict or controvert . — you are the beauty of the world , the pride of all joys , the sweetest fruit of best content , and the highest mark of true loves ambition . to her alone , it appeared , that heaven with a hand rather prodigal then liberal , would give what it had of most value in the rich treasury of nature stratonica . women are angels , clad in flesh . the roman story ( big with variety of wonder ) writes lucretia the female glory . she was natures fairest paper , not compounded of the rags of common mortality , but so searsed and refined , that it could receive no impression , but that of spotless innocence . — her. where'ere she comes , her presence makes perpetual day . — they discovered a. ( the rich triumph of nature ) and in her as much as the world could boast of . her eyes inviting all eyes , her lips all lips , her face loves banquet , where she riots in the most luxuriant feast of sense : — she was the model of divine perfection . — a flock of unspeakable vertues , laid up delightfully in that best builded fold . in this , a very good orator might have a fair field to use eloquence . her eyes seemed a temple , wherein love and beauty were married . — so many things united in perfection . she hath an easie melting lip , a speaking eye . venus compar'd to her was but a blowz . as you are to me a venus , and strike a warm flame in me , so you are diana too , and do infuse a chaste , religious coldness . amorous war. i stand before you like stubble before a burning glass , your eyes at every glance convert me into flame . her voyce was no less beautiful to his ears , then her goodliness was full of harmony to his eyes . thy heavenly face is my astronomy , thy sweet vertue , my sweet philosophy . you are the diamond of the world , the chief work of natures workmanship . the patern of perfection , and the quintessence of worth . your fair forehead is a field where all my fancies fight , and every hair of your head seems a strong chain that ties me . you are the ornament of the earth , the vessel of all vertue . — with so gracious a countenance , as the goodness of her minde had long exercised her unto . — she , whose many excellencies won as many hearts , as she had beholders , nature making her beauty and shape , but the most fair cabinet of a far fai●er minde . there 's musick in her smiles . a mart of beauties in her visage meet . — a woman in whom vertue was incorporated , goodness ( which comes to others by study ) seemed hers by nature . — you ( the type of my felicity ) to whom all hearts , respects , hopes , fears and homages are sacrificed . — her countenance was too sweet , her speech too proper , her deportments too candid , to cover so b●ack a mischief . — she took hearts captive , and made them do vassalage and homage to ●er will. — where they found a. accompanied vvith other ladies , amongst vvhom her transcendent beauty and incomparable vertues , made her shine with as much superiority , as a star of a g●eater magnitude exceeds in splendor the less●●●●minaries of its own spheare . her haire seemed to stand in competition with the beams of the sun. — she , whose rare qualities , whose courteous behaviour without curiosity ; whose comely f●ature , without fault ; whose filed speech , without fraud , hath wrapped me in this misfortune . eupheus . nature framed her to be the object of thoughts , the love of hearts , the admiration of souls . this is she , who is singularly priviledged fr●m heaven with beauties of body , but incomparably heightned vvith gifts of the mind . such is her learning , that she transcends men in their best faculties . she , — this bright morning star , alwayes bears in the rays thereof , joy , comfort , &c. she was able to enthrall a●l hearts with so many supereminent excellencies , as heaven had conferred upon her . she had a strong and pleasing spirit , a s●lid piety , an a●akened wisdome , an incomparable grace to gain ●earts to her devotion . h.c. nature in her promiseth nothing but goodness . he could not sufficiently admire the vivacity of her spirit , the solidity of her judgement , the equity ●f h●r counsels , and the happiness which ordinarily accompanied her resolutions , h.c. she gained hearts by sweetness , therein imitating the sun , which neither breakes dores nor windows to enter into houses ; but penetrates very peaceably with the benignity of his favourable b●ams . the eye and tongue of this creature mutually divided his heart , at one and the same instant love surprized him by the eyes and ears . endowed vvith an admirable grace and singular beauty , to serve even as an adamant to captivate hearts . fair as the firmament , vvhich vve see enamelled with so many starres , that resplendently shine , as torches lightned before the altars of the omnipotent . — ●he vvho vvas the adamant of all loves . — a lady , vvhose eyes vvil make a souldier melt , if ●e were compos'd of marble , vvhose very smile hath a magnetick force to draw up souls , vvhose voy●e vvill charm a satyr , and turn a mans prayer into ambition , make a hermite run to hell , &c. gr. serv. — whose exquisite beauty was so beautified vvith rarest vertues , that men honored nature as a god in her perfections , and held her more then a woman in her veru●s . par. & vienna . — she vvhose beauty vvas far fairer then the evening star , and vvhose vertue vvas more powerful 〈…〉 greatest c●nstellati●n . the renown of her att●active vertues , and the vertue of h●r moving per●ections ha●h so captivated my freest thoughts , that , vvondring at her same , i am wounded with fancy , and my desire is — i would vvillingly here draw to the life the portraiture of this lady , if my black ink vvere not too unfit a colour to set forth a celestiall beauty . you have far more perfections then years , and more inward excellence then extern beauty , yet so beautifull , as few so fair , though none more vertuous . she had a mind of excellent composition , a piercing wit voyd of ostentation , high erected thoughts , seated in a heart of courtesie , an eloquence as sweet in the uttering , as slow to co●e to the uttering , a behaviour so noble , as gave a majesty to adversity . arcadia . — shee 's a virgin happy in all endowments vvhich a poet could fancy in his mistress , being her selfe a school of goodness , vvhere chaste maids may learn ( without the aids of foraign principles ) by the example of her life and pureness , to be ( as she is ) excellent . i but give you a bri●f epitome of her vertues , vvhich dilated on at large , and to their merit , vvould make an ample story . were all her other graces worn in clouds , that eye , that very eye would charm a lucrece . her name ( like some celestiall fire ) quickens my spirits . i never knew vertue and beauty meet in a sweeter nature . thou art a virgin sweet , so pretious in thy frame , that with the cordage of thy hair , thou mightst have fettered kings . thy voyce has mar'd the beauties of the night ; when thou did●t sing , the quiet stars would wink and fall assee . i could gaze on her , till my wonder did convert me into marble , and yet my s●ul would in her self retain a fire , lively , as that which bold prometheus stole . madam ! you are so large a theam to treat of , and every grace about you off●rs to me such copie of language , that i stand doubtfull which first to touch at ; if i erre ( as in my choyce i may ) let me intreat you , before i offend , to sign my pa●d●n . wh●ther we consider her face or beauty , pleasi●gness ( that charms hearts ) and sweet majesty have spent all their riches upon her . ariana . she breathes forth nothing but the sweets of love the eyes are the wonders of the face , and dark figures ●f divinity ; we may call them too the dials ●f love , which fastned on the wall of a countenance , shew with the stile of their looks , the minutes of hours , either happy or unhappy to lovers . fame , which is accustomed to increase the desert of every thing it would commend , hath been constrained to diminish yours , being impossible to be published according to the greatness of it . it is a mark of great vertue not to be able to endure to be commended . she was crown'd with a garland of odoriferous flowers , and her delicate hair in tresses , falling upon a neck of snow , did set forth the beauties of this divine face , whose splendor dazled mens eyes so , that there was not any one that could support unwound●d the sight of so many wonders . lesser lights borrow beams of radiance from your great●r orb , which doth illumine and heat our n●rt●ern cly●e with celestiall ardors . ho. court. madam , if the duty ( which commands me to serve all ladies ) did not ordain me this obedience , your birth and so many ●air qualities i see in you , oblige me to it . ariana . — my eye of contemplation was fixed on this bright sun , as long as it was able to endure the radiant beams of it , wh●se redundant light ve●les the looker on with a dark mist . sir k.d. i esteem , reverence and adore you in the most secret and recluse withdrawings of my heart . — her face did shine with so great evidence , as it defied the noon-tide sun in its greatest brightnesse . albeit medea were wicked , yet penelope was peerless ; if clytemnestra were naught , yet alcestes was passing good : if phaedra were damnable , yet there was another laudable . camd. rem . — she had the spirit of a man in a feminine body . she 's a burning mirror , in which all the beams of beauty are united . she is the star , by whom my fate is led . — modest she was , and so lovely , that whosoever look'd but stedfastly upon her , could not but-soul himself in her . feltham . her eyes , swift , as the shoots of lightning , nimbler then thought , and bright as the polisht diamond . — she is of so specious a glory , that though she need not the applause of any , to add to her happiness , yet she attracts the hearts of all that know her , to love , service , admiration . to apparell any more in these paper vestments , i should multiply impertinents , and perhaps displease . for i have ever found face commendation to dye wisdoms cheeks of a blush-colour . — all lips are opened with singular prerogatives in honour of this lady , and are all dried up in the abundance of her praises . in her person alone , a plenitude of all perfections does inhabit . h.c. in her , all the most delicious attractives of beauty , and the most conspicuous characters of power , are assembled together . this aglae was a roman dame of prime quality , having a delicate wit in a beautifull body , and powerfull passions in a great fortune . she had been married , but becoming a widow in an age , as yet furnished with verdant freshness , grace and beauty , she had not buried all her affections in the tomb of her husband . after she had a little wiped away the first tears , which nature exacts as tribute in such like accidents , she quickly plaid so much the courtier in her slight sorrow , that she seemed greatly to desire , as soon as might be , to finish what she had never well begun . holy court. but by successe of time she felt her passion so much enkindled towards him , that she neither thought , spake , nor liv'd , but for him . the fair aretaphila inflames all hearts with the musick of her voyce ; myriads of joys are in her looks , her eyes are natures richest diamonds , set in foils of polisht ebony , her breath expires odors more sweet then issued from the trees of balm in paradise , argal. & parth. — she — upon whose meanest thought the art of memory 's grounded , and inspires each organ of our meditating sense with their perfections merit . ibid. she , in whom the sum and abridge of all sorts of excellencies are met , like paralels in their proper center . herb. travails . — whose listning ears were well pleased with the sweet harmony of her well-tun'd words , and whose liking eyes were ravish'd with the sight of her perfections . — she — the ornament of the earth , the modell of heaven , the triumph of nature , the life of beauty , the queen of love . her action was beautified by nature , and apparell'd with skill ; her gesture gave such a way unto her speech , through the rugged wilderness of his imaginations , that — her voice represented the heavenly seven-sphear'd harmony . such an extraordinary majesty shines in all her actions , as surely either fortune by parentage , or nature in creation hath made her — pilgrimes , who come from the remotest confines of the world , cannot see any thing in all the affluent wealth thereof , comparable to her . insomuch that i wish all the members of my body were changed into tongue , and that i were nought but voyce , to be throughout the whole universe , the trumpet of her praises . h.c. her gracious soul hath more antidote in it , then all the world hath poyson , which will therfore in her affliction make her like the sun , which shewes his greatest countenance in his lowest declension , and bring her out of it , lik● gold out of the fire , refined , not consumed . lost . sh. my prayer shall be , that your fortune may surmount your greatness , and your vertue your fortune ; that your greatnesse may be above envy , your goodnesse above detraction : that your illustrious example may darken the ages past , and lighten them to come ; that you may live beloved , and die lamented , lamented by earth , but joy'd by heaven , &c. she suffer'd no mutiny of passions against reason , nor of reason against god. she resolved to work with perspective glasses , of d●fferent , yea and even c●ntrary kindes ; for when she described her own v●rtues , she served he●self● of a diminishing glasse , which made them seem so little , as to be no more th●n a kind of nothing , but on the other side , when she gave account of her imperfections , she would by no means know them , by any other name then of vices and sins , because she took a multiplying glasse to her self , lest else those mole-hils should not seem mountains . sir tob. mat. in his preface to s. teresa's life . you must give me leave to adjourn you ( for more ample satisfaction of this expectation ) to those drops , which i may perhaps both be able and willing to derive and draw out of the sea of her perfections , &c. ib. i shall onely say in very few words ( by way ( as it were ) of antepast , till the feast come in ) that she had a heart as open as day , in the exercise of bounty ; but above all things , she was so perfect a lover of truth , that she would no more have even so much as but disguised it , and much lesse varied from it in the least kind , then she would have sold her self for a slave , &c. ib. i le assure you this elogium has no more in it , of the panegyrick , then of the just praise ; i am rather her debtor then her creditor herein . she puts that in execution , which turns nature into admiration . — she , whose two eyes were the suns that rul'd my day , and to whom onely her absence did make night ; she whose mild vertue and beauteous looks , were a soft , visible musick , which entranc'd the lookers ●n , and struck harmonious raptures into every chaft soul , and instilled pure fires into every unchast , &c. amor. war. a pretty smile made a kind of day-break in her face . she is wholly made of charm . — she is the star that rules my faculties . women discommended . loose women are whoups , proud birds , which have nothing but crest , and naturally delight in ordure ; they are bats which cannot endure one little ray of light , but seek to hide themselves under the mantle of night ; they are horseleeches , which draw blood from the veins of a house and state , where they exercise their power . they are syrens of the earth , which cause shipwracks without water . they are lamiae , who have hosteries of cut-throats , that kill men under pretext of good usage . they are harpies , who surprize even from altars , and in the end become envenomed dipsades , which enforce an enraged thirst upon those , whom they have once bitten . ho. court. a woman without devotion is like a bee without a sting , which will make neither honey nor wax ; is a case covered with pretious stones , to preserve a dunghill . the tongues of women are like the bells of the forrest dodona , which make a prodigious jangling ▪ o god! what a dangerous beast is the spirit of a woman ! it is able to create as many monsters in essence , as fantasie can form in painting . no owle will live in creet : in rhodes no eagle will build her nest ▪ no wit spring in the will of women . it is an infinite simplicity to commit secrets to a woman , whose heart is as fit to keep what it out to conceal , as a sieve to hold water . — as well may i collect the scattered wind into a bag , or from the watery surface scrape the guilt reflections of the sun , as bring her heart within the quiet list of wives that will obey and love . incestuous strumpet ! more wanton then lamia , more lascivious then lais , and more shameless th●n pasophane ; whose life as it hath been shadowed with painted holiness , so hath it been full of pestilent villanies . her carcasse ( a better name i can hardly afford her outside ) was the inside of a sepulcher , her head was unth●cht as an old parsonage , her eyes ( like lights at the last snuff , when the extinguisher is ready to make their epitaphs ) sunk low into their candlesticks ; her ears , now deaf , now happy , ( such was her tongue ) they have lost their sense , her nose worm'd like a piece of homer of the first bind , offended with her breath , bowed to her chin to dam it up ; her cheeks hol'd , as the earth in dog ▪ days drowth ; her lips fit to be kist by none but themselves ; her teeth rotten as her soul , hollow as her heart , loose as the shingles of an old silenc'd steeple , scragged as a disparked pale , stood at that distance one could not bite another ; her tongue , so weakly guarded , scolds like the alarm of a clock ; her chin was down'd with a china beard of twenty hairs , her breast lank as a quick-sand , wasted as an hourglasse at the eleventh use ; one arm , one leg , one foot she doff'd with day , and , as a resurrection , don'd with the morrow ; her bones ( pithless as a stallion for seven posterities ) the slightest fears might now make rattle in her skin ; her body ( wasted to no waist , blasted with lust , as an oke with lightning ) was as familiar with diseases as a physitian : to conclude , she is odious beyond all comparison : one sight of her would make the heat of youth recoyl into an infant continence . heroinae . the look of a lascivious woman is like that of a basili●k , which kils chastity by beholding it . diogenes snarled bitterly , when ( walking with another ) he spyed two women talking , and said , see , the viper and the asp are changing poyson . feltham . no weather-cock under heaven is so variable as an inconstant woman : every breath of wind forces her to a various shape : as if her mind were so neer a kin to air , as it must with every motion , be in a perpetuall change . idem . women are feathers blown in the bluster of their own loose passions , and are meerly the dalliance of the flying winds . there are that account women onely as seed-plots for posterity : others worse , as only quench for their fires . our daily experience teacheth us , that there are women very crafty , and such as under a pure and delicate skin , with a tongue distilling hony , often hide the heart of a panther , all spotted over with subtilty , as the skin of this beast with diversity of colours . h. court. — women are more inconstant then light whirlwinds ; trust the sea with feathers , or march winds with dust rather , and let their words , oaths , tears , vows passe ▪ as words in water writ or slippery glasse . arg. & parth. no hell so low which lust and women cannot lead unto . her tongue is like the sting of a scorpion . a woman is the unnecessary parenthesis of nature . vvorld . this word ( world ) called in greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifi●s as much as ornament , or a well dispos●d order of things . the exterior luster of the world , is but a cloud in painting , a petty vapour of water , a fable of time , a diall , &c. he that wil now-a-days live in the world , must have a veil over his eyes , a key on his eare , a compass on his lips . this world is a chain , which setters men to the ●ivel● ; but rep●ntance is the hand which lifts 〈◊〉 up to god. he that is enamored of the world , is like one ●hat enters into the sea ; for if he escape perils , men wi●l say he is fortunate , but if he perish , they will say he is wilfully deceived . if it be needfull to shew your self to the world , 〈◊〉 then known by your vertues , which are characters of the divinity . let men know you by your good examples , which are the seeds of eternity , and of all fair actions . sir b b. i have ever thought the prosperity of the world was a current of ●resh water , which looks not back on any thing , but hastens to pour it self into the salt sea . h.c. the world 's a theater of theft , great rivers rob the smaller brooks , and them the ocean . youth . i have throughly sifted the disposition of youth , wherein i have found more bran then meale , more dough then leven , more rage then reason . eup. wine , love , play , rashness were the chariot which drew his youth to downfall . — constrained to obey the transport of youthfull fancies . let me call to mind all the violent pleasures of my heady youth : let me sum up their extent , according to those deceitfull measures i then rated happiness by : let me in my fancy chew over again the excessive good i then fondly imagined in them : and to all this let me add as much more joy and felicity , as , in my weak thoughts i am able to fadom , or but aim at ; and then let me say , ( and with rigorous truth i shall say it ) all this excess of bliss will be resumed , will be enjoyed to the full in one indivisible moment , of that bliss , which a well passed life in this world , shall bring me to in the next . sir k.d. in his treatise of bodies . — so as vvhosoever he be , to vvhom fortune hath been a servant , and the time a friend , let him but take the account of his memory ( for wee have no other keeper of our pleasures past ) and truly examine vvhat it hath reserved either of beauty or youth , or fore gone delights ; vvhat it hath saved , that it might last , of his dearest affection , or of vvhat-ever else the amorous spring-time gave his thoughts of contentment , then unvaluable ; and he shall find that all the art , which his elder years have , can draw no other vapours out of these dissolutions , then heavy , secret , and sad sighs . he shal find nothing remaining but those sorrows vvhich grow up after our fast-springing youth , overtake it , vvhen it is at a stand , and overtop it utterly , vvhen it begins to wither , &c. s. walt. rawl . in preface . the harvest of his sins yeelded him now more increase of vvoes , then the lusts of his youth afforded him pleasures . formulae minores , or , little forms for style or speech . — he , having waded thus far into the depth of his awaked intentions , thought good to sound the foord at full , by — he took opportunity by the fore-part , and ( imprisoning his worthy resolution within the closet of his secret thought● ) did — he summon'd his wits together , and set them all on the rack of invention . violent streams being once run out , the mud will appear in the bottom — doubt ( the herse of my desires ) — to seal the deed of my purchased favour , is the gordian knot i most wish to unloose . — who ( during these tempestuous storms ) lay at anchor in his own priv●t harbour . to weave the web of his own wo , and spin the thread of his own thraldom . i vvish he vvould repaire hither , that the sight of him might mitigate some part of my martyrdom . assure your self i 'le be your finger next your thumb . he erected trophies of his own dishonor , and covered his ulcer with a golden veil . — like elia's chariot , all flaming with glory . o that the odors of my sacrifices might ascend even to thy altars ! your mind 's a shop , where all good resolutions are forg'd . our understanding is the steel and our will the flint-stone : as soon as they touch one another , we see the sparks of holy affection flye out . — it bloometh in the eyes , that it may at leasure blossom in the heart that i may see some sparkles of hope glimmer in my affairs . to gnaw the bridle of your impatience . he felt fiery arrow● flye from her eyes , so sharp , that they transfixed his heart with compassion . love , anger , jealousie , suspition , drew him with four horses . — as innocently spoken , as treacherously interpreted . they murmured as do the waves of a mutinous sea. exercise the vivacity of your wit. in a vast ocean of affairs , he hath liv'd as fishes , who keep silence within the loud noyse of waves , and preserve their plump substance fresh in the brackish waters . he sheltred himself with subtilties , as a hedge hog with his quils . to behold , ( as in the glasse of a bright mirror ) on the one side — on the other — as soon as break of day drew the curtain of heaven — virginity is as redolent balm , which ascends to heaven in a perpetuall sacrifice . religion is the hive where the hony of good doctrine is made . he put them in the furnace of tribulation to purifie them . o what may not depraved love do , since sincere amity cannot avoid suspition ? — comforted with the sweet rays of this bright day-break . — which hath been sufficiently declared by the sequell of his deportments . she had not so much hony , but withall a sting . — he so breath'd the air of ambition , that — to as little purpose as to cast chains into the sea , to tie the ocean in fetters . it was but dust he bare in his hands , blown away by the wind of presumpti●n . she sent it as an earnest of her comma●d . — he returned amply laden with victorious palms . — he went daily hunting after change , in the infinity of forbidden loves . i shal● offer my homage at your altar . ponds that are seldom scoured , will easily gather mud ; so — your heart is the altar of love , and seat of friendship . upon my virgin heart i 'le build a flaming altar to offer up a thankfull sacrifice for his return . my heart shall know no other love but his . let venus speed his plow. he received it at her hands with more content then paphos queen did the golden fruit . let patience conduct thee out of this stormy sea into a more quiet port. how canst thou be a stranger to my purposes , that art the treasurer of my secrets ? that i may disperse those terrifying clouds , that threa●en shipwrack to my desires . to ●east his eyes , and to paradise his heart with the beloved sight of his all-admired and affected mistress . his muddy-clouded affection eclipsed the sun-shine of her far more glorious worth . casting his eye ( the messenger of his heart ) upon — seest not thou these trophies erected in his honor , and his honour shining in these trophies ? in vain it is to water the plant , the root being perished : or to — i here vow repay to the debt of my error , with the interest of all my endeavours . — i will not adventure my fortune upon the rock of this hazard . my business ( lady ) is your vvill ; my suit , your service ; your service , my chief desire ; and my desire , your favourable contenance . your suit shall n●t be non ▪ suit . they knit two hearts in one , and parted one will in two , and so departed . during these halcion dayes , — ●e ●ailed in a ship with●ut a stern . happy in my self , because happy in you . — sailing with as many contrary thoughts , as e●lus sent out winds upon the trojan fl●et . he saw the cloud a farre off , before the storm fell . she ( great with child with the expectation of her friends welfare ) longed to be delivered with the notice of his health . i cannot use many words , where every vvord wounds me with a new carefull conceit , and every conceit kils me with a fearfull doubt . he set up the main sail of his obscured glory , in the wind of her mill . who ( smoothing the angry furrows of his discontment ) seemed — she gave fire to his fancy . what ominous cloud shadows the brightnesse of this second sun , that she appears not in her all-admired glory . — his wasted words died in their own sound , and all his hopes were utterly shipwrack'd . — she gave fuell to his enraged will , and blew the coals of his displeasure . her restraint is ( i fear ) like fire raked up in embers , that covertly will kindle , and openly burst forth into a flame . — he ( whose senses held now a synod ) vvas driven to such an exigent , that ( not knowing how to avoid the check without a mate ) vvas perforce forced to — my fortunes admit of no such soveraignty . who , swelling vvith irefull disdain ( like the disturbed ocean ) breathed out dire●ull rerenge . — he craved pardon till the infancy of his weak merit were grown stronger in better deserts . that i vvrite to thee , may be thy glory , and that i love thee , let it be thy happiness . if thou wilt live like the king of bees , seek h●ny at my hive . — drowning the late flowing streams of his gotten glory in the full sea of his preterhand haps . his unwished presence gave my tale a conclusion , before it had a beginning . i vvould her injury could blot out mine affection , or mine affection could forget her injury . reverence and desire did so divide him , that he did at one instant both blush and quake . — unsealing his long silent lips — happy in wanting little , because not desirous of much . his countenance vvith silent eloquence , desired it modestly . beyond the degree of ridiculous . — but i fear i have given your ears too great a sur●et vvith the grosse discourse of that — restraint of liberty causeth more increase of that evill , for vvhich they are so kept under , then otherwise : see vvhether a dog grow not fiercer with tying . there is nothing so certain as our continuall incertainty . while there is hope left , let not the weakness of sorrow , make the strength of it languish . more determinate to doe , then skilfull how-to ▪ doe . under the leave of your better judgement , i must say thus much — about the time that candles begin to inherit the suns office . — so●times he thought one thing , sometimes another ; but the more he thought the more he knew not vvhat to think , armies of objections rising against any accepted opinion . — actions worthy to be registred in the rolls of fame . occasions try'd him , and all occasions were but steps for him to climb fame by . — to loose the reins to his own motions . — my selfe am vvitnesse against my selfe of my own imperfections , and therefore will not defend them in me . to a heart fully resolute , counsell is tedious , but reprehension is loathsom . — and thus have you heard my comedy , acted by my self . to you will i repair , because as my fortune either ebbs or flows , amends or impairs , i may declare it unto you . — time at one instant seeming both short and long , short in the pleasingness in calling to mind , long in the stay of his desires . he talked with such vehemency of passion , as though his heart would climb up into his mouth to take his tongues office . upon what briers the fruits he laboured for , grew . idleness is an ant-heap of sins . but alas , how can speech produce belief in him , whom sight cannot perswade ? i refuse not to make my life a sacrifice to your wrath . exercise your indignation upon me . if your occasions can make use of my best endeavours , the employment shall be a favour . the hast of the bearer , admits no further liberty to proceed . your desire is with me an absolute command . thus far re hath your command and my duty led me . there is no man can better witness it then my self , whose experience is grounded upon triall . i have left nothing unsaid , which enquiry could make me know , or your command required of my duty . give me leave to digress a little . i offer my weak and imperfect lines at the altar of your favour . — rapt with the wonder of your vertues . — under the shadow of your favour . silent admiration was the sole orator of my affection . how much those lines ( sweetned with your character ) have transported me , my endearest thoughts cannot impart unto you . be it your goodness to beleeve me , i will sooner cease to live , then — — him , who will hold himselfe unworthy of that life , vvhich shall not be employed to serve you . your zeal to goodness assures me . no line can limit my love ; no distance divide my heart . — she appeared an adamant to my fancy . as those easie errors ( which too deservingly bred your distaste ) may be redeemed by a fuller surplusage of content . be it your piety to have mercy . thou bringest hearbs to jarak . i. coals to newcastle . lines cannot blush ; so as modesty admits a freedom to my pen , which would be taxed immodesty being delivered by the tongue . she made me ( though most unworthy ) the master of her desires , that vvas , and still am , a servant to her will. — he ( vvhose smallest sails of hope , the least winds did blow . ) — after he had stretcht and tentred his wit , and set all possibilities on the rack of his invention . and longer may not i enjoy what i now possess , then you shal find my promises full laden with rich performances . and as i only breath by your favour , and live through your love ; so will i ever owe you sealty for the one , and still do you homage for the other . he read her discontentment in the deep characters of her face . the angry ocean swelled not , as he seemed to storm . the imperious mistres of my enthralled heart . to imprison in silence . how great soever my businesse be , it shall wilingly yeeld to so noble a cause . at that time ( when he thought the ship of his good fortune sailed vvith a prosperous wind towards the desired port ) a contrary chance raised up in this calm sea , such a tempestuous storm , that he feared a thousand times to see it sunk . — she vvho till then seemed to be a miracle of beauty , did now appear to be a monster of uglinesse . if you will raise me to that height of happinesse . they gave him the parabien of his safe arrivall . vouchsafe me your pardon for presuming , and your patience in accepting at my hands this — — this partly ( if the great arrerage of duty and thankfulness which i ow you , do not challenge priority ) hath moved me to present — i dare not give sail into the ocean of your vast soul , vvhich is capable of all things from the highest to the lowest in perfection . like a man whose heart disdained all desires but one which authority ( too great a sail for so small a boat ) did — he made his eyes quick messengers to his mind . betwixt her breasts ( vvhich sweetly rose up like two fair mountainers in the pleasant vale of tempe ) ●ere hung — at vvhich the clouds of my thoughts quite vanished . blushing like a fair morning in may. do you not see that this is a sallet of wormwood , vvhile mine eyes feed upon the ambrosia of your beauty ? here i make a full point of a hearty sigh . this promise bound him prentice . he thought so much of , — that all other matters were but digressions unto him . ( not spoken by ceremony , but by truth ) — i am too unfit a vessel , in whom so high thoughts should be engraven . thus was the riches of the time spent . despair is the bellows of my affection . — as if his motions vvere chain'd to her look . — whose name vvas sweetned by your breath . most blessed paper , vvhich shall kisse that hand , vvhereto all blessednesse is in nature a servant , do not — ( beautifying her face vvith a sweet smile . ) — humbly besought her to keep her speech for a vvhile vvithin the paradice of her mind . if in my desire i wish , or in my hopes aspire , or in my imagination feign to my self any thing — — with all the conjuring vvords vvhi●h desire could endite , and authority utter . ( a new swarm of thoughts stinging her mind ) — vouchsafe ( onely height of my hope ) to — i desire that my desire may be weighed in the ballances of honor , and let vertue hold them . — more or lesse according as the ague of her passion , vvas either in the fit or intermission . his sports vvere such as carried riches of knowledge upon the stream of delight . then she began to display the storehouse of her desires . — perceiving the flood of her fury began to ebb , he thought it policy to take the first of the tide , — — ( making vehement countenances the ushers of his speech ) began — hide my fault in your mercy . i 'le centinell your safety . your words to me are acts , your promises are deeds . you wrap me up with wonder . can your belief lay hold on such a miracle ? her mind ( being an apt matter to receive what form his amplifying speeches would lay upon it ) danced so pretty a measure to his false musick , that — — clouded with passion — never did pen more quakingly perform his office , never was paper more doubly moistned with ink and tears , never words m●re slowly married together — fearing how to end , before he had re●ol●ed how to begin . — — having the cold ashes of care cast upon the coals of his desire . — house . the seat nature bestowed , but art gave the building . it was hard to say , whether pitie of the one , or r●venge against the other , held as then the soveraignty in his passions . — 't was a magnes stone to his courage . his arm no oftner gave blows , then the blows gave wounds , then the wounds gave death . — her hand ( one of the chiefest of cupids firebrands ) — by the foolish idolatry of affection . — ( when the morning had won the field of darkness ) i 'le sooner trust a sinon . 't is now about the noon of night . ( too mean a shrine for such a relique . ) — — carried by the tide of his imaginations — but when her breath broke the prison of her fair lips , and brought memory ( with his servant senses ) to his naturall office , then — i pray god make my memory able to contain the treasure of this wise speech — her arms and her tongue ( rivals in kindness ) embracing — whilst the roses of his lips made a flower of affection with the lilies of her hands . your will ( directress of my destiny ) is to me a law , yea an oracle . she incorporated her hand with his . then ( as after a great tempest ) the sky of her countenance cleared . as in a clear mirror of sincere good will , he saw a liv●ly picture of his own gladness . — in my mind ; as yet a prentice in the painfull mystery of passions , brought me into a n●w traverse of my thoughts . i have not language enough to fadom the d●pth of your vertues i 'le reare a pyramis to your memory . my want of power to satisfie so great a debt , makes me accuse my fortunes . such endearments wil too much impoverish my gratitude . how can i commit a sacriledge against the sweet saint that lives in my inmost temple ? i am too weake a band to tye so heavenly a knot . the greatnesse of the benefit goes beyond all measure of thanks . while she spake , the quintescence of each word distilled down into his affected soul . departing , he bequeathed by a will of words , sealed with many kisses , a full gift of all his love and life to — having with a pretty palenesse ( which left milky lines upon her rosie cheeks ) paid a little duty to humane fear . — — you , whom i have cause to hate , before i have means to know . i will not die in debt to mine own duty . — she , in whom nature hath accomplish'd so much , that — imagine , vouchsafe to imagine — his fault found an easie pardon at the tribunall he appealed to . — o my dear , — ! said she , and then kist him , as loath to leave so perfect a sentence without a comma . — dearly purchasing the little ease of my body with the afflictions of my mind . i am not oedipus enough to understand you . all things lye levell to your wishes . they began to imp the wings of time , with the feathers of severall recreations . — when my wishes be at anchor in so secure a haven . you are the life and being of what i onely esteem happy . ( for the heavens had made this the rendezvouz where his misfortunes should meet ) — it is a fit soyl for praise to dwel upon . thus great with child to speak — you ( the secretary of all my thoughts ) — which ( as the pole-star ) is ever in motion , but never setteth . — this is no benefice , but a malefice , a golden snare , a carcanet of medaea , a trojan horse , which will produce arms — he went like a torrent , whither passion transported him , and where the blast , of ambition breathed . — more fruitfull in strong imaginations , then religious in choyce of words , and polished in periods . your words are full of cunning , your cunning of promises , your promises of wind . he is a phaeton of pride . i 'le bosome what i think . she was the object of his thoughts , the entertainment of his discourse , the contentment of his heart . my happiness being in the wane , or my misfortune growing towards the full . from a window he sent his soule unto me by his eyes — i remain impossibilited to do otherwise then — that so i may be raised from the ground of my misery to the heaven of my desire . — esteeming more this instant of glory which i enjoy in seeing you , then any other happinesse saving that which is eternall . to deny me this favour , and give me my death , is one and the same thing , to wander in the america and untravelled parts of truth . he led our expectation into thoughts of great relief . whetting his tender wit upon the sandy stone of her edging importunity — let purpose be made servant to more apt opportunity . — him , with whom compar'd , i am less then a shadow . — if i should expatiate upon this subject , i could not be held a flatterer , but rather a suffragan to truth , the onely quint-essence , that hitherto the alchymie of wit could draw out of — — but then , as though he had been suddenly ravish'd with divine afflation , and struck into a transport , he swears — we utterly conde●n and renounce ( as atalanta's apple , which retards the race ) that unseasonable and childish humor of accelerating early pledges of new works . bacon . — rendred in an equal felicity of expression , to — it comes in , but ex obliquo — — he died ( sicca morte ) his own naturall death . — forcibly carried away ( i know not by what fate , against the bent of my own genius ) to — fortune hath somewhat of the nature of a woman , that if she be too much wooed , she is the further off . you out-shot me in my own bow. many strange and absurd imaginations cam● into his mind , and peopled his brain . pardon my rude expressions , extorted from me by the nature of the matter . — this is indeed a service , whereunto i acknowledge my self able to b●ing more zeal and good affection , then any other abilities . ( till these late years of frenzy ) — so we may both redime the fault passed , and with the same diligence provide against future inconveniencies . that every one may understand , i seek not to balk any thing by silence , or to cloud any thing by words . bacon . your bounty ( like a new spring ) has reviv'd the autumn of my years . — it took me up little more time , then nature uses to bestow in the production of a mushrome , a day and a night — — when this succeeded not , i travelled in my mind over . thus like noahs dove , vvearying my self with flying up and down , and finding no rest for the sole of my foot , i was at last forced to — cressy . what a world of inavoidable inconveniencies did presently throng into my understanding ! to bury a fly in a sepulcher of amber . my desire to see , took away my sight , as it fares with those who are suddenly taken with a killing beauty , or gaze upon the sun , herb. travels . — i plead guilty to unworthiness , and all the imperfections you can throw upon youth or hast . none can think so ill of me , as i do of my self , the rather that your pardon may flow freely , and work a kind of miracle upon me , in raising my dead thoughts to life . — discovering my self nakedly , to my very thoughts . be pleased therefore with your naturall benignity , to admit into your peaceful solitude this — ; a blessing which the author ( alas ! ) dares not promise to himself , since by himself he is judged unworthy , and by others incapable of it . cressy . i 'le rather doubt an oracle , then question what you deliver . i will lead you through no more extravagancies , lest your intreated patience turn into exotick passion . herb. trav. you have endeavoured to make a. the foyle , that should set off your brightness , and yet you prove but the cloud that darkens his light . to sail in the aegean sea. i. to be incumbred with difficulties . he ( being a man of an early , as well as an implacable malice ) did — a. was an actor in that tragedy , yet laid the blame on b. as the cuckow lays her brood in other nests . i will at length put an end to this tedious ( but that it is so necessary ) a discourse — this ( if passion and interest doe not interpose ) will satisfie — in the strength of this wel-meaning , and holy kind of error , which he incur'd ( if any error may well deserve so indulgent a name ) he did — — driven too too hastily on by the impulse of a kind of inordinate humility . sir. tob. mat. preface . this which i promise shall be performed ( upon the price of being otherwise accounted an infidell ) — let me thrive as my intents are honest . when i compared that kind of descant with my plain song , i found — such who have been cast over-board from grace , into the storm and tempest of a sinfull life , may yet , &c. intellectuals and morals , i count but as the simples of the soul . — to such ( if any be ) i heartily wish a procul it● . in these times ( wherein the tongue and presse assume so luxurious a latitude ) — he came ( as the italian says ) a buóna luna , in a good hour , or happy time . a cavallo a cavallo . in post hast . give me leave to fear ( and i heartily wish , that it may be a causlesse and mistaken fear ) that such — for divisions ( i speak it with depth of sadness ) he need not — — taking this result of — as an opiate to allay the fumes of all our distempers . montagu . — carried away with the whirlwind of ambition — it did ( after the manner of the tartars bow ) shoot back from whence it came . bacon . the amazed sun hid his face behind a mask of clouds . be not too indulgent to your folly . i cannot cloath my thoughts in better language . the nights black mantle overspreads the sky . your language is more dubious then an oracle . — then , when the morns fair cheek had not yet lost her tears . words are airy shades , they are deeds that please . your heart is not confederate with your tongue . night clad in black , mourns for the loss of day . the face is the index of the mind . i am but coffin to my cares . as not by my assent , so neither by my silence , must i have any hand in the midwifery of so monstrous productions . i will out-toyl the day for your content . i liftned for that string , and you have touch'd it — ( affairs being drawn to the very dregs of malice ) — they are divided to so high a rivalry , as — by exquisite methods of cunning and cruelty , i must be compelled first to follow the funerals of my honor , and then be destroyed . icon. basil . i am content so much of my heart should be discovered to the world , without any of those dresses or popular captations , which some men use in their speeches and expresses . the highest tide of successe set me not above a treaty , nor the lowest ebb below a fight . a little leven of new distast , doth commonly sowre the whole lump of former merits . bacon hen. 7. these lines ( the weak and feminine issue of my sick and distempered age ) — bp. londons legacy . but above all remember ( and let this be still rivited in your thoughts ) the time — a christian mans care ought to begin and end in the circle of himself . tu tibi primus & ultimus . give me leave to unbreast the secrets of my thoughts to you . he undertakes to correct magnificat . — the fates of whose house they seem with great affection to espouse , and think with their bladders to buoy up his sinking ship . nahash redivivus . with unblushing importunity . sooner shall the seas ebbing and flowing forsake the moons course , then — but ( the better to enliven our discourse with examples ) my understanding's not so fraught with prejudice , nor acquainted with uncoth evasions , as to — — the trees are widowed of their leaves . — that ember-week-fa●e of thine . passed over , like great king xerxes in a sculler thou bringest straw to aphraim . to doubt of — is an effeminacy of belief . ex abundanti amoris , out of the surplusage of love . — sucking her sweet breath , determined in hims●lf there had been no life to a camelions , if he might be suffered to enjoy that food . a little wealth shall suffice to put me in — safeguard against the accidents ●f a necessitous life . ( surfeting in the pride of his 〈◊〉 content ) if i satisfie you i satisfie my selfe , desiring the one , because i wish for the other . the promise is great , but the performance shall be no lesse . his rudeness was interpreted plainnesse , though there be great difference between them . i will not leave a mark in my selfe of an unredeemable trespass . i with as much confidence as necessity , flye to you , who have always had your determinations bounded with equity . the abortive issue of my wit. — — that moves not within the zodiack of my expectation . it hath turn'd my cordials into corrasives . — seeing the glory of this sun to obscure the lesser lamp of his reputation . — which alone was the center of her felicity . — sealed by your solemn protestation , which is the non ultra of assurance . this is a syllogisme of the fourth figure , absurd and ridiculous . get thee to bed , the casements of thine eyes are shut , imprisoning their dear light . heaven has made your memory too humble thus to record your creatures service . — protesting that the period of his obedience should be the end of his life . — which the unseasonable sins of these seasons , make so seasonable . — men , who leave the fountains of the living waters , and take themselves to cisterns of their own digging . i have by diligent search found ou● ariadne's thread , to winde you out of the perplexed mazes of a subtile daedalus . — your eyes ( though now perhaps dimmed with ignorance , or bloud-shorten with passion ) shall plainly discern — — he left the rude lump of his begun projects to be licked over with the industry of — i have sacred this offertory of my thoughts to you . — persons , whom the conscience of their guilt hurries on to despair . if the happy daemon of vlysses direct not the wandring planet of my wit within the decent orb of wisdom ( my stammering pen seeming farre overgone with superfluity of phrase ) yet — — as delightfull as the delays of parting lovers . gond. many months are now past , since my heart hath increased the number of your vassals . strat. i speak this , but en passant . to finish the sacrifice of your intemperate cruelty . — my pen hath been redundant , as to due measure , but very scanty as to the matter . when corruption of manners had ravish'd away the worlds virginity , and turn'd men from fervently devour in to a churlish and penurious tepidity ; then was it . — though your goodness rejects no emanation of a grea● affection , yet — — which are the passe-temps of your severest hours . — i had rather your vertue should blush , then my unthankfulness make me ashamed . d. taylor . i●structions for writing and addressing letters , in writing of letters there may be four things regarded , the invention ; the fashion , or inditing ( as we call it ) ; the hand-writing , and the orthography ; though the two first are most considerable . invention ariseth from your business , whereof there can be no rules of more c●rtainty , or precepts of better direction given , then conjecture may lay down of the severall occasions of all mens particular lives and vocations . but sometimes men make business of kindness ; as , i could not satisfie my self , till i had discharged my remembrance , and charged my letters with commendations to you . my business is no other but to testifie my love to you , and to put you in mind of my willingness to do you any service : or , have you leasure to descend to the remembrance of that assurance you have long had in me ; and upon your next opportunity to make me happy with any imployment , you shall assign me , &c. or such like words , which go a begging for some meaning , and labour to be delivered of the great burden , nothing . when you have invented , if your business be matter , and not bare form , not meer ceremony , but of some concern , then you are to proceed to the ordering it , and digesting the parts , which is sought out of two circumstances : one is the understanding of the reasons to whom you write ; the other is the coherence of the matter ; for mens capacity and delight , you are to weigh what will be apprehended first with greatest attention and pleasure , what next regarded & longed for especially , and what last will leave most satisfaction , & as it were the sweetest relish & memorial of all that is past in his understanding to whom you write . for the consequence of sentences , you must see that every clause do as it were give the cue to the other and seem to be bespoken ere it come , order & coherence in writing being that fire of prom●theus , without which all our works would appear inanimate . now for fashion , it consists in four qualities of your style . the first is brevity ; for letters must not be treatises or d●scourses , except it be amongst learned men , and even amongst them there is a kind of thrift and saving of words . you are therefore to examine the clearest passages of your understanding , and through them to convey the sweetest and most significant english words you can devise , that you may the easier teach them the readiest way to another mans fancy , and to pen it fully , smoothly , and distinctly ; so as the reader may not think a second view cast away upon your letters . in eff●ct , th● goodness of words is , as the foundation of all eloquence ; and he said well , who compared them to garments , that were invented for necessity , yet did also serve for ornament . but though respect be a part after this , yet must i here remember it . if you write to a person , with whose condition and humor you are well acquainted , you may be the bolder to set a ●ask to his brain . if to your superior , you are bound to measure in him three further points ; first , your interest in him ; secondly , his capacity of your letters ; thirdly , his leasure to peruse them . for your interest , or favour with him , you are to be the shorter or longer , more familiar or submiss , as he will afford you time . for his capacity , you are to be quainter , or fuller of those reaches or glances of wit or learning , according to his comprehension ; for his leasure , you are commanded to the greater brevity , as his place is of greater discharges and cares . with your betters , you are not to put riddles of wit , by being too niggardly of your words , nor to cause the trouble of making breviats , by writing too copiously , or wastingly . brevity is attain'd upon the matter , by avoiding idle complements , prefaces , protestations , long parentheses , supplications , wanton circuits of figures , and digressions , by composition , omitting conjunctions , not onely but also , the one and the other , whereby it comes to passe , &c. and such like particles , that have no great business in a serious letter ; by breaking off sentences ; as oftentimes a short journey is made long by many baits . but as quintilian saith , there is a briefness of the parts sometimes , that makes the whole long ; as , i came to the stairs , i took a pair of oares , they lanched out , rowed apace , i landed at westminster , i paid my fare , went to the parliament house , asked for a member , i was admitted . all this is , but i went to westminster , and spake with my friend . under this notion somewhat may be said of periods , which ought not to bee too long , nor yet too short , qvo magis virtvs , eo magis medietas . all vertue consists in a certain geometricall mediocrity , equally distant from excess and default . some writers have prescribed a period not to exceed that length which a man may well pronounce in a breath . there ought likewise to be a speciall regard had to the cadence of the words , that the whole contexture of the period may yeeld a certain kind of harmony to the ear ; for longinus says , the true sounds and tones of periods may be compared to a great feast made up of many dishes , the next property of epistolary style , is , perspicuity , which is not seldom endangered by the former quality . brevity oftentimes by affectation of some wit , or ostentation of some hidden termes of art , is ill angled for ; few words darken speech , and so do too many ; as well too much light hurts the eyes , as too little ; and a long bill of chancery confounds the understanding as much as the shortest note . therefore let not your letter be pen'd like an english statute , and be sure to avoid fungous words , and empty inflations ; which may best be done by considering your business , and distinctly understanding your self ; and this will be much furthered by examining your thoughts , and exposing them as well to the light and judgment of your own outward senses , as to the censure of other mens ears . 't is for want of this consideration that many good scholers speak but faltringly , like a rich man that for want of particular note and difference , can bring you no ware readily out of his shop . by this means talkative shallow men sometimes content the hearers more then the wise . but this may find a speedier redress in writing , where all comes under the last examination of the eyes . first , mind it well , then pen it , then examine it , then amend it , and you may be in the better hope of writing accurately . under this vertue may come plainness , which is , not to be too curious in the order ; as to answer a letter , as if you were to answer interrogatories , to the first , first , to the second , secondly ; but in the method , to use as ladies do in their attire , a diligent kind of negligence ; non enim eloqventiam ex artificio , sed artificivm ex eloqventia natvm , says cicero . and longinus hath this excellent observation , that art does then appear perfect , when she can scarce be distinguished from nature her self . and though with some men you are not to jest , or practise capricio's of wit ; yet the delivery of the most weighty and important matter , may be carried with such an easie grace , as it may tickle the fancy of the reader , and yeeld a recreation to the writer , as plato observes , lib. 6. de legib. there must be variety , but not excess of terms , as if you are to name store , sometimes you may call it choyce , sometimes plenty , sometimes copie , or variety , but ever so , as the word that comes in . lieu , have no such difference of meaning , as to put the sense in hazard to be mistaken . you are not to cast a ring for the perfumed moding terms of the time ; as to acquiesce , to espouse an interest , to cajole , to incommode , to have a pique against one , &c. but use them properly in their places , as others ; matter & substance being preferra●le before words or form : for as a modern french author says , the most excellent words without solidity of matter , are no more considerable , then the burst of a cannon without ball , which makes a great noyse , but does no execution . besides , a vain curiosity of words hath so much scandalized some philosophers , that seneca ( in one of his epistles ) says , had it been possible to make himself understood by signes , he would rather serve himself of them , then of discourse , to the end he might the ●etter avoid all manner of affectation . whereunto may pertinently be subjoyned those excellent lines of mr. hobbs ( in his answer to sir will. davenants preface ) in these words : as the sense we have of bodies , consists in-change and varity of impression ; so also does the sense of language in variety and changeable use of words : i mean not in the affectation of words newly brought home from travell , but in the new ( and withall significant ) translation to our purposes , of those that be already received , and in far-fetch'd ( but withall apt , instructive and comely ) similitudes . there follows life , which is the strength and sinews ( as it were ) of your style , by pretty sayings , similitudes and conceits , allusions , some known history or other common-place , such as are in the second book of tully , de oratore . and ( if we may credit hermogenes ) a moderate interlacing of verse among prose , is not without its gentilesse . but too great a mixture of other languages in your style , some ( and those of the more learned ) have compared to a party coloured coat , made up of severall pieces of stuff ; others to anacr●ons swan , which had neither blood , flesh , nor bone . the fourth is respect , to discern what befits your self , him to whom you write , and the matter you treat of , which is a quality fit to conclude the rest , because it does include the rest ; and that must proceed from ripeness of judgment , which ( as an author truly says ) is gotten by four ways , by the gift of god , by nature , diligence , and conversation ; serve the first well , and the rest will serve you . in the close of your letter you must by all means endeavour to come off handsomly , by avoyding those trite and over-worn conclusions , thus i rest , so i remain , thus i take my leave , & the like ; and by taking rise from the next precedent matter of your letter , make your subscription appendent thereto . for the hand-writing , if you attain not to perfection , it ought at least to be legible , and the matter fairly written , and truly pointed , with comma ( , ) colon ( : ) semicolon ( ; ) period ( . ) parentheses ( interrogation ( ? ) and admiration ( ! ) points , as the matter requires . the last is the orthography , or true writing of words , which ( though not much valued by some , yet ) i hold a quality so incident to a good pen-man , that he cannot be said to be perfect in that faculty , without it ; nor do i beleeve that one of ten , even among scholars , are well skild therein . and of this orthography , as it were too long to be here treated of , so may i haply give you hereafter some observations thereupon . letters . i. a letter to revive freindship in the son , by remembrance of the fathers love . sir , as worth is not confin'd to place ; so not the affection of friends to presence : your excellent deserts command my respects where ever , your absence drawes these following salutes , as the testimonies of my esteems and well-wishes . in your noble father i lost a worthy friend , in you i find him again : you no less inherit his goodness , then estate ; this entitles me your neighbour , that makes his loves lineall and sure ; and as neither with decrease , so both to the augmentation of my acknowledgements ; the power of my friend is a shelter and joy , his faithfulness my security , yet i love for worth , not-profit . this name of friendship i grant is spreadly appellative , but the thing it self as rare in experience , as lowd in vogue . your fathers love i enjoy'd in calm times ; i prove yours in the tempests of fortune : my confidence assures me he would not have faild the test , my triall proves you do not ; a certainty that precludes doubt , and no less obliges my proportion'd gratitude . it were easie now ( sir ) to say , were you under my stars , i would be the same i find you ; i would so , nay should hate my self , did i feel but an inclination to the contrary . yet all this evinces no more , then what you please to believe ; professions and performances are not the same ; what i would be , will not surmount conjecture ; your nobleness shews it self in effects irrefragable . i know nothing can make me truly miserable , but my self ; and as well i know and feel in lowring times , how consolatory is the countenance of a reall friend ; such your best self , to whom i shall always subsign my self sir , a most humble servant , d.w. letter ii. sir , a great philosopher complain'd , that the fabrick of mans body was defective ; for ( said he ) nature should have made a window in the breast , by which we might look into the bottom of his heart , to see , when he speaks , whether his words be conform to the dictates of his heart , and whether that which we see without , have an uniform relation to that within . trust me ( sir ) though i quarrel not with nature in this kind , yet i wish my breast transparent , that you might see in what deep characters your affection is ingraven in my heart , and how really i am ( what you ●ave made me ) sir , your most faithfull servant , t. b. iii. a letter of acknowledgement . sir , i have long studied an acknowledgment in some sort answerable to your many favours , but fortune hath deal● so sparingly with me , that ● ( who have most desire ) a● least able to shew my remerciaments otherwi●● , 〈…〉 a course paper present ; yet i wish i 〈…〉 some ●a●ing monument , that migh● 〈…〉 my engagements , w●ereby 〈…〉 might know , that though i had no● 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 , yet i had a heart to be thankfull , which shall always pronounce me sir , your most obliged friend and servant , t. b. iv. another . though my acquaintance with you , for time & conversation , hath had the misfortune to be but small : yet is my experience of your excellent worths both full and satisfied , even to admiration . with some natures , i confesse , much salt is to be eaten , before judgement can be prudentially setled ; others like the sun , or light , have power to blazon themselves in a moment : this excellency seems to shine in your nobler constitution ; and this commands my so sudden esteem and affections . sir , you have then a servant , but he wants power to express how much he is so ; if i say , all i am , is at your devotion , 't is not all i am ready to perform , because desire and readiness surpass in me my too much limited abilities . you see then your creature and instrument expects but your pleasure for operation , as far as he is apt , yet some offices he wil● undertake uncommanded , ( viz , ) his daily oraisons for your good , chiefly that which is soveraign ; in which to make him more active , your consent and call , shall be the welcom●st imployment the world can lay upon him . future occasions may enlarge my expressions ; i shall now content my self , that i have presumed to salute you with these generals , wh●m i have devoted my selfe to honour in all particulars . now let me thank you for all received favours , for those immerited regards that began my obligations and continue my gratitude ; for your late kind token , which was of multiplied value drawn from the sender●●lf these find acceptance , and their presumption pardon , 't will animate him hereafter not to be silent , that shall live by being , if he may be ( as he would ) sir , intirely yours , d.w. v. a letter to excuse silence . madam , my teeming hopes have been fed even with an assurance , that london should e're this have been made happy with your presence , else i had not thus long hazarded the loss of your good opinion by my silence ; since i confesse to owe a debt to your goodness , which all the respect and service my poore abilities are able to perform , can never throughly satisfie . i beg , at present , but a continuance of your favours towards me ; and ( because i know you just ) shall onely expect them hereafter according to the measure of my services , which i have faithfully devoted to your best sel , in quality of , madam , your vertues humble honourer , t. b. vi. a letter from a gentleman banished the lines of communication , to a lady in london . madam , if i could decline the thought of a necessity of being here , and believe this banishment to be a voluntary retirement , i should account my self extreamly happy ; for here we freely enjoy those felicities so much sought for in london , the fresh air , and singing of the nightingale ; yet i must confesse i begin to be satiated with these solitary pleasures , not so suitable with my disposition , as the conversation of my friends ; and could willingly exchange the company of birds and beasts , for the society of men . but , pardon me ( madam ) it was not my intention to trouble you with what i do or suffer , or to wish you where i would not be my self ; but to beseech you to retain a memory of me , till i am restor'd to the honour of kissing your hands , a happiness daily desired by madam , the humblest of your servants . vii . a second letter of salutation , upon the miscarriage of a former . sir , i have addressed my salutes before , but hear they miscarried . the labour to repeat them is not burthensom , yet lest their losse might bring you into susp●tion , that i was as silent as their miscarriage makes me seem , i add these to try better fortune ; in which , if more happy , they know their errand , to present me & my loves to your devotion . if they stammer in the delivery , they best e●press my self , whose expression ( surcharg'd by your deserts ) must conceive more obligation , smother more affection , then i can utter . you can mend both by the clearnesse of a candid interpretation , till both are able to be more articulate and plain ; none can better expound gratitude , then he who most merits it . sir , i forget not the delights of your ingenious conversations , those sweet ( but too short ) moments of my contents . i remember your ready favors , your reall endearments , i remember all , and for all am thankfull . will you have more ? more then this you cannot , i am ( what i am ) very much yours . d.w. viii . an answer to a letter of kindness . most honored cosen , the great measure of content i received at your being here , and since that , the favour to be the unworthy object of your remembrance , makes me even proud of my own happiness . the truth is , i wish no other heaven upon earth , then always to enjoy your presence , that the influence of your many vertues may create in me some kind of goodness . but since there must needs be a separation , excuse it i beseech you if in this homely manner , i present you with the service and best affection of him that is , most happy in your acknowledgment , t b. ix . a passionate letter of affection . madam , since that very hour , wherein fortune made me happy in your knowledge , next under god i neither have love , care , hope , nor contentment , but for you : the day yeelds up all my thoughts , as a tribute to your memory , and the night ( which was made to arrest the agitations of spirit ) never removes the remembrance of you from my heart ; over which , as you have already gain'd an absolute dominion , so shall it yeeld you a constant sacrifice of an affection which shall be permanent , as the being of madam , your most devoted servant , t. b. x. a letter from a commander in war to his mistress . madam , though i have lately been brought even to the confines of deaths kingdom , yet i reteine so much strength , as to tell you i am alive ; and must crawe leave to renue that ● protestation , which i have heretofore so often made , not to be willing to live but for your service . the scars of war in some sort resemble the wounds of love , since those which i received , have not at all diminished the desire i had to serve my religion , and these , which you gave me , have increas'd that passion to honor you which reignes within my soul . my hand has not strength eno●gh to write more , and its weakness may serve as a proof of my affection , which shall be always greater then my power , as the effects of my obedience shall ever be lesse , then my devotion to serve you , all days of my life , in quality of madam , the dearest lover of your best selfe , t. b. xi . a consolatory letter . noble madam , i have received your gracious lines , of which i make a jewel ; because both in themselves good , as also because i take them not to be common . for these are the conditions , that upon most things set a value ; but could those be wanting , yet would they not want a high rate , had they no other vertue , then the coming from you ; if their kindnes to me had bin accompanied with the characters of your own more wished fortunes , they had by far , been more contentfull : whereas now , as they tell me , i have a friend , they at the same view add , she 's far less happy then i could wish her ; thus the same syllables make the same thoughts at once , both hapless and fortunate . but , madam , as the news generall , and your particular , share both in malignity , because both bad ; so i hope yours at least is at the worst , and by sequele upon amendment ; and hopes of better is always a fair point of good fortune , which to make more sure , you to your self will not ( i hope ) be wanting . there was a phylosopher said , that each one is the framer of his own fate ; and i am partly of his sect , at least so farre as i believe no fate so bad , but 't is in the power of the sufferer to make it ( if not good ) better . and so madam ( i hope ) will both your wisdom and vertue endeavour ; and this by solid grounds and ways , without which the rest will be labour in vain . the task you have set me to this end ( to wit ) my prayers , i both daily have , do , & wil perform ; and if a partner in misfortunes might lessen the burthen , as some have thought , i i cannot be without my part in yours . nor , wer 't in my power , should your ladiship be a moment without better comforts . but i leave this sad strain till fitter opportunity , and rest , madam , your ladiships humble servant , d.w. xii . a passionate letter of affection . my inestimable jewell , the long continuance of all things ( my infinite love to you excepted ) does by little and litle decay them ; but 't is my pride , that each grey hair time adds to the affection i bear you ( which again i pronounce infinite ) brings an inclination to a second infinity , and remains the onely excusable dotage now extant , turning my present solitary life to one of much business ; for always to think of you i esteem my business , my faith , my every thing . your constancy can never find out a greater then mine ; for 't is a vast one , and shall out-last all things about it ; therefore look that yours be as true marble , as you will otherwise answer the utter undoing of madam , your truly , truly , truly , constant servant . xii . to a landlord in behalf of his tenants . most honored sir , to move you to justice were in some sort to conclude you guilty of injustice , and to request your pitie in hehalf of your poor and long oppressed tenants , were to proclaim you hard-hearted against them ; but experience tells me you are free from both , and your own works pronounce your worth . onely thus much i am bold to beg of you , that the false informations of a.b.c.d. and others of broken credits , as well as estates , may not take place against these bearers , men of honor and good fortunes , and such as i dare presume will inform you of nothing but truth . in confidence whereof i assume the liberty to subsubscribe my selfe , sir , your very humble servant . xiv . a second letter , upon a late acquaintance . sir , after one letter ( long since sent ) and often inquiries , i have , at last , had the happiness to hear your safety and health . the relator had an accidentall view of you , and i a reall comfort . i was once made fortunate by opportunity to enjoy your obliging conversation , and engag'd by your noble endearments , but this lost , almost as soon as gain'd ; so vanishing the chiefe enjoyances of this fickle life , so unlasting those contents we esteem most ingenious and innocent . sir , i have many ties to be yours , and not fewer misfortunes , that i may not be so as much as i would . but this is a world of crosses , such as , though it hath pull'd many down , yet hath it set others up in the stead . and this must be so , since without a cross we cannot arrive our crown . however , neither distance of place , nor intervall of time can change those respects to your noble self , that took both root and date from our first enterview . affection grounded on vertue , must parallell it in content , or be injurious . your true worth engaged me in ever-honoring esteems , and these i must be unworthy if i recall . nor are our immortall souls so mensurated to place , but they can meet ; though our duller clay be confin'd to the accident of commensuration ; what they cannot perform by presence , by operation they can ; remain where they live , and be where they love ; in the circumference be dis-joyned , yet united in the center of hearts , which is their life and being ; and this is god. here ( sir ) was our first union , and here , i hope , nothing shall separate : yea each flying moment of time drawes to a more embosoming neerness . sir , when we parted you enjoyned me to continue you in my best thoughts , this not to remember , i account to forget my self . that i am not banished your memory , one word from your pen , would not onely cherish and confirm , but honor and oblige , sir , your most devoted and humble servant , d.w. xv. a letter to excuse silence , &c. sir , vvhat to you i know not , but to me it seems long , since my pen presented my respects . 't is true , i wrote last , but this wil not excuse . gratitude makes my addresses due ; when you salute , your salutes are pure favours : still oblige , never incurre obligation . if then i have been too remiss , i flie to the asyle of your pardon ; and to render me more capable of it , give me leave to add this qualif●cation : that not neglect , but fear to be troublesome , caused the intervall . est modus in rebus — i would observe duty , i hate to be unseasonable : he that can light on the mean , attains the accomplishment of office ; he that misses , may mean well , but is guilty of some defection towards an extream . but as that morall decorum is the beauty of humane life ; so a precise niceness with friends , hath too much of scruple . seemliness should not be transgrest , yet friendship is not stern in her laws . i may be bold with my self , and next with my friend . whom endearment makes mutuall , love intitles to a latitude of honest action . o sir , that i bear the stile of your friend , is the greatest adjunct the world can make me happy in ; i desire no more splendor of honor , no relation to me is so pretious . my request is , it may continue ; my endeavour shall be to deserve the continuance ; not that i presume i can deserve it , but rather , that i hope , not by a voluntary guilt , to forfeit what you freely conferre . nor wil you easily ( your goodness is too constant ) reject , whom you have ( with so much condescence ) adopted . my resolve is unchangeable , and that is , to be sir , ever and most intirely your devoted servant , d.w. xvi . to a mother . madam , this short time of absence make me sensible of that great good which nature gave me , when she ordain'd you to be the parent & me the child ; for now i feel my self deprived of those joyes , which your presence was wont to afford me ; now i want those lovefull aspects , wherewith your indulgent eye was wont to solace me . in a word , i want all things , which an affectionate mother did ever bestow upon an undeserving , yet dutifull child , for such is t. b. xvii . a letter to beg acquaintance . sir , you may wonder at this boldness : but your worth animates it , and the same , i hope , will pardon what it causes . i have often heard of you , and once i saw you ; and by the conversation of a few words , i perceiv'd plentifull evidence , that what i have heard of your merits , was answered in the truth . this your humility may reply was too short a time for experience . i grant it : but not to confirm what both the good and wise by report had made credible : the senses should not be deceived in their proper objects ; and hearing is a sense as wel as seeing : and ( if it follow the right rules ) perhaps as little erring ; chiefly if a rationall hearing , to which i have som title by essence . report the subject ; that you are deserving , the reported ; this aver'd by wise men and good men , yea by all men that know you ; which i must either believe or be irrationall . sir , the truth is , i am so fully perswaded of this verity , that i am truly ambitious of your more acquaintance ; and that this may be by pen , till more joyn'd aboads afford a presentiall intercourse . if your thoughts answer , no greater obligation can be laid upon sir , your most faithfull servant , d.w. xviii . in answer to a letter of complement . sir , that i live ( though absent ) thus fresh in your memory , i count my glory , and that you write to me , my happiness ; which favours , that i may seem in some measure to deserve , i address these , not as satisfactory acquittances ( for such my weak merit , does not aim at ) but as respective acknowledgements , which your greater goodness commands from me . i have now throughly both seen and felt the bath , and as i find my self nothing ameliorated in complexion of face , or temperature of body ; so is the disposition of my mind to serve you nothing lessened , but does adequately increase , with the obligations of sir , your unalterable servant , t. b. xix . a facetious letter upon sending a christmas pye to a friend . sir , i salute you with a poor token , a pastry bak'd-meat , as a recognition of my gratitude for your noble entertainments ; and not entertainments only , but even harbour in a push of necessity , which i construe to have multiplied the curtesie to many degrees of height . these to requite i confess my self unable , and to forget as unwilling . the mean of both i undertake , that is to greet you with my gratefull and remembring respects : which if you please to entertain in my sense , it shall be interpreted a new added favour , and speak me thankful . gratefull minds can acknowledge what they cannot retribute , and this is both my fortune and meaning . sir , that i may be some imperfect index , or like the westminster tomb-shewer , tell who or what lyes here : you have or shall find in the center , a neats tongue , empanched by a goose ; next both tongue and goose , like the isle of candia , swallowed up by the turk ; round these , some few other volatils , as lookers on , and though not main partizans , yet not unimbroyl'd in the danger , for their curiosity . at last comes fierce generall cook , and fortifies all ( as he hopes ) with a strong line of circumvallation , and having perfected his works , sends the besieged captive to your best appetite , whereto they are left for triumph and conquest . sir , now were it not for fear of making this our post-paste over tedious , and coming too neer the heels of time , i could so compare these animals , or their corps , that there might rise upon their conditions both emblems and morals . but this saceteness i will leave to your self and good company , to recreate and abetter your digestion with . what i chiefly desire to hear in this point , is , that you have been merry in parting the fray , friendly accepted what was cordially meant : that you have vanquished the cruell turk , the peevish goose , the betrayi●g tongue , the wild pouline , the long-nos'd woodcocks ; yea that you have raz●d the very proud out-works to the ground . this done , i pray , you may conquer your worse enemies , and number me in the alb● of your humble servants , d.w. xx. a letter to excuse silence , and acknowledge past favours . sir , i have long done you the service , not to trouble you with my lines , but durst no longer pursue this method , lest it might degenerate into the semblance of neglect . it ver●ue ( for her better practice ) be enthron'd twixt two extreams , writing ( as an act of vertue ) must also keep due distance with them ; neither lean to importune frequency without leave , nor be benumb'd by the lethargy of omission . and you , whose favours have always engaged me yours , will believe my aimes have no other end , then to be so , as well in forbearances as actions ; provided i fail not as your votary ; a crime i should hate my self to think i could be wicked enough to commit ; and am sure i never yet was . sir , you have , i know , received my former letter , and dained the civility of receiving from it my humble gratitudes , for the liberalities it acknowledged . this wil not so far encroach upon the office of my better expressions , as to repent that duty , but must again and again pronounce me sir , your gratefull servant , d.w. xxi . a letter of thanks , &c. honored sir , i have received your friendly letter , and ( by proxie ) your bounty : i am obliged by both , yet am by you debar'd , by pen , to answer either . you fetter me in the limits of ten lines , and these too must be silent of your self , the best subject ; i could observe your number , and yet be tedious , did i write short hand , or would i imitate the lawyers length of a chancery bill . but i will not force a double sense on your sincerity ; what you will not have in paper , shall warm my br●ast , those gratefull thoughts , and unfeigned devotions , that vow and maintain me sir , your ever most affectionate servant , d.w. xxii . to a lady upon her weaving hair-bracelets . madam , last night when i found you in a pretty harmless employment , weaving hair-bracelets , you commanded me to make you some poesies for that purpose , which i told you was a work fitter for poets and men of wit , then for me , whose cabinet enshrineth no such treasure ; yet ( madam ) that you may see what a supremacy of power you have over all my faculties , i send you these inclosed ; if any of which prove worth your use , the composure must be ascribed to the vertue of your commands , rather then to any skill of mine , which as i disclaim to have , out of a just sense of my own imperfections ; so must i always subscribe my selfe ( out of a like sense of your worth ) madam , your most devoted servant , t. b. qui est tout de coeur ; n'a point de langue . qui dedit : se dedit . ( nec fallit nec fallitur . a se convertitur in se . ( vnus : una : unum . wear this ( dear heart ) and prove as true in faith to me , as i to you . this gift shall tell you , that i do love you alone , and none but you . no heart more true , then mine to you . cupid has bound me by this band , to be your servant at command . i find it true , since you are gone , that love makes perfect union . xxiii . a letter complaining of absence . madam , if i could find out words to express the language of my heart , i should then be able to demonstrate how little i enjoy my self , whilst i am absent from you , in whom all my joyes and all my felicities are so wealthily sum'd up ; that as i live by none but you ; so , were it as much in my power as desires , i should never be absent from you ; but since fate hath thus decreed a separation , i beseech you let nothing make you forget him , who always remembers you , in quality of madam , your greatest admirer , t. b. xxiv . in answer to one that congratulated an arrivall in the countrey . sir , that you congratulated our well-coming to g. was so necessary for us , and so great a mark of goodness in you , that i believe without your good wishes , we had taken up our quarters on saturday night in the forrest , where we were benighted ( a sad thing to think on ) and lost our way ; but being ( as i say ) arrived here , by the help of god , and your good wishes , i find little subject for envy in our enjoyments , not a deer being left in the park , nor a kid in season , ( unless a woodden one ) nor a walk dry enough for a spanish-leather shooe ; and i am sure you will not envy us a little fresh air , since we have paid so dear for it , by the fatigues of a long journey . trust me ( sir ) these things ( however you value them ) bend my thoughts towards london , and the rather , in respect of your dear self , to whom i am ( by manifold obligations ) an affectionate humble servant , t. b. xxv . vpon the late commotions . sir , had not pithagoras excepted our terrestriall orbe , when hee asserted the orbes harmonious ; this age had clearly confuted him . for how musicall soever those higher are ; this i am sure sounds nothing but harsh discords : and so lowd ; that wee cannot but hear them ; so unpleasant , that the dinne discomposes quiet minds . the way to ease our selves is hard , yet not impossible : but what is it ? 't is this , to elevate our abode : to compose our own interiour . he that enjoyes in time peace , is not open to extern broiles : they may beat the out side , but cannot enter ; batter the walls of flesh and bloud , but the citadell of reason is safe ; and if reason sway , wee fly up to mansions indisturbd . we are all citizens of the lower world , i grant , must wish 't is good ; may deplore it's evills ; yet our own private welfare , ought to be to us most precious . this were a paradox with polititians ( if not well glossed ) and so i allow it ( each part was made for the whole . ) but our placite still stands : and stands in this : each mortall is nearest to himself . my own preservation , lessens not my contribution to the publicke ▪ must i bee , or i cannot be able ? i must be able , or i cannot aid it . of aides , there is more then one sort . all were not fram'd for the same function , or influence . the martiall blade , and bullet has it's office ; so policy military ; these we leave to the sons of mars . yet we have our duty too , and this is piety . piety first calmes it's own lares ; then becomes instrumentall to others reconcilement . when heaven sees mee at peace within , i am approved , fit to pacify . to complain of exterior commotions , and my self to be torn by the disorder of my own passions , is an improper address , a mediation ineffectuall . it was well dream't by scipio , when he said ; as the intelligences guided ( by a regular order ) the upper spheres ; so ought our intellectuall powers govern our own little world. where the superiour portion of the soul obeys the divine lawes , and the part irrationall acquiesces to the mind ; ( in the mind ( and all man ) resounds a harmony far surpassing pithagorean accents . ah! ( my friend ) were mentall and private tumults appeas'd , the civill would cease , and whilst these ( with you and i ) are setled , the civill cannot annoy us . a compos'd soul miseries may try , cannot disorder . whilst others , then fight for earth , and purple it with native bloud ; let us aspire higher enterprises : pray for their peace , secure our own . let us fix our thoughts where ambition reaches not , where war embroiles not , where tranquillity eternally triumphes . thus shall we offer our selves a piacular sacrifice before the high altar of god , in our own condition acceptable , in alien behoof not despised . the incessant vowes , of sir , your most devoted servant , w.d. xxvi . answer . sir , you have given us , ( who are indeed terrestriall cosmopolites ) most excellent prescriptions , for the composure and regiment of the inward man in these times of fluctuation , whereby those that are at war within themselves , may know how to seek , and where to find a lasting peace , a peace with truth and endles repose , and those that are at peace may learne how to settle the soules militia in an unconquerable posture of defence against the common enemy ; in a word there 's a volume of rich apothegmes abridg'd into the compendium of your letter ; heavens make my breast a fit repository for such treasure . but in conclusion you evidence the vertue of self-abnegation to be one part of the cargazon of your ship ; for you still work with the old perspectives , by serving your self of a diminishing glasse , when you mention your own perfections , and of one , that multiplies , when you make the mole hills of your friends qualities ( if any were ) to seem mountains . alas ! what is my plain song , if compared with your heavenly descant ; majores majora canunt it must content mee to contemplate you in a higher orbe , whilst i ly mudling here below , even sir , the humblest of your servants , t. b. xxvii . to a lady , upon her leaving the city . madam , ever since you left london , all joyes and good fortune have left us , the heavens have not ceased to shed continual | teares for your absence , and mars has frownd upon all our undertakings , nor can we hope to receive good news or enjoy fair weather , till the rayes and vertue of your presence returne hither , to uncloud the watry element and uncharm the fortune of war. whilst in this sadnes , i was studying what might render my lines worthy your acceptance , the enclosed arrives with the much wish'd for news of — and if this prove in any measure an antidote to prevent the contagion of sadder thoughts , which these times are apt to administer , i shall enjoy the height of my ambition , which holds no title in competition with that of madam , your humble servant , t. b. xxviii . to excuse the not taking leave , and to acknowledge received favours . sir . before i left london i did endeavour to have given my personall attendance upon your noble self , with an address of thankfulnes for your generous favours , and free entertainments ; but this devoir ( by your absenting occasions ) being frustrate ; i am forced upon pen-supply . wherein yet the most i can express to the purpose , is ingeniously to avow , i owe more to your bounties than i can expresse ; more expressions to your high worths , then i can make legible . which defect of language ( i humbly yet conceive ) you of all ( sir , ) have most reason to indulge ; since your great merits of mee , and your own self-nobleness , has most put it to silence . be then above my feeble oratory , as your endearments transcend my deserts ; 't is praise enough , as you aim not at empty epithets , so your reall perfections are abundant and natively clear to be their own encomiums . i with admiring gratitude will remember what i cannot utter . yet ( sir ) take this unfeigned image of my thoughts ; that from the first houre i received the honour of your acquaintance , i have singularly honour'd your self ; and since you have bin pleased to rank mee in the albe of your servants , and priviledge mee not onely with your friendly familiarities , but also signall favours , i confesse my self bound for requitall of all , as to yeeld to none in my respect , so to be ever ( as i professe i am obliged ) sir , your servant and votary . d.w. xxix . a ladies answer to her servants first letter . sir , that upon so small acquaintance , you should make mee such friendly and passionate expressions , i cannot but take as a civility , being apt to make the best construction of every ones actions ; yet ( sir ) that so many moneths should passe in silence , since i saw you , is enough to make me believe your letter meerly complementall ; for these times afford many of your sex , whose pens or tongues can speak one language , and their hearts another when i shall find cause to believe your professions real , i shall set a greater value upon your respect : mean time civility invites mee to subscribe my self sir , your humble servant , v.t. xxx . a complementall addresse from one lady to another . madam , i have not so much vanity to think to make a return , worthy the honour i have recieved , nor do i bear so little justice to my own gratitude , as not to witnes my resentment , though great , yet in huge disproportion to your merit , whose vertues and goodnes i hold in equall value with those of demi-gods : i receive the new assurances of your ladyships favour , as a blessing sent mee from heaven , which bids me cherish it and live , since i can relish no felicity without it . indeed ( madam ) i know not what sacrifice to offer you for such a bounty ; all hearts are made tributary to your commands ; yet none with so much obligation , as that of august . madam , your servant , e.d. xxxi . the answer . madam , you may say of mee , as a cavalier once said of the late synod , that they had sate long and at length hatch'd a monster ( meaning the directory : ) so have i bin long in answering yours , & at length my dull genius produces this ill-shapd letter : madam , if the faculty of my pen were correspondent to the devotion of my heart , i could say much , when as now i must be silent ; yet not silent neither ; for every cast of my eye upon your lines begets a wonder & wonder makes mee break silence ; i have alwayes had your sweet person and vertues in a reverentiall esteem , and now the charmes of your pen have hurld mee into new admirations ; yet not so , as to forget the old , nor at any time to be lesset he● october , madam , the most humble of your devotes , a.t. xxxii . a letter from the author of a book to the approver , sir , n. b. sir , this hand which hath stood so long before your barr , comes now to accuse it self of a fault by which the judge must needs have suffered much from the offender , since the soulnesse of the copy , is like to have tryed your patience , more then the worth of the cause can hope to have recompencd your paines ; wherefore these lines come before you to offer satisfaction at least to your civility , if they fail of giving it to your judgment , and the course of my life qualifies me better for civill discharges , then for litterate satisfactions ; you shall then sir , receive by this a return of much sense of your fair and obliging carriage towards mee in the examination of my papers ; wherein i must desire you to consider the whole designe , which aimes solely at morall regulations , and does rather decline then accept any inducements to controversiall doctrines ; if there bee any point so incident to the subjects , as my opinion must needs appeare in some dark light , this may well bee connived at by so ingenious a judge , as your self , who cannot expect i should dissemble my principles , though in discretion i was forbid to declaime upon them ; so that i conceive your abilities , will make a due difference , between what may critically be sifted out , and what does litterally professe it self ; and of this last sort , i presume you will find nothing in the whole work , that has an open face of contention or offence ; wherefore upon your animad versions , i have changed the looks of such places , as had any apparant features of enmity , and have offered you such satisfaction upon the other points , i have not altered , as i hope your candor and dispassionate temper may admit ; upon the opinion whereof , i shall conclude , that if you have found , in these my meditations , more matter promising good influencies upon the affections of our country , then projecting any dangerous infusions , you will allow them your contribution to that effect i have singly proposed in them ; in order whereunto my prayers shall intend the suppliment of my pens deficiency ; which the lesse worthy it is of this exposure to the world , the more must it owe your patience and civility for your favour to your most affectionate servant w.m. xxxiii . vpon the new-year . sir . my present theme is , to give you the cerimonies ( in real wishes ) of a happy new-year . nor shall i doubt the effect , since i cannot your piety or prudence . no revolution of time can be inauspicious , where these fair pair of twin-virtues are fixt , and in action . time tells our hours , produces change , but our happines , or infortunes onely from our selves . 't is vain then to accuse deaf fate , when we are our own destiny , or at least it in our arbitrement . prudence , ( the eye of our life ) foresees , disposes our affaires ; piety , our selves . that discharges our devoirs , this guides all events ( prosperous or adverse ) to our eternal ( if it cannot temporall ) felicity . hence we have a method either to prevent misery , or of turning it into better luck , by being unhappy . cross chances i grant , are but sower friends , rather to be entertained then invited ; yet 't is too visible none are more wretched , then those that most court fortune . give mee indifferency and i 'le bee fortunes fate , and fortunate , maugre her despight . as to time it self , the best description of it , is to employ it well . 't is a thing of so swift an essence , that 't is gone before we can think what it is . 't is the measure of sublunary beings , and proclaimes to us , ( by its height ) how fast wee our selves fade , and dwindle away . the past is no more ours , then frugall usage ▪ has made it so . the future is not ; and so , uncertain whether 't will ever be in our power . what of it we can own is only the present , and this so coy , that if not taken by the sore-top , 't is vanisht , like a ghost ▪ and leaves us nothing , but cause to repent and gaze . ah! my friend , how pretious our moments ; on these short instances depends our whole eternity . temporall existence is as fickle as temporall happinesse ; both participate of the nature of time , are fleeting● in this casualty then , let us fix on what is truely durable : above floating ▪ incertainties , beyond temporall lastingnesse . whilst our minutes fly from us , our selves speed faster towards unchangeable permanency , so we doe in naturall tendency ; but let us by virtue's vigours . each hour posts away with it's length of our life ; the old year is gone , if ou● imperfections with it , 't was well spent ; if not , there 's the more ne●d we spend the new better ▪ and lest we live not to the end , let 's take advantage of the begining : make that our own that is so . thrift of our dayes is th' only end to make our selves in time eternally happy . but i fear by this rude rhapsody of the initiate yeare , i have wasted your hourglass too much , rendring my prayer of your prosperous future , your present domage ; but pardon , because my subject ( time ) as wel as my distracted capacity fail'd me . suffice it , i wish you more then i can utter or need perscribe you the way to ; and whilst you are blest , i patrake 31 decemb. sir your happy friend and joy'd servant . w.d. xxxiv . to a lady , residing in a town that had lately bin besiegd . madam , after the disquiet of your late alarms , i am bold to congratulate the re-enjoyment of your wonted repose , which ( had i bin generall ) no cause nor quarrel should have made me hazard ; since in all things i value your content above my own ; my regard to your safety had bin in such case motive enough with mee , to have suspended the chastisment of that mutinous city . madam , if ( as i hope and pray ) you are now both free from dis●uietude and from fear ; i have my hearts wish ; desiring ( as you know ) nothing more , then by continued devotion to your self and service ; to purchase at length the esteem of madam , your most faithfull servant , t.b. xxxv . to his lady m ri● , complaining of her cruelty . madam , tyranny as ill becomes a subject as a prince , and cruelty is the natural issue of that monster ; to say your ladyship is guilty of both in some kind , is a truth undeniable : for ever since fortune made me happy in your knowledge , my affection hath had no centre , but your breast ; my faith , no fellow ; and my constancy such as can never admit a change ; yet my sighes are unpittied , my love unregarded , my faith and constancy answered with nothing , but your disproportionate denialls ; nor can i , without wonder , consider , that your ladyship should be 〈◊〉 all the world so perfectly charitable , to mee so cruell , unles 't were ordained by fate , that the first fruits of my love ( which should be the first step to happines ) must be made abortive by your incompassion . madam , the more you deny , the more fuel you add to those flames , which ( if not suddenly allai'd by your pittie ) will consume my very being into ashes of mortalitie ; these are madam , the reall dictates of a heart , that 's wholly ben● to serve you , t. b. xxxvi . a consolatory letter to a mother upon the death of her first born honoured madam , the sad need a comforter , and a soul , in desolation , requires to bee assisted with reasons to bear the cause of its griefs . that you are both sad and grieved , i can no more doubt , then i can be without a share in your passions . that you have many comforters , because friends , many solid considerations from your own pietie and pious wisdome to salve your sorrowes , i am as confident ; yet as none more tenders your happinesse then my self , so could not i alone be silent in this motive of your teares ; what i would say is , dearest madam , be comforted , and this ( were 't in my power ) i would effect . the reason of your sable thoughts , the spring that streames your cheekes , rise i know from the sad accident of your childs death . it was i confess the first image of your likenes , the first bless●●g that heaven honored your body with , the first pledge of nature , the first title you had to be a mother . and to bee deprived of this , almost as soon as 't was given , could not but find and afford matter both for teares and grief , in a disposition so natural and good . but madam , there 's a time for all , and a meane also . what could not be denied to your sweetness , must be moderated by your discretion . 't is true , that sweet infant was yours , 't was your first , 't was dear , and you suffered many dolours , to give it life ; but withall you consider , as 't was yours , so given you by god ; as the first , so more due to him ; as dear , yet could it not be too dear for him that hath it ; although of painfull birth ; yet that your throwes brought forth a saint , that your dolours were endured , so soon to enthrone a part of your self among the angels ; these dolours , these throwes , happily suffered . those whom god makes parents , he makes but nurses of his own children , he lends them to be brought up for heaven : and if hee hath so soon discharged you of this obligation , t is not so much a cross , as a blessing ; had it lived to mature age , perhaps he saw danger both to it and you : it might have been more cause of grief to you , more loss to it self ; it might have been unfortunate in life , in death unhappy ; 't is not the being children of either good or great extract , that makes them alwayes either good or happy . and this perhaps god ( that provident parent of all ) foresaw . be it so , or not , certaine it is , the bodies but the souls prison , wherein 't is no soner breathed from heaven , but 't is maculated by this corrupt earth : and in this , as it longer sojournes , so is it not only debarred of its true happiness & welfare , but also offends its great creator ; and consequently is miserable . therefore would god make the cradle of yours , its death bed , that he might hasten its blisse . as he breathed a pure soul into it , so would he again take it before defiled by the actuall blemishes of sin . had it liv'd , it could have afforded no comfort to your piety , but being in health , prosperity , and pious ; and can it be more pious , then in heaven , more prosperous , then in heavens joyes , more healthfull then in the enjoyance of immortality . o consider , t is now past all danger , 't is freed from all misery , 't is blessed in blessedness , it prayes for you . and can there be any sorrow so great that these considerations cannot consolate ? o what more happy then to be so happy a mother ; no sooner a mother , then a mother to heaven . nor doubt ( dear madam , ) but hee that gave you this dear pledge of his love , will give you more , and , as he took this to his own joyes , so will he leave in its stead more to your comfort . this he took to give it as soon happiness as being , and therein to try your virtue and resignation to his will : this as i doubt not but he will find , so may you be confident he will bee bountifull : a sure rewarder , of your patience , a prosperer of your soul , body , and its fruitfulness . but pardon ( most honoured madam ) my loves redousness ; and if in this unpolishd consolatory i have errd , let it be as it is loves fault , a fault that your nobleness i am certain will remit . thus with humblest respects he takes his leave that will no longer bee , then be yours , the daily petitioner to heaven for your most wished comforts of both worlds . madam , your humble and most affectionate servant , d.w. xxxvii . to excuse the not answering a letter . sir , that i have committed so great a solaecisme in good manners , as to receive two letters from you , without giving you humble thanks for either ; i beseech you ascribe not to any want of zeal to your service ; for in earnest you cannot make me more happy , then in vouch safing mee the honour of your commands , which shall alwayes find as ready an obedience in mee , as any thing that most concernes my own interest ; in the assurance ●●ereof i give you the humble respects of sir , yours ad nutum , t. b. xxxviii . vpon a motion of marriage . dear sir , i give you many humble thanks , for your tendring mee a wife , and your good advise in that affair ; i well remember the counsell of a prudent friend was , not to marry till i were 30 years of age , and then to have a wife ten years younger then my self ; because women ( especially teeming ones ) sooner decay , then men . i have also read , that there are 3 principall motives to a wedded life ; procreatio prolis : conservatio domus : and consolatio vitae . now the gentlewoman you write of , in stead of being ten years younger , i believe is ten years elder , then my self ; and so may be in danger to frustrate the two first motives , by being issue-less . yet if she have so many fill'd baggs as you mention , it may bee a shrewd temptation : but in marriage , love ( as you well observe ) is most preferrable , provided there be a competency of fewel ( which is riches ) to keep it warm ▪ now t is like i might love the lady you motion mee unto , with an ordinary conjugall love , but perhaps not with an eminent dear affection , and on this subject i remember to have read these old but well meaning verses . who makes the object of his fancy , gold , grows cold-in fancy , when his money 's told : and she who faines to love , to live a lady , is honors fawn , i know not what she may be . examples are too frequent in this age of the infelicity of those matches , which are meerly concluded for wealth , without love : therefore in this ( as a choise , whereon the happines of my whole life depends ) i shall be very deliberate in resolving , yet ever glad to receive your advise , as being sir , your most respective nephew and humble servant . xxxix . the first addresse to his mistresse . madam , that fear is an individuall companion to sincere affection , and that the heartiest devotions , are brokenly expressed , are maximes in humanity , and however errors , yet veniall ; the discreetest love is seldome without some annexed passion , which oft-times fetters the faculties and leads understanding captive ; that which did and justly might deter , doth now animate ; the moon in her farthest distance from the sun , and greatest opposition , receives most light ; the poorer they bee to whom charity is extended , the greater the merit ; worth gaines most honour by enobling unworthiness ; nature never ordaind two suns to shine in one firmament . i list not to expatiate in this kind . in the discription of your worth this short expression shall suffice ; that would earths monarch pay his devotions before perfections altar , he need seek no further then your breast . to express my devoted affection by deep protests and multiplyed vowes doth nothing please , my motto is , rather in deed then in word . till matters be maturely discussed , and the advise of friends on both sides had , i aime no higher then to be enstil'd your servant ; deliberation ( if in any case ) in this most necessary . i honour you too much to wish you the smallest amiss , though the sum of my earthly felicity depended thereon . my affection is no frenzy ; if my starrs mean mee not the enjoying of such happiness , i must frame a content . for conclusion , i will only add , that though you may have your choice of many in all points more accomplishd , yet none that shall so truely love you ; my lines are confused like my thoughts ; your milder censure hee persumes on , who truely honours your worth and rests solely devoted to your virtues . t. b. lx. in answer to an expostulatory letter . sir , the receipt of yours brought with it some amazement to see my self almost ship-wrackt in your good opinion , when my own vessel was full fraught with respect , which i intended to di-simbark at your haven . i am first to thank you , for your plainness and ingenuity in my charge , and shall assume the same freedome in my own acquitall . the story told you by mr. w. from mris. p. a womans discourse ( for those i suppose the parties mentioned in yours ) i deny to have been either author or promulgator of , and must assure you , that such like , with other volatile reports were here before my return ; yet i must tell you ( since it so much concernes mee ) that i had commission to make some inquisition in the country upon a preconceived neglect in you , and other rumours , but do assure you , what i said was with such modesty , and so short of what common fame delivered , nay with such regret to have said any thing at all , that it will hereafter appeare , i have been so far from being disaffected to this your service , that i have run my self into an oblique opinion elsewhere , for promoting it , and i am confident the young lady ( when you shall be felicitated with her enjoyment ) will assure you asmuch , nor indeed could i possibly have said less , in performance of that trust which was reposed in mee . sir , if this give you not satisfaction , i shall be glad to know what may , because i professe to owe you much service , and the more in order to that approaching happiness , which your starrs have assigned you , whereto no wishes of a happy confarreation shall more readily concurr , then those of sir , your very humble servant , t. b. xli . a reply . lady , till i was bless'd with the happy sight of yours i labour'd in a strange perplexity , believing that either the attempt of mine had purchased your disfavour , or otherwise ( by some harder fate ) i had suffered in your good opinion , then which peru is to mee of lesse value . these feares i must confesse with-held mee till now from a second addresse of service , though not from offering continuall thoughts of respect to your merit , and of perfect obedience to your commands , nor shall i longer live , then breath the air of such devotion , being professedly . lady , yours in firme affection , t. b. xlii . in answer . sir , i am ( as you say ) indeed alwayes pleased to accept , what time permits you to write . your lines please , and cannot chuse , being full of erudition , full of love , and guided by a judgement not vulgar ; and , what ever your time is , your men●all store ●ailes not : what others with many a sc●atched brow cannot invent , you with facility dictate , and as copiously pen ; then for my acceptance , there 's , no benignity required , but gratitude , and gratitude not common , but such as ought to quadre with merits impararelld . that you daigne to entertain mine but with a superficiall view , adds honour and value , adds courage and alacrity . we see many things carry price , not from innate worth , but the esteemers fancy : so jewells and other rarities , which humane estimate and not nature , have made pretious : the rule is opinion ; and if any mans approbation could make my lines accurate ( that is , what they are not ) sooner to yours should i yeeld the efficiency , and with much reason ; for there 's none i approve more . whilst i am jejune and empty , you are polite , and even upon my deficiencies , raise trophies to your own genius ; thus what i am not my self , i make you , by accident ; so increases a black spot the candour of a blanchd vesture ; so gloomy shades seem to augment the phaebean radiances , and so are your perfections set off by the foiles of sir , your servant , w.d. xliii . a conceited letter of thanks for favours . sir . you know that i ( with friendship and affection my sureties ) stand already bound to you in an obligation , for requitall of a larger summe of favours , then my poore abilities can any wayes satisfy , yet now you make a large addition to the principall debt by — till fortune better enable mee , i much beg your acceptance of thankfulnes , which i designe in liew of interest , and ( for you better security ) my bond renewed for the rest , with the addition of another surety , my service , seald with the privy signet of my love , attested by two witnesses , gratitude and acknowledgment , and subscribed by sir , your faithfull servant , t. b. xliv . in answer to a letter from a dear friend . sir , of late my many evocations render mee , as , inconstant in residency , so in my letters and addresses both various and uncertain ; hence have proceeded ( and a while i fear must ) the languishment of my lines , the alteration of my weekes ; yet with this added disadvantage , that the more time may seem given mee to write , the less i have to be accurate . i received your last abroad , and am never yet more at home , then where they find mee , or i them . a virtue that ( with mee ) accompanies yours , and yours only . and being it wants a name , let it be a sympathy : a sympathy 'twixt you and mee , so charming , that by reading your characters , i draw in my own idea's ( but abettered and so fall , by an introversion , into my self . by this you may guesse how much you endear your friend ; by so expressing your self his , to make him ( even in the midst of distractions , and fatigues ) his own ; and yet only to own him , to be more yours and gods. know then , i am yet free from misfortune , nor enfeebled by any mortall malady , that 's sensible ; some grudgings of a caduque being , and the unwholsome seasons effects if i feel , they are but the antecedents of what i am sure at last must follow . but since you stile my sickness , your infirmity , my infortunes , your mishapps , i would be well , to encrease your vigours ; fortunate to lessen your least bad events . the heavens influence and their interpreting predictions now we hear begin to work in your clime ; and as the operation bodens stupendious revolutions , so are we tickled with curiosity to know your changes , and ●y what steps , the main designes are ascended to ? and what you conceive will be the sequels , chiefly of neerest connexion ? in the mean we will hope and feare ; two passions that will blend all the fore-casts of humane life . be carefull of your health that you may enjoy your self in a distracted age : so shall you bee safe in the guards of your own virtues ; and in the innocency of your life , with comfort consolate your friends . amongst whom not the least dependent , is ever , 21 april 1653. dear sir , your intirely affectionate d.w. xlv . vpon a promise to write to one . sir , the inconsiderate promise i made to render you my thoughts in writing during this absence , was grounded upon a just sence of my obligations , without the least reflection upon my disabilities for any such performance ; and in this respect i might justly have been disobliged without breach of faith , but that ( seriously ) i had rather discover my imperfections in this kind , then be any waies wanting in my remerciaments , which are much indebted to your many favours : and therefore i send this small tribute , as an earnest of the much greater affection of sir your cosen and servant , t. b. xlvi . dear cosen , among the various contentments , which the country yeelds in this season , i have met with none equall to that which the receit of your letter affords mee ; for ( trust mee ) i am so ravished with the contents , that whensoever i perceive that sadnes to invade mee , which the want of your sweet presence often begets , i have instantly recourse to your letter for cure . thus do i honour the lines for your dear sake that sent them , nor shall i ever cease to acknowledge your numberless favours , whilst i have breath but to pronounce mee your most affectionate cosen and servant , t. b. xlvii . in answer to an elegant letter . sir , when i observe the equall facility and felicity of your expression , i loath the rudenes and indigestion of mine , and when i consider the pith and plenitude of your lines , i look upon the emptines and inainty of my own with much indignation : yet though i were not born a cicero for eloquence , i am and must be another achates for affection . if there bee any thing in this world can deserve the name of good , 't is really in the fruition of you ; in and by whom i am so perfectly beatified , that i count my self in a paradice , when i am gathering the fruits of your presence . fortune ( in other things less liberall ) hath given mee many friends , and correspondents , yet none so reall , none so learned , as your self ; i never made so happy a bargaine ( if i may so rudely stile it ) as when i contracted this intertrafique of love , i never hear from you or see you , but i make an infinite purchase of piety , and knowledge , from your weighty lines and solid discourse ; but above all , i have gained ( yet blush to think with how little desert ) in you a friend , whose bosome is an archive , fit to treasure up the greatest secret , and in whose hands i can repose my life , nay ( which is dearer ) my soul ; o happiness ; happiness said i ? 't is beyond the degree of common happiness ; such pious condescendings ( where you give pure gold and receive nothing but dross in exchange ) argue a goodnes in you , beyond the reach of my pen to delineate , which i must content my self , to admire . sir , you have here the reall dictates of my inmost thoughts , though wrapt up in a homely dress ; for i am as yet hardly entred into the suburbs of good language , yet do but pardon these my rude expressions , & i may hope ( by your conduct ) in time to enter that city , where you , by due merit , command in chief . to morrow i am bound for the frigid zone , yet will assure you , that no change of climate shall have power to alter or frigidify the affections of sir , your devoted servant , and therein most happy . t. b. xlviii . reply . sir , yours , as a suddain joy , have surprised mee . so accort your stile , so pathetike your love , that i am both rapt and enflamed : you could never in better time have made your friendly addresses . they came as cordialls to refresh my exhausted spirits . i was even spent in dispatches , distracted with unexpected visits of friends . from these , as a reviving refrigeration , i cast my eyes and thoughts on your emphatick straines . in which i am lost ; can wonder but not reply . in short i am so variously divided this day ; and chiefly for the moments of the messengers stay , that i have not respite of reply . before you direct your course , toward the north pole , i hope to get so much pause , as to be my own , that i may make some suppletory addition . pardon these extemporaries : what in sense and language is deficient , that affection supplies , which really ever stiles mee sir , yours , d.w. xlix . a further reply . sir , my hestern note answered yours , with apology , that i wanted time to answer them ; i promis'd also to be more responsary , and now repent it . my leasure's as interrupted , and second revisings of your accurate lines disanimate . what is most delightfull to view , is as hard to paralell . sir , the flote of your eloquence runs high , and where ( by the art of self-annihilation , ) you would seem to depress your sufficiency , there you most rise ; and indeed skill cannot but by skill be hid , nor perspicuous abilities better blazond , then when most curiously mantled by arted invelopings . you are no cicero born , 't is confessd , yet i think born to be an english cicero ; of this , nature has given ripe specimens , and industry as fast polishes , judgement matures . in one letter i trace you flourishing in various figures ; in the property and store of words choise , in c●mposure compt ; in sense acute . trust mee , i admire , yet cannot envy ; for whilst an achates in affection , your embellishments are mine . the accessory ( you know ) in law follows the principall , and love makes all common . if then by this inviolable tie we are one , your endowments entitle me joinct owner ; a riches , i prepone to monarchies . sir , i were happy did i rightly own the least degree in the litterary attributes you please to give mee ; those of endeared passion i doe ; those of reality i cannot refuse . it is indispensably your claime ; what e're i am or shall be ( that 's commendable ) is dedicated to your loyall friendship ; honour me with belief till i faile . my breast ( as long as the harbour of a heart ) shall be a safe repository ; i was never by ingenerate disposition futile and porous , and with so prudent and embosom'd a friend , i shall not sure begin . upon secrets i do not wittingly encroach , yet if ( by freedom of a friend ) committed , the gastly terrours of death unlock them not ; he that wants this guist has no challenge to amities sacred interest . but i am now interturb'd , and my pen ( dear friend ) is snatch'd off , yet first take these votary wishes ; propitious be your guiding stars ; inspiring the muses ; a safe journey ; fortunately our expeditions , and a speedy circuit to your city entertainments and suspir'd retires ; it is almost your peculiar felicity , that , where others are chiefly scattered , you can find or make an improving secess ; an evidence as you are studious ; so you can be , in all places , the commander of your self and houres . well! my loves , longings and prayers shall accompany this forcd vagary , and with as much joy welcome you home . interstices locall may divide bodies & abodes ; vinted minds know no separation . hence wherever i , in my better part , am with you concommitant , and lastingly oxford 29 sept. sir , yours , d.w. l. answer . sir , hitherto i have been in a superlative degree , both felicitated by the riches of your presence and enriched by the wealth of your lines ; but i have learnt there 's nothing permanent in this world , otherwise 3 weeks absence from the one and deprivement of the other , would be more afflictive , then words can express ; for in earnest you are to me that fire of prometheus , without which all my actions seem inanimate , detaine but the food of your favours from mee & i am a meer nothing . though i am now bound ( as you know ) for the north , yet believe it my daily best thoughts shall steer west-ward , where ( how far soever distant in person ) i leave the hearty affections of sir , your faithfull servant , t.b. li. answer to a quaint letter . sir . when will your treasury of choise words be exhausted , when will your fountain of eloquence be drawn dry , when will your magazin of rich matter be emptied ? never ; i now plainly see the more you write , the more you have to write , and may ( with reverence ) not ineptly compare your cranium to the holy chrismatory of france ; you still take out , yet leave it without the least diminution ; prodigy of nature ! it fares much otherwise with mee ; i ( if at any time big with words ) fall into a painfull labour , and after many throwes , am alwaies by abortion diliver'd of a thing like a bear 's whelp , which i can lick into no form . every bucket drawn from mine own well , goes neerer the bottome , the reason is , there 's no springs for repletion of that store ; yet in earnest the influence of your teeming muse has ( me thinks ) in some measure fertilis'd my siccaneous and barren soyle . but whether rove i ? now for news ( which is the primum quaerite of these dayes ) i must tell you , thus — sir , the length of my letter and this shortest of daies doe not well quadre ; this is the winter solstice , so is it also the station both of my invention and paper , the first is at a non p●us ultra of matter , the last only affords me roome to subscribe my self 13 decembr . 1652. sir , your vowed servant , t.b. lii . to a brother . dear brother , yours equally full of love and good councell came to my hands with no small contentment , since i perceive you interesse your self ( as a very kind friend ) in all things that concern my good , which as i can never forget , so do i ever account my self most happy , when i hear of your progresse in all perfections and good qualities , wherewith to see you accomplished is the passionate desire of your most affectionate brother , t.b. liii . to mr. g. sir , this is only to give you many humble thanks for the favour you did mee to the d : if i live not to be able to strike taleys with you , yet i shall alwaies record your kindnes with a thankfull reminiscence : and though i am blunt in my expression , yet believe it , i shall most willingly in gage in any service that may approve mee sir , your faithfull servant , t.b. liv. another to him in fustian . sir , my last was from dunstable , and ( though i am in person removed thence yet ) i fear the matter of this may come from thence too , being not as yet sufficiently rudimented , in your accademy for such susceptions . i must tell you ( with some regret ) that i find , not an academick ( except the noble brittan ) in all our voisinage ; so that if we converse at all , it must be with labradors and such out of whose hebetudinous cerebrosity , we may as soon extract a●rum potabile , as the elixer of any knowledge ; their querilous outcry is , that the continuall siccity of this season , ha's inusted all their herbiferous grounds , which mny happily breed a dearth of aliment , as there is already of litterature in these parts . thus much ex obliquo , now to the purpose , i hope your late obstreperous alarmes , have not interturbed the procedure of our noble authors miscelany , which is a principall point in my card. sir , believe it without some missive of consolation from you , the country will soon put me into a chagrin , therefore be no longer costive , as you love 10 aug. your servant , t.b. lv. answer . sir , having by the inclosed given you some few serious lines , let me now answer your facetious letter ( of 10 august ) with a joculatory line or two ; and first by way of allauding your acuminous exordium ; but withall of shewing , you imediately mistake the word susception , if you think it can stand in a sober sence for understanding , however in a way of raillery it may pass . again rudimented for taught is harsh ; so is hebetudinous cerebrosity . documented for taught may pass in a serious line , and plumbious , better then hebetudinous ; for inusted , you should say exusted ; so for herbiferous , frugiferous ; because herbes and plants are the less principall children of the earth ; whereas corn and all sorts of grain are the most principall for mans use ; for so you must mean by the word ( aliment ) that followes in the text of your letter . and by this you see there is a kind of elegance to be observed in a fustian phrase ; nay i say more , the lepid lines of fustian are lost , when 't is not genuine but strained ; and trust me ( sir ) i hold it a piece of greater art to line a letter with proper fustian , then with silken language , especially when friends resolve to be merry by distantiall salutes , your french chagrin and spanish labrador may pass as apposite , because proper to the sense , and nothing strained ; so the missive of consolation you desire , by way of an amicable observation upon the text of yours ; and this is what i can sport away , who must rest 17 aug. sir , your fustianizing friend , g.g. lvi . reply . sir , this brings you humble thanks both for your news and your criticismes , and though mine of the 10 of august were but panis speusticus , a doghbak'd piece of fustian , wherein i intended nothing ad amussim , yet you must give me leave to make some defence . for susception i have rider for my warrant in that sense ; rudimented i hold to be good and ( according to the new mode of converting nounes into verbs ) i purposely avoided plumbeous cerebrosity ( not plumbious as you write it ) as trite and thread bare ; but for your exception to herbiferous , in that you mistake the sense , for the season hath bin of late very good for corn and grain , which frugiferous includes , and as bad for grass , the sun having in some places not only burnt the very rootes of it , but has also made strange clefts and impressions in the earth , therefore i us'd inusted , a word which though not so usuall , as exusted , or adusted yet in this sense i think no less proper , if not in a genuine , at least in a metaphoricall way , and cattle , that are fed by grass & hay , are a considerable part of our aliment , &c. sed me reprimo , not at all persuming to enter the cirque with you in logomachy or the pugnacity of such disputes , but with submission in all things to your greater judgment , whence i must confess to have received in these my junior years ; a great increment to my smaller portion of knowledge , both by these and other your documentall redargutions , which i alwaies receive with a reverentiall respect , answerable to your merit and the obligation of 24 aug. sir , your very humble servant , t.b. lvii . rejoynder . sir , i do hugely allaud your endeavour to abonar what i had vitiated in my last ; for t is a signe you are master of what you do , when you can avow it ab ipsis primis principiis , and thereby shew you are as far from being conscious of errour , as you are from being inscious how far you may use the latitude of ●ustianising , without exceeding the limits of modest avowment , per modum inculpatae tutelae , macte animo mi thoma , & perge eo quo cepisti pede , &c. trust me sir , i shall ( without a blush ) easily yeeld you the advantage of me in logomachy , as often times deep divines do to logitians in point of reducing syllogismes to all their possible variations into severall moodes and figures ; because the one is actually conversant in that perticular , whereas the other depends only upon the habitual use of such figures , without retaining the rule that leads to the rectitude thereof ; so men speak true latine , without being able to give rule for it , and by this means some times are peccant against the rule , which every school-boy can correct them in . and truely in this perticular of logomachy you may and will be able to read lectures to the deepest of men , because you laudably make it your profess'd study and consequently will make a world of men obliged to you , as well as 2 sept. sir , your servant , g.g. lviii . an answer from one sick . sir , such my persent condition , that i receive your letters as sick men do visits , am gratefull , yet cannot returne the curtesie , but by feeble thanks ; in this nature i have now been 3 weeks a decumbent ; this the cause i have already faild in my wonted entercourse , and the same continuate disability must render these , of my own complexion , infirm and faint , yet i beg you will not interrupt your turnes ; for though i am not responsible , yet your lines are much solace and no small divertisement from the sence of my weaknes : what was before but a friendly corespondence , will ( till it please god i mend ) be an office of endearing charity , extended towards him , who is entirely yours , d.w. lix . to his mris , after a long journey . my dearest friend , i have bin a long and sad journey , which seem'd so much the longer and so much the sadder , by how much i was farther distanced from your sweet abode , nor had the sadnes of this forc'd vagary any solace at all , saving that of neer 300 miles , i passed no one , without making a relique of your memory , which had still the vertue to renew all joyes in me , and expell the mists of melancholy , almost with equall force ( so strong was my imagination ) as if i had bin really in your presence ; if you have but bestowed one thought on me for every hundred i have dedicated to you , i am satisfied , believing that no love can come within so many degrees of mine , nor that there 's any state so happy , as that of being your devoted servant , t.b. lx. another to the same . my onely dear , that you may see i forget you not at any time nor in any place , i present you these , and if i seem importune by my frequent addresses , you must pardon me , since i professe to receive no solace in this absence , but what the comfortable entertainment of thoughts on you affords me , and should i but as often put such thoughts in writing , as my heart presents them to my memory , i should be no day , even no houre without a pen in my hand ; and i may well hope , from the excellency of your nature , that you will not leave such faith , such affection , without a just retribution , nor can i despair of your remembrance of me in some propor●●on answerable to mine of you ; so may happiness in the end crown both , and i live eternally yours , as at first , unalterable , t.b. lxi . in answer to a friend , ill of a cold . sir , the next degree to the happines of not having evils , is to have had them : which imports , though not our immunity , yet riddance : & to have overcome annoiance may be better , then not to have suffered it . this since you say , you have bin almost dead of a cold , congratulates your almost resurrection : and hopes to find your short-windednes turn'd into free respiration . 't is a vulgar probleme , whether this malady may be called a disease , or physick . you i believe found it trouble some ; but will not repent , if it prove medicinall . i imagin ( allur'd by aprils forward sun ) you slipt too early into your summer aparell ; which , though it prov'd too thin to defend you , yet not unable , to make you take a warier choise of your wardrobe next spring . gondamar was of opinion , as there were in england many seasons of the year in one day ; so a man had need of severall suits : my fancy is , if you will not alwaies be shifting , 't is best not to shift till you see nature in her best green gown : whose fashion you may harmlesly follow . sir , you see by my spinning out this one clause of your letter , i want matter ; yet you may see too , there 's nothing drops so raw from you , but affords subject . nor must you blame me , if your indisposition busie my pen , since your 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the copie of it , and my own best constitution . hence you have a double care lies upon your preservation ; your love to your self , and indulgence to sir , your servant , w.d. lxiii . in answer to a letter of commends , &c. sir . i never look'd awry ( pardon the phraise ) upon any of yours till now , and now ( were not our mutuall loves united with many a dear link ) jealousie ( that canker of affection ) would corrode my heart , i should , and can yet hardly forbear to ) judge , that you had some more deserving object in your mind , when you fancied mee with such high commends , as hold no proportion with my merit . i know you never wrote , but your heart and pen were coitinerants , yet ( pardon mee , if ) i assure you that in this ( and perhaps in this alone ) love has pourblinded your ( otherwise much discerning ) judgment ; should i believe all your write of mee , i might quickly be wasted into a fools paradise and so become a ludibry ; i 'le rathet characterise my self , then own the least of your attributes , take it thus bluntly , yet with truth and candor , for i have studied that sentence , which was engraven upon the gate of apollo's temple at delphos ( viz ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . i was born under the dull planet saturn , so that mercury had no influence on my production , hence i am so far from being a lynceus of nature , a pelops of wisdome or cicero of eloquence , that i never pretended to any of those virtues , which beget admiration , nor to have my mind embroidered with any studied ornaments of learning , i onely claime some small title to those qualities , which stir affection , as truth of word , sincerity of heart , &c. having thus ingenuously premised , i now send you an inhibition from the court of love , not to treat any more of that subject , but to redargue my errors and shew me the flats both of my pen and judgement , that what i write hereafter may merit this only elogium ; as here 's no elegance , so likewise no incongruity or affectation ; i aim no higher ; for in earnest if it were possible any thing of yours could nauseate me , the way were to send me a laudatory epistle , instead of a redargutory letter ; but i have another task therefore t is high time to put omega to this , by subscribing my self sir , your humblest servant , t.b. lxiii . the reply . sir , my fancied excesse in your praise , now recoiles upon my self ; you are , i see , your artes master : and what you could not divert , by a just disclaim ; you can stop , by an exaggerated retorsion . you may expect , i should now imitate your shame-fac'd modestie ; right this paper , with renouncing the abilities you heap upon me . but , i will not ; should i , we should still dwell in one theme , & by the nauseous tautologie , both impaire , what ere we both merit . i dare not vendicate to my self , a perfect self-knowledge ; nay , i avoid the reflex glances , that should tell me what i am ; lest , what i am , might cast me into a dejection ; & so , hinder amendment . pusill animity , never yet attained an eminence . do you cease your own undervaluings , & i shall my more adjusted expressions . i can let your worths be their own blazons , would you so let them ; but , if you will wrong you self , justice calls me , to your vindication . nor , must the legists maxime , here sway ; volenti non fit injuria . neither of us ( pardon the parallel ) are so accomplisht but we ought to thrive in imbellishments . whether our souls came aristotles tabula rasa ; or written with plato's idea's into our earth ; in our earth , they have either forgot much , or learnt little . the fault , doubtles , ours . for , by what we know , we know we might , & may , know more . nature , has made us capable ; that we become not better proficients , our own truant inertie , the obstacle . i , am not so much a scotist , as to confesse a substantiall difference , in souls : nor yet , such an abcedary philosopher , as to deny the organs must be fitted , where the operation is to be excellent . you , & i should be ingrate , did we not assert , god has been liberall enough . to asperse his bounty with our wants , were a petty blasphemie in philosophie it self . let us both confesse , our respective ignorance , & our ignorance to be onely ours . this done : we are not to center in old dulnesse , but from the remorse of lost time , vigorously imploy the future . it imports the vulgar rout , more to be good , than sagacious : we , are moulded for higher action : yet must joyn vertue to knowledge . reason's brutish , where the will 's incult . the patterne , we were effigiated to , was infinitely knowing , infinitely good ; in both , we are bound to imitate : bound to be the representatives , of both , or , we forfeit our orginall , and our similitude , too . man 's a little world ; his minde the heaven ; the two great lights those splendid faculties , his intellect , and will : the lesser starres , are the other powers : the intellect the sun of all : all borrow his brightnesse , all must cooperate with his raies , by adding their proper vertues . thus shall our microcosme be resplendent and fruitful , & gloriously rich : thus , we wise , and good , & thus nor good nor wise , i am . sir , yours , d.w. lxiv . the rejoinder . sir , i quarrell'd your last in hope you would have retracted your transcendent elogicall conmends , which whilst you seem to intend in this , you have by a rhetoricall artifice , added more fewell to that fire ; so that i perceive whether i write or be silent , complain or acquiesce , i am every way dilemma'd ; i must confess to have nor wit nor language enough , to fadome the depth of your abilities , and by consequence am rendred impossibilited to pay you in your own coine , which is of such allay , that i may well say , you have truely found out the philosophers stone , since you are able to convert any gross matter into the gold of fine language ; your prosaick lines are ( for excellency ) like those metricall ones of homer , which as they excell in other points , so they seem to have an easie native slide in them , and to be conducted by a happy genius . if i had abilitys to expatiate upon this subject , i could not be held a patelin , but rather a suffragran to truth ; what i want words to express , silent admiration shall speak in the thoughts of sir , your obliged servant , t.b. lxv . an answer . sir , 't is well you are , as you are , the rendevouz where all perfections meet , otherwise i should in this intercourse have one ( and one onely ) advantage of you ; for whilst you at every return of the tabellary , have your theme to seek , and yet no sooner sought but found ( such is the magazin of your invention ) i have a plentifull subject alwaies ready at hand , if i had answerable abilitys to make my election , and to word it accordingly and that is news , news which whilst there are men , will never cease to bee in vogue ; and since this week affords that which is somewhat palaticall , i shall no longer tantalize you with a proletarious exordium . then know , &c. — i humbly kiss your hands and remain . sir , your faithfull servant , t.b. lxvi . reply . sir , i am assaulted by your martiall metaphors , yet with this favour , that where others erect their engines , to ruine , your levell aimes to strengthen the weak fort you direct against ; your continued elogies at last mean to perswade me ( i see ) into some ability , and could you infuse what you commend ( in stead of blush ) your rhetorique would make me doubtless eloquent . i will not say with that keen satyrist recuso euge tuum & belle. no i will with a modest guilt of non-desert embrace them , to profit , and that nec te quaesiveris extra ( of the same poet ) was a good monition . but our muse is not so stoicall . quis enim virtutem amplectitur ipsam , praemia si tollas — sir , honour is the reward of artes and fame the tongue of honour , nor are either honour or fame more the guerdons , then the incentives of proficience . do you see ( my friend ) how i hug your attributions ? my vanity yet ( in it ) may be your lesson ; not to be vain but ingenuous , be not so squeamish , hence forward : accept your baies offered , or merit it confer'd . what praise finds not answerable , let it incite to answer . i know my insufficiencies , but utterly despair not amendment ; if by your encouragement i amend not , i shall confesse my brutish nature , to be past cure . if i grant you an advantage over me , 't is but what you have asserted : i answer the same post , and to many besides yours ; but what is this ? ( my both matter , and the couching shewes it ) to be suddainly slight and rude , an odd perfection , and but suitable to both my leisure and me ; you have a ready subject for your pen , and how gratefully and ably you paint it forth , give me leave to be the judge , that receive the delight : and i must keep it to my self , for you are as coy to receive the titles of your worth , as i am conscious they are due . be then still higher then words can express you ; so i may still bee sir , excessively yours , w.d. lxvii . the first address to his mistris . most honoured lady , in a cause whereon the felicity of my whole life depends , and wherein i have most will , i find least power to unbosome the secrets of my heart , such force has love to captivate my faculties ; hence 't is i rather chose this , then that other way of verball delivery ; for though in either i should discover my own imperfections , yet in these lines my guiltles blushes will pass unseen . hitherto i have onely appear'd a servant to your affaires , and in that quality had continued , if the excellency of your personall endowments had not ( by some kind of heavenly impulse ) driven mee on to more aspiring thoughts ; thoughts , which ( with truth i speak it ) were engendred by the onely object of your goodnes , without any adulterate commixture of estate , which ( however valued by others ) is not of weight sufficient to turn the ballance of my scale , if not otherwise well laden with pure and unbiass'd affection , which i profess to owe to none but you ; and to you all things , even the being of your most faithfull and devoted servant , t.b. lxviii . another to the same . my inestimable jewell , if the fumes of those corrosives you gave me last night from other hands , had not been qualified with the sweet odors of your own cordialls , i had ( unfeignedly speaking ) wholly sacrifiz'd the ensuing night to the vigils of a disquiet mind ; but as your goodnesse had not the will onely , but the power to raise mee from a hell of tormenting thoughts , to a paradise of expected comfort , so does it multiply my endeared affections , which no misfortune shall have power to alienate , nor shall any thing but death determine . i am with much sollicitude setting all my imaginations upon the tenter , in order to the removall of those rocks , which seem ( and but seem ) to threaten shipwrack to our approaching happiness , whereto your utmost contribution is ( by all the ties of true love ) most earnestly implored , together with the continuance of him in your best thoughts , who is your own , beyond expresses , t.b. lxix . another . dear pledge of my soul . among all the obloquies , which the unrelenting malice of mine ( and by consequence your ) enimies hath cast upon mee , none appears so gastly in my thoughts , as that pretended want of love towards you , which ( the heavens will witness ) was never imbreasted in any mortall with more purity and plenitude ; for 't is the foundation , whereon i intend ( by divine assistance ) to build a frame of mutuall and interminable happines ; a happines that will be admired by some , but envied by others . please to remember that you are now filia emancipata ( as divines terme you ) at your own dispose , and that you have of mee a servant , who only breathes by your favour and lives through your love , who will ever owe you fealty for the one , and still do you homage for the other ; a servant , who with unwearied expectation only waits for the happy houre , wherein that ( fiat ) shall be by you pronounc'd , which will in an instant ( elixar-like ) turn all my drossy cares and anxieties into true contentments , and make me live eternally yours without change , t.b. lxx . another . my happy choice , if a more pressing occasion had not detain'd me , i should have thought the foulnesse of the weather but an easie penance , in respect of the solace , which the sweets of your presence would have afforded me ; for the enjoyment whereof i must ( with much regret ) adjourn my expectation till to morrow ; mean time i send you the promised pictures , if the sight of which do at any time erect your thoughts to heaven-ward , even then remember him , who on earth desires no greater happines , then to live and die loving ( and beloved by ) you , in quality of your second self , t.b. lxxi . to excuse the not taking leave of a lady of quality . madam , though it be held a readier way to gain pardon , by acknowledging then excusing a fault , yet the eminency of your ladyships person doth so aggravate it in me , that i must beg leave to lessen , though , i cannot hope to have it wholly remitted , in saying the justness of your ladyships cause of stay , made me presume none had so little compassion as to deny it ; and that i might expect the being freed from my ague , without danger of losing the opportunity of presenting my humble thanks for so many singall favours , undeservedly conferred on me ; but since that happiness with many others is lost by your ladyships absence , honour this paper so far i beseech you , as to suffer it to supply my defects herein , and testify how ambitious i shall be , by my future observance , to merit the title of madam , your most humble servant , a.b. lxxii . vpon the death of a fair lady . sir , among other impartments , your last tells mee , you were to usher a fair lady to her grave ; a corporall work of mercy , it is to bury the dead , i grant ; but to interr so great a beauty ●e●ms to entrench on pity and blast the spring . had she lived till autumne or even midsommer , the funeralls of many flowers , had lamented her urne : yea if but till they had been blown , they would have lost their lives to adorn her hearse ; and have been ambitious ( like those savages ) to have been buried quick with their ladie paragon , for her attendance in the other world. but she has inverted nature , and the season too ; the flower of beauty died , when the beauty of flowers should spring ; and so has not onely left a withered world , but dismayed the blowth of what should garnish it . flowers are disheartened to open their fragrant colors , since their pattern is so early cropt : and seem to intend ( being she 's entomb'd under the earths surface ) to keep themselves under earth to accompany her dust ; yet i will free you of cruelty in this fate ; you had no hand ( i am sure ) in her death , though you helpt her to her grave . and who should be a fitter mourner at the exequies of a fair lady , than so compleat a servant of ladies ? sir , i see what grace you are entertained with by them : they not only love you living , but are loath to part with you , dead : will carry you as for as they can towards the other life , when they goe . that if they may not have your company quite through ( which were a wrong to survivors ) they may your funerall tears , sighes , or prayers for their vltime vale : you preface a happy imprimis , to this sad discourse , and say having ( first ) done all that might tend to her future happiness . happy news ! and it ownes you , i believe , an instrument of good effects and offices . had all fair ladies such faithfull servants , more idols of beauty would receive impression of the divine image , and become the servants of god. and she had much reason to desire your care of her bodies enterrment , that had first aided her soul , with a saving viaticum for heaven . long may you live the author or helper of such good deeds . in the interim , as here was a double work of mercy ( corporall and spirituall ) exploited ; so you , i am confident , have made your usefull application of the accident ; beheld in the blasting of this flower , the fate of fairness , the frailties of the fairest clay , that feature , and white and red could embelish . if she were not superlative in beauty , in beauty she had many inferiours ; if in fortunes , not the favourite of fortune ; yet , she has had her smiles . many beauties have faln sooner , many may sooner fade ; yet in her all beauties , all fortunes , have exprest , what fortunes and beauties are ; what is the exit of the fable of this temporary life : to wit , ugly death , eternall deprivation , the cold tomb , and deformed dust . fortunate life ! that so contemplates mortal condition , as to be indifferent and ready to change ; that fraile incertainties , and vain glitter may be motives to assure and fix on lasting good , that by others death learnes to live , and lives the life that feares not death : that so accompanies others funeralls , as in that sable equipage , to behold the mournfull pomp of the worlds farewell , and their own destiny : that reads in that earthy bed of death ( the grave of others ) their own motto , we are dust , and all mortall things momentary . sir , pardon this long slip of my pen : you see how a fair ladies death and your living pietie , entrances me , to the forgetfulness of other subjects , i confess i am also now in a dull mood , not apt as to expression . thanks for your news on which , the only present comment shall be ; that i am for ever sir , your thankfull servant , d.w. lxxiii . the reply , relating the particulers of that ladies death . sir , since you have been pleas'd to sing so sweet a dirge , and to make so excellent a comment upon our late funerous text , i cannot think the particulers of that sad subject ( how confusedly soever i deliver them ) will be unacceptable to you ; this lady was 3 moneths continually dying , without any hope of recovery , and this occasioned by an ulcer in her throat , it was my good fortune ( though others had assai'd it ) to gain her first assent to bring a spirituall phisitian to her . dr. g. was next at hand , and did act his part exceedingly well ; after 2 or 3 effective visits , the patient ( through the comfort and ease of the spirituall cataplasmes and emplaisters , which the doctor applied ) was so rapt and piously enamor'd of him , as she even embrac'd him at every appearance . when shee drew neer the confines of deaths kingdom , she did usually ejaculate not only most pious but even eloquent or rather diviniloquent expressions , as this ( amongst many others ) which heaven grant i may never forget . i have ( said she ) lived long in the vanity of this world , for which god hath placed mee in this bed of sorrow ; were it his holy pleasure , i should act over one of them again , and the choice left to mee , i would ( by the grace of jesus ) rather chose the torments of this bed , and malady , then have any thing to do with the worlds vanities , &c besides nothing did so much trouble her , as that she had lived ( as she said ) for fear of worldly endamagement ) some yeares in an outward profession that contradicted her inward perswasion ; the doctor was no less taken with his patient , then she with him , for i heard him say hee was never more satisfied with the manner of any persons death ; and i confess her exit did more tristitiate mee , then did that of my own sister , the manner of it , not a little both mortifying and edifying mee ; for to see her picture in the anti-chamber , and then go in and look upon the originall , was subject enough for mortification , the one being so incomparable beautifull , the other so ghastly ; in a word , the last breath she drew was je-and in pronouncing sus she expir'd . so that we may conclude , as she was a great beauty living , she was a greater dead ; for whereas corporall beauty in others dies with the body , hers did not so , but by a secret transition pass'd into the soul . thus have you heard the brief ( but sad ) story of this good ladies end , and that from sir , your humble servant , t.b. lxxiv . letter . sir , the punishment that apollo inflicts of reading guicciardine is a light one , compar'd to this that you impose ●pon your self , and yet you will only here play the stoick in not acknowledging you are in pain ; nothing can justify mee , but obedience , for persuming to offer this tedious romance to those eyes that should onely look upon iliads ; i give verses as galenists do phisick , which clogs the stomack more then the disease ; i must confess we may view cities taken , kingdomes ruin'd , and new worlds discovered in lesse roome ; it is a poem that hath neither height nor profundity , yet it has length ; it overflowes but swells not ; it wearies without ascents , as promenades do upon a flat ; in a word , i shall think , if you do not find fault with it and reprehend me , it is because you are angry and will do nothing in passion ; however it is a trust i recommend to your secrecy , for follies are not things of the least consequence to trust a friend with . and having now performed my promise with you , i expect you should do the like with sir , your affectionate servant , j.c. lxxv . vpon the new year . sir , as all things sublunary owe their being to the revolution of the upper spheres , so their change ; and 't is just , they should submit to their essentiall guides . amongst other novelties , the first mover had brought about the point of circular motion , that has began us a new year : and promises many unwonted effects . whilst these appeare , let us be the same we were , constant old friends to god , heaven and our selves . change , though to the better , argues imperfection , yet not to change to the better , were the worst of imperfections . as restles rivers hast to their ocean , so ought we to ours , which is god , that ocean of bliss , repose , and center of aeternity ; till here arrived , we are in flux and variety : let us be so , but hold the right way . as grace is elder then nature , so she first begins her year ; astronomers commence theirs with the springs vigour , when the sun 's in aries , the church is content with capricorn ; when her sun 's in the cradle , that orient of justice and mercy , the son of god , the signes melancholy ; yet the forerunner of more propitious . so let our sorrows shorten with the nights , our joyes with the dayes lengthen . this solstice ( if we follow the conduct of the right star ) will fairly move to a brighter height , a nearer approach ; dispell our mists , warme our hearts , ravish our eyes . this rambling prologue , is but to bring in the prayer that wishes you a happy new year , and that regard of times winged cariers , which in running moments may take hold of the stedfast point of eternity . this is the center of circumference ; in which who truly fix , may be moved but not from it . then , as time whirles away the measure of our mortall being , it will ha●ten that , which shall know no alteration , but to be invariable . sir , my complex●on suits the dead season at present , and yeilds me but a languishing health : hence my pen's as dull . you know when the bodies out of order , the spirits cannot but flag . i must suffer the one , you will pardon the other . and so to affaires that require no politure , but what your patience shall give them , &c. 2 january . w.d. lxxvi . answer . sir yours i have received , read , and read again , and the more i read it , the more i have a a mind to read it , such are the incentives of your heaven-inspired lines , which as they clearly demonstrate the truth of that maxime of a modern author , that eternity is the port and sabbath of all humane contemplations : so , since my more earthy soul and lesse heavenly cogitations are not able in due manner to comprehend them ; i wrap my self in this your learned sheet and say to it ( with equall wonder ) as aristotle once did to euripus , q●uia ego non capio te , tu capias me t b. lxxvii . a letter to a friend upon his marriage . sir . i have of late with held from you the characters of my hand , though not the welwishes of my heart , conceiving you as close in the pursuit of your fair daphne , as phabus was of his , when the breath of his mouth disorder'd her dissheiveld hair : for i perceive you have now ran so , as happily to take the virgin-prize ; may you be ever mutually happy . there now onely remains the metamorphosis ( not into the beast with two backs , which the knavish shakespear speaks of ) but of that more ingenious , two into one , unus , una , into unum , which you have hinted so modestly in yours . your daphne i hope ( before the arrivall of this paper ) will be converted not onely into bayes , but rosemary , which is one fragrancy , due to her perfections ( if you have ( as i doubt not ) given her a true character ) more then the poet gave apollo's mistress ; let this therefore suffice to give you both the parabien of hymen's honours and felicities , and to let you know i shall both expect and be ambitious to wear a sprig in honour of her , nor will i faile heartily to commend you both to the great president of the wedding of cana in galilee , that he may turn the bitter waters of your long expectation into the wine of a happy and contented life , made up with the blessing of a good and pious posterity . in which devotion i affectionately rest sir , your humble servant , h.t. superscriptions for letters , to be addressed to all sorts of persons , according to the usage of the present times . if to a duke , to the most noble ( and some times ) excellent or illustrious prince . and in discourse we stile him grace if to a marquess , to the right noble or right honourable . and in discourse his attribute is , lordship or honour . if to an earle , viscount or baron to the right honourable . and to begin a letter , we , either say may it please your honor or lordship right honorable my lord. which last is used only by lords to lords , or by gentlemen of some quality , otherwise it is held too familiar . if to a baronet , or knight of the bath , we say to the honourable or much honoured . and his attribute ( in the beginning of a letter may be much honored sir. the like may be given to a collonel . the usuall attribute of a knight was of old right worshipfull . and of an esquire worshipful . but these are much disus'd , unles it be by persons of inferiour rank . we say ( writing to a knight ) to my noble or to my much honored friend , sir a.b. knight , these present . to an esquire we say to my much honored or most worthy friend t.g. esquire . observe that ( when you write to an esq ) you be sure not to say master t.g. esq for the ( master ) is ridiculous , the esq including it . so if you write to a doctor of divinity , a doctor of the civil law , or doctor of phisick , you must not say mr. doctor t.g. nor doctor t.g. esq ; for doctor both comprehends master and esquire , and of these the divine hath first place , the civilian next , and the phisitian last . to an ordinary gentleman thus , to my approved friend to my most esteemed friend to my much valued friend to my very much respected friend to my worthy good friend , or the like . note that all the younger sons of dukes and marquesses are lords for their lives only , and are called lord john , or lord william , &c. by their christian names . the eldest son of an earle is a lord by birth , so is not a viscounts son , till his father be dead . the youngest sons of viscounts and barons are but esquires , yet are honorable , and take place of all baronets and knights . the eldest son of a baron is but an esq during his fathers life . esquire ( comes from the french escuier , in latin armiger or scutifer i. a bearer of armes , or of a sheild , and ) is that degree of gentry , which is next to a knight ; it is conceived that at the first these esquires were bearers of arms to lords and knights , and thereby had their name and dignity : now to be true esquires according to the law of armes , they must either be lords younger sons , baronets or knights eldest sons , members of parlement , sheriffs , justices of the peace , serjeants at law , barristers at law ( yet the late earle marshall would not allow barristers to be esquires , but in the act for polemoney they were ranked by the then parliament as esquires and paid as esq ) or of some ancient family that has it by being heir to a knight in the right line ; though now a dayes ( i know not by what warrant ) all gentlemen that have but some considerable estate in lands , take that title upon them , when as the estate ( though never so great ) adds no title . and that the title of esq should descend from father to son ( as the estate of gentry doth ) is meer fabulous , saies mr. herne in his glory of generosity , p. 100. ladies have ( for the most part ) the same attributes as their husbands . both in letter and discourse , we give a dutches the title grace . but to a marchioness , countess , viscountess or baroness , right honourable and in discourse your honour , and among their equals , or in more familiar discourse , madam . if you write to any of these , the title madam , is very moding , both at the beginning and end of your letter , but if the person writing be of much lower rank , then the lady written unto , it will be decent to say . may it please your honour , or right honourable ! all the daughters of dukes , marquesses and earles are ladies by birth , and are called lady anne , lady mary , &c. but the daughters of a viscount or baron are but mistris , yet are honorable ; and their addition ( being named in instruments of law or conveyances ) is no more then a yeomans daughter hath , and that is spinster , wherein there seems to be some title wanting . and for the better understanding the point of precedency , i have thought fit to transcribe an abstract of two decrees made by king james touching the same , in the 10 and 14 years of his raigne , which you may read more at large in mr. seldens , titles of honour , page 906. that the younger sons of viscounts and barons shall take place and precedence before all baronets . that such bannerets ( as shall be made by the kings majesty , his heirs and successors , or by henry now prince of wales , under his or their standard displayed in an army royall in open war , and the king or prince personally present ) for their lives onely , and no longer , shall for ever in all places take place and precedence , as well before all other bannerets whatsoever , as likewise before the younger sonnes of viscounts and barons , and before all baronets . the younger sons of viscounts and barons , and all baronets , shall take place before all bannerets whatsoever , other then such as shall be made by the king as aforesaid . that the knights of the garter , privy councellors to the king , the master of the court of wards and liveries , the chancellor and under treasurer of the exchequer , chanceller of the dutchy , the chief justice of the kings bench , the master of the rolls , the chief justice of the common-pleas , the chief baron of the exchequer , and all other the judges and barons of the degree of the coif of the said courts , shall have place before the younger sons of viscounts and barons , and before all baronets . that baronets and their heires males shall alwayes have place next unto the younger sonnes of viscounts and barons , and their wives shall take place accordingly . and in another decree , 14 jacobi . that the eldest sonnes of baronets and their wives as well during their husbands lives , as after ; and the daughters of the same baronets following next after the said wives of the eldest sonnes of baronets , shall have place and precedence before the eldest son and the wife of the eldest sonne of any knight of what order soever , and likewise the younger sonnes of such baronets and their wives shall take place accordingly before the younger sons of any knights , &c. errata page 3. l. 19. r matter . p. 11. l. 10. r proleptoton . p. 38. l. 15. r jocus . p. 43. l. 16. r periphrasis . p. 44. l. 35. r continuance . p. 49. l. 19. r my soul. and l. 20 , refresh . p. 61. l. 10. r astonish . p. 63. l. 18. r in bac. p. 70. l. 15. dele the same . p. 71. l. 3. dele in . p. 72. l. 18. r hardest . p. 69. l. 27. r enclines . p. 79. l. 8. r forth teares . p. 107. l. 34. r a sleep . p. 112. l. 9. r her own . p. 124. l. 3. r preterhard p. 128. l. 11. r there . p. 134. l. 22. r over . p. 138. l. 15. dele — p. 142. l 2. r form . p. 153. l. 16. r best self . p. 170. l. 11.12 . r intime . p. 197. l. 17. r guift . and l. 31. r united . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a28452-e270 prov. 16.21 , 24. notes for div a28452-e9280 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . h ▪ c. max. 296. notes for div a28452-e25440 | it was a time of great rain . an englis[h] expositor[:] teaching the in[ter]pretation of the harde[st] words [vsed] in our language. with sundry [ex]plicat[ions, de]scriptions [, and d]iscourses. by i.b. ... j. b. (john bullokar) 1621 approx. 437 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 135 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2009-03 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a69015 stc 4084 estc s115630 99850848 99850848 16079 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a69015) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 16079) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 1441:02) an englis[h] expositor[:] teaching the in[ter]pretation of the harde[st] words [vsed] in our language. with sundry [ex]plicat[ions, de]scriptions [, and d]iscourses. by i.b. ... j. b. (john bullokar) [224] p. printed by iohn legatt, london : 1621. i.b. = john bullokar. signatures: a⁴ b-o p⁴. imperfect; all after o5 lacking; some print faded and show-through, and some stained; title page mutilated, with some loss of print. reproduction of the original in the bodleian library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng english language -foreign words and phrases -dictionaries. 2008-01 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2008-02 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2008-04 robyn anspach sampled and proofread 2008-04 robyn anspach text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion an english expositor : teaching the interpretation of the hardest words vsed in our language . with svndry explications , descriptions , and discourses . by i. b. doctor of physicke . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . london printed by iohn legatt . 1621. to the right honorable and vertvovs , his singvlar good ladie , the ladie iane vicountesse mountague , all honour and happinesse . being perswaded ( right noble lady ) by some friends , for publike benefit to make this collection of words common , which at first was intended only for priuate vse , ( as written in my youth , at the request of a worthy gentleman , one whose loue preuailed much with me ) i could not find in heart to send it forth , no better furnished than with a bare title ; least like an vnknowne infant , it should be exposed to ouer hard vsage , or peraduenture scornefully reiected , aduenturing abroad without countenance of any friend or commander . vpon sure knowledge therefore of your most honourable disposition , and former experience of your ladyships fauour toward me , i am emboldned to present this little pamphlet vnto your honour , with hope that by your patronage it shall not onely be protected from iniuries , but also finde fauourable entertainment , and perhaps gracefully admitted among greatest ladies & studious gentlewomen , to whose reading ( i am made beleeue ) it will not proue altogether vngratefull . and although i may well be taxed of folly or presumption , that for credit of a slender trislle , craue the assistance of so eminent a person , yet such ( i confesse ) is my care thereof ( since i must not deny it for my owne ) and my duty and deuotion so affected to your honour , and all yours ; that i haue , ( hoping of your ladiships pardon ) wilfully repelled all reasons which might disswade me , choosing herein not so much what may seeme most seemely , as what i suppose most behoouefull for me . accept therefore i beseech your honour , and receiue vnder your noble tuition this little vocabulary treatise , which hauing beene many years restrained of liberty , is now glad of enlargement , especially recommended vnto so worthy a patronesse . the glorious sun loseth not the least point of his heighth by liberall lending downe his light , and quickning with his influence the lowest creatures ; neither is any eminency disgraced , that easily condescendeth to others desired good : which is also confirmed by the poet , who saieth ; conspicitur nunquam meliore potentia causa , quàm quoties vanas non sinit esse preces . not thinking needfull therfore to trouble your honour with many words of entreaty ( vpon assured confidence of your wel known charity and goodnesse ) i conclude , sincerely wishing to your ladiship , the best that may be wished , and resting my selfe euer . your honours to be commanded , io. bvllokar . to the courteous reader . here haue you ( gentle reader ) that which at first was not made for you , though now willingly ( for your benefite if you embrace it ) offered to your kind acceptance . commend it my selfe i will not , lest i should giue occasion to some quick heads , to come vpon me with the verse , autor opus laudat , &c. yet this i will say ( and say truely ) that in my yonger yeares it hath cost mee some obseruation , reading , study , and charge ; which you may easily beleeue , considering the great store of strange words , our speech doth borrow , not only from the latine , and greeke , ( and some from the ancient hebrew ) but also from forraine vulgar languages round about vs : beside sundry olde words now growne out of vse , and diuers termes of art , proper to the learned in logicke , philosophy , law , physicke , astronomie , &c. yea , and diuinitie it selfe , best knowen to the seuerall professors thereof . and herein i hope such learned will deeme no wrong offered to themselues or dishonour to learning , in that i open the signification of such words , to the capacitie of the ignorant , whereby they may conceiue and vse them as well as those which haue bestowed long study in the languages ; for considering it is familiar among best writers to vsurpe strange words , ( and sometime necessary be reason ou● speech is not sufficiently furnished with apt termes to expresse all meanings ) i suppose withall their desire is that they should also be vnderstood ; which i ( knowing that bonum quò communius eo melius ) haue endeauoured by this booke , though not exquisitely , yet ( i trust ) in some reasonable measure to performe . it is easier ( all know ) to find faults , then to mende them , and easier to mend faults in anothers worke already written , then to write any new worke free from all fault . if therefore any fault finder , or ouer curious criticke ( for from the best learned i expect best vsage ) shall to shew his skill grow captious , and quarrell at my interpretations , i will desire him to forbeare bitternesse , and temper a while his choler , till hauing laide this worke aside , hee trauell himselfe in the same or some other new argument ; and then i doubt not but he will either become more indifferent , or giue others occasion to bid him english the olde prouerbe , medice cura teipsum . but as for you ( iudiciall or courteous reader ) whose fauour i desire , and whose counsell or friendly correction i will not refuse , if to you ( i say ) any thing herein shall occurre , which seemeth by me omitted , mistaken , or not fully satisfactory to your expectation , ( for indeed there are almost slipt away seuen years since i had any leasure as much as to looke on it ) i promise that vpon warning hereof giuen to me or the printer , at a second impression it shall be amended or supplyed . meanewhile vse this as you finde it , and i perswade my selfe your honesty will say it is worth the money you paide for it . so committing my selfe and booke to your fauorable good liking , i commit you to god. from my house at chicester in sussex , this 17. day of october . 1616. your hearty well-willer , io : bullokar . an instruction to the reader . haue care to search euery word according to the true orthography thereof , as for phoenix in the letter p. not in f. for hypostaticall in hy : not in hi : remember also that euery word marked with this marke * is an olde word , onely vsed of some ancient writers , and now growne out of vse . lastly , if a word bee of different significations , the one easie , the other more difficult , i onely speake of interpretation of the hardest ; as in the words tenne , girle , garter , may appeare . abandon . to forsake : to cast off . abate . to make lesse : in our common law it signifieth , to enter into any inheritance , before the right heire take possession , with intent to keepe the said heire out of it . abatement . the action or enterprise of him which abateth in the common lawe . abba . an hebrewe word signifying father . abbert . to helpe or assist one in euill . abbertour . hee that counselleth or comforteth another to doe any euill . abbot . a spirituall lord ouer a religious house of monkes . abbreuiate to make short : to abridge . abbreuiation . a making short , an abridgement . abdicate . to refuse or forsake , to renounce . abeston . a stone found in arabia , of the colour of yron , which being once set on fire , can hardly bee quenched . abiect . vile , base , of no estimation . abiure . to sweare or forsweare : a terme sometime vsed in lawe , when one hauing committed a capitall offence flyeth to a church , or churchyard , and chooseth rather perpetuall banishment : viz. to abiure the realme , then stand to tryall of lawe . this law was instituted by s. edward the confessour in fauour of life , but now is not in vse . abiuration . a renouncing by oath : see abiure . ablepsie . want of sight , blindnesse , vnaduisednesse . ablution . a washing . abolition . a taking away , destroying or abolishing . abortion . the birth of a child before due time ; or the destroying in the mothers wombe . abortiue . that which is vntimely borne . abrahams baume . a little tree of the kind of withies growing in italy , and other hot countreyes , bearing round fruit like pepper cornes . it is very hot and drie ; and hath a singular propertie to procure chastitie , for which cause phisitians haue named it agnus castus . abridge . to shorten , to cut off , to gather onely the principall points . abrogate . to abolish : to disanull , by publike authoritie to alter and make a law , which was in force , to be of no effect . abrupt . broken off . abruptly . by peece-meale , out of order , without obseruing of due circumstance . absolue . to pardon , acquite , or discharge . absolute . perfect : accomplished . absolution . pardon , acquitall , forgiuenesse . abstinence . a forbearing from gluttony , or vnlawfull taking other mens goods . abstinent . sober , temperate , content with his owne . abstract . a little booke , or gathering taken out of a greater . abstraction . a taking away : or a short draught taken out of a greater thing . abstruse . hidden : secret , not easie to vnderstand . absurde . foolish , without any wit or grace . absurditie . foolishnesse . abusiue . that which offereth abuse . abisse . a bottomelesse pit , any deepnesse so great that it cannot bee sounded . acatia . a little thorne growing in egypt , out of the leaues and fruit whereof they draw a iuyce or blacke liquor , which being dryed , is called acatia , and is very astrictiue or binding . our apothecaties haue not the right acatia , but insteed thereof , they vse the iuice of sloes , beeing of the same vertue that acatia is . academie . a vniuersitie or great publike schoole : the name hereof first came of a place in athens , called academia , where plato taught . academicall . belonging to an vniuersitie , or academie . academicke . a philosopher of the sect of plato . they acknowledged one god , and beleeued the immortality of soules ; plato hauing learned many things of the hebrewes , then the peculiar people of god. accelerate . to hasten . acceleration . a hastening . accesse . liberty or power to come to a place . accessible . which may be gone too . accessory . he that counselleth or commandeth another to commit any offence : or comforteth , or hideth him , knowing that he hath committed an offence . accident . that which happeneth by chaunce : sometime it signifieth that which belongeth to a thing , and yet is no part of the substance , as the quantity , quality , and such like . accidentall . happening by chance : or belonging to an accident . acclamation . a crying out to one . accomodate . to make fit : to apply . accoutrement . attire , or dressing . accoste . to drawe neere to one , accrew . to grow , arise , or increase . accumulate . to heape vp . accumulation . a heaping together . acerbity . sowrenesse . acheeue . to performe or bring to passe . acolite . a minister seruing to bring water , wine and light to the altar . aconitum . a venemous herbe , hauing a root much like a scorpion , and shining within like alabaster . poets faine that cerberus the three headed dogge of hell , being dregged vp in a chaine of adamant by hercules , did cast some of his fome vpon this herbe , whereby it became so venemous . acquire . to gette , or procure . acquisition . a getting or purchasing . acquite . to discharge , or free one . acquitall . a freeing of one from being guilty of an offence wherewith hee was charged . action . a deede done : or the doing of any thing . in our common lawe it signifieth a suite commenced against any man , and is commonly diuided into three differing kindes , viz. 1. action personall . which is for debt , goods , cattell . 2. action popular : which any man may sue , as vpon the breach of a penall statute , where some aduantage is allowed to him that will sue for it . 3. action reall : when one claimeth title to any lands tenements , rents , or common , in fee simple , fee taile , or for terme of life . actiue . liuely , strong , nimble . actiuity . strong nimblenesse . actor . a doer , sometime a player . actuall . that which is done or committed . acute . sharpe , witty . adage . a prouerbe . adamant . a precious stone commonly called a diamond , brought out of arabia and cyprus . it is the hardest of all stones , insomuch that it cutteth glasse , and yieldeth neither to stroke of hammer nor fire , for which cause the greekes name it adamas , which in their tongue signifieth inuincible : notwithstanding it is softened with goates blood , beeing steeped therein new and warme . it is of contrary nature to the loadstone , in so much that beeing laide neere it , the loadstone can not draw yron , hauing the vertue thereof ouer mastered by the adamant . addict to apply , or giue ones selfe much to any thing . additament . any thing added . addition . an adding or putting to . in our commō law it signifieth any title giuen to a man beside his name which title sheweth his estate , trade , course of life , and also dwelling place . adhere . to cleaue to . adherence . a cleauing to , or belonging to any thing . adherent . that which cleaueth or ioyneth close to a thing . adiacent . that which lyeth neere to another thing . adiourne . to deferre or put off till another time . adiournement . a terme in lawe when any court is dissolued , and appointed to be kept vpon some other time , or at any other place . adiunct . a qualitie ioyned to a thing , as heate to fire , coldnesse to snow . adiure . to binde by oath : to make one to sweare . adiuration . a swearing , or binding by oath . administer . to doe seruice : sometime to take charge and dispose of a dead mans goods , by appointment of the ordinary . administration . the doing or handling of a businesse ; or the disposing of a dead mans goods , that made no will. administrator . hee to whom the ordinary committeth in charge the goodes of a man dying without will. admire . to wonder , to honor or esteeme highly . admiration . a wondering . admission . a receiuing or giuing one leaue to enter . admit . to let in , to allow of . admixtion . a mingling of things together . admonish . to warne . admonishment . a warning giuen one . adopt . to choose one to be his sonne . adoption . the choosing and making one to bee as his sonne to him . adore . to worship , to giue diuine reuerence . adoration . a worshipping . adorne . to decke , to set out , to beautifie . adornation . a decking , or trimming . aduent . a comming : certaine weekes before christmas are so called , because then is made in the church solemne preparation for the comming of our sauiour . aduentaile . a coate of armour . aduerse . contrary . aduert . to marke . aduertise . to giue knowledge of a thing . adulacion . flattery . adulatory . which flattereth . adulterate . to corrupt or counterfeit . aduocate . hee that pleadeth for another . aduouson . the right which a man & his heires haue to present a clerke to the ordinary , to be admitted to a spirituall benefice when it becommeth voide . adust . burnt , scorched . adustion . a burning . aedile . an officer among the auncient romanes , who had charge to see the temples , priuate houses & high waies , were kept in good reparation . aegypan . a poeticall word , signifying a monster hauing the body of a man and legs like a goat . aerie . a nest of haukes is so called . aeriall . ayrie , or of the aire . affability . courtesie in speech : gentlenes , kindnesse . affable . courteous or kind in speech . affect . to loue : sometime to mooue affection . affectation . too much curiosity : an extreme labouring without discretion to imitate another , or doe any thing well . affiance . trust : confidence . affianced . betrothed . affinitie . kindred by marriage : sometime likenesse or agreement . affirmatiue . which affirmeth . affluence . plentie : aboundance . affront . to come boldly before one : to looke boldly in ones face . africa . one of three parts of the world , lying toward the south ; herein is barbary and all ethiope contained . the people of these countries liued in times past very vnciuilly , feeding much vpon serpents flesh : it is called africa of the greeke worke phrice , which signifieth colde : and the particle a. which in that language , being placed before a word , changeth the sense thereof ; so that africa signifieth a country hotte or without cold . agarick . a kind of mushrome or tadstoole of great account in physicke . it groweth vpon the larch tree in italy , and is white , light , brittle , and spongeous . it expelleth colde fleame and grosse raw humours out of the body , opening obstructions of the liuer , and by this meanes amendeth an euill colour . agast . amazed with feare ; dismaide . agent . a dooer or a medler in a matter . aggrauate . to make any thing in words more grieuous , heauier or worse then it is . agilitie . nimblenesse . agitation . a shaking , iogging or moouing . agnition . knowledge : acknowledgement . agnize . to acknowledg . agnus castus . see abrahams baume before . agony . a torment of body and minde : great feare and trembling . agriculture . tillage of land : husbandry . alabaster . a kinde of marble white and very cleare , which by reason of the naturall coldnes therof doth preserue things long from corruption ; and therefore they vsed to make boxes of it to keepe sweete ointments , and tombes to bury princes and great personages in . alacritie . cheerefulnesse ; courage , quickenesse . alchymie . the art of melting or dissoluing the nature of mettals , by separating the pure from the impure parts thereof . alchymist . hee that is skilfull in alchymie . alcion . a small bind that maketh her nest in the sea , and then it is a signe of faire weather ; some call it a kings fisher . alcoran . a booke wherein mahomets law and religion is written . * alderan a starre in the necke of the signe leo. algate . notwithstanding : if so be , seeing that . alien . a stranger borne , an outlandish man. alienate . to estrange and withdraw the minde , sometime to sell . alienation . an estranging , a selling away . aliment . nourishment . alkakengi . otherwise called winter cherries : an herb which beareth round berries and red , that are good against the stoppings of the liuer , the stone and grauell , and diuers diseases of the kidneyes and bladder . allay . to qualifie or abate the strength or violence of any thing . it is also a terme of hunting , when they set hounds in a readinesse where they thinke a deere will passe , and cast themoss when the rest of the kennell comes in . allegation . a telling of some proofe or reason of a matter . allegiance . obedience of a subiect to his prince . allegorie . a sentence consisting of diuers tropes which must be vnderstood otherwise then the literall interpretation sheweth ; as when saint iohn baptist speaking of our sauiour , matth. 3. said : whose fanne is in his hand , and hee shall make cleane his floore , and gather the wheate into his barne but the chaffe he shall burne with vnquenchable fire : the meaning whereof is , that christ being supreme iudge of all , shall separate the good from the euill , rewarding the one in heauen , and punishing the other in hell fire . allegoricall . of , or belonging to an allegorie : spoken by an allegorie . alleluia . an hebrew word or rather two hebrewe words ioyned in one , vsed as a signe of exultation , and is interpreted , prayse ye our lord. paulus diaconus writeth , that when the britaine 's were inuaded by the saxons and picts , and on a time ready to fight a battell against them , they were admonished by germanus a french bishop , ( who was sent hither with saint lupus to confute the pelagian heresie ) that they should doe as he did ; and forthwith he cryed aloude alleluia : which when the whole armie of britaines had done , the sound thereof strooke such a terrour into the enemies , that they presently fledde away , whereby the britaines had the victorie . de gestis rom. lib. 15. allie . of kinne to one by marriage . alliance . kindred and affinitie , league or friendship . allot . to appoint , or giue by lotte . allude . to speake any thing which hath resemblance , or priuily is directed to touch another matter . allusion . a likening or priuie resembling of one matter to another . see allude . * alnath a starre in the hornes of the signe aries . aloes , or lignum aloes . a precious wood vsed in phisicke , which comforteth the heart , & openeth obstructions . it is knottie , browne of colour , and bitter in taste . being burned it fometh , and yeeldeth a sweete perfume . some affirme it to growe vpon mountaines in the east , neere the rising of the famous riuer nilus , from which mountaines falling downe , it is carried by the streame into india , where being taken vp in nets , it is cleansed , and made apt for physicke . aloesuccotrina . the iuyce of an herbe brought hither dry out of india ; the best whereof is cleere , cleane and red , like to the colour of a lyuer . it is very bitter , but an excellent medicine to purge cholericke humours out of the stomack ; yet not good to bee taken inwardly of such as are troubled with the hemorrhoides . alpha. the first letter of the greekes : wherefore it is sometime taken for the first or chiefe in any thing . alphabet . the crosserow of letters , the a , b , c. alphabeticall . belonging to the alphabet . alps. high mountaines between france and lombardie : the rockes whereof hannibal ( the great captaine of the carthaginians ) softened in diuers places with fire and vineger , to cut out away for his army to passe into italy . altercation . an angry reasoning or wrangling in words . alternall . done by turne or course , one after another . altitude . highth . amate . to dismay : to make afraid . amazon . a woman of the country amazonica . amazones were warlike women of scythia , which kept a countrey to themselues without men , yet to haue children companied with the bordering people . their sonnes they either destroyed or sent home to the father , but their daughters they kept , bringing them vp in hunting , riding , shooting and feates of armes . they burned the right breast of their children , lest it should hinder their archerie , wherefore they had the name amazons , which ( in greeke ) signifieth women wanting a breast . ambage . a long circumstance of words . amber . a kinde of hard yellow gumme , wherwith they make beades , mesue saith , the tree whereon it groweth is called ibex romana ; but what this tree is , i cannot yet learne . dioscorides saith , that it falleth in maner of a liquor from poplar trees into the riuer po in italy , where it congealeth and becommeth hard , in that forme as wee see it . ambergrise . mesue saith , it is the spawne of the whale fish : auicen affirmeth it to grow in the sea . others write onely , that it is cast vp on the shore , and found cleauing to stones there : the fume thereof is good against the falling sicknesse , and comfortable to the braine . ambia . a clammy liquor of the colour of hony , brought out of india . it is said to haue great vertue in healing old aches or griefes , proceeding from cold diseases . ambidexter . he that can vse both hands alike , a crafty fellow , that can play on both parts . ambiguity . doubtfulnesse . ambiguous . doubtfull , vncertaine . ambition . vnlawfull , or immoderate desire of soueraignty . ambrosie . a sweet shrub or little tree , wherewith some people were wont to make garlands . in poetry it vsually signifieth the meat of the heathen gods . it is sometime taken for immortality . ambulatorie . a place to walke in . ambuscado . a company of souldiours , hid in some wood or other couert , to entrappe their enemies vnawares . amenity . pleasantnesse , delectablenesse . amerce . to punish one by enioyning him to pay a certaine small summe of money , at the discretion of him that lawfully commandeth it . amercement . a punishment by the purse : see amerce . amethist . a precious stone of a purple colour , fit to graue any thing in , because it is not ouerhard . it with standeth drunkennes , as the name in greek signifieth . amiable . louely . amitie . friendshippe , loue . ammowacke . a kinde of gum almost like to frankincense , so called because it groweth in lybia , neere the place where the temple of ammon was . there is also a kind of salt so called , which is found in africa , vnder sand , & is like vnto allume . amorous . louing , or giuen to loue . amphiboly . a speech hauing a doubtfull sence , or which may be taken diuers manner of wares . amphibologie . the same that amphibole is . amphiscians . such people as dwell vnder the burning zone , neere the equinoctiall line , so called because their shadowes at noone are sometimes towards the north , sometimes toward the south . amphitheater . a place hauing seats and scaffolds in it , vsed among the old romanes to shew spectacles and strange sights in , offenders condemned to dye , and prisoners taken in warre , were often brought to this place to fight and bee deuoured by wilde beastes , the people sitting in safe places aboue , and inhumanely sporting themselves thereat : also the gladiatours or the sword players did fight here . ample . large , great . amplifie . to enlarge . amplification . an enlarging . amplitude . largenesse , greatnesse . amulet . any thing hanged about the neck , to preserue one from inchauntment . anagramme . an inuention that by altering the places of the letters of ones ●●me , changeth the word , and turneth it to some other sence , as if for iohn , one would write , honi : there beeing iust the same letters in them both . analogie . proportion , agreement , or likenesse of one thing to another . analysis . a resolution or explicating of an intricate matter . anarchie . lacke of gouernment : all the time when the people is without prince or gouernour . anathema . any thing hanged vp in a church , as an offering to god : sometime it signifiethexcommunication ; or a man excommunicated and deliuered to the power of the diuell . anathematize . to hang vp a thing as consecrated to god : sometime to curse sweare , or betake to the diuell . anatomie . an incision or cuting . the art of knowing the situation , office , and nature all the parts of mans body . anatomize . to cut and search euery part . anchouie . a spanish fish lesse then our spratte , preserued in pickle , and vsed by gallants to draw down drinke . anchoresse . a religious woman that liueth solit by in some close place by her selfe . anchorite . a religious man liuing solitary alone in some close place . angelicali . ● like an angell . angle . a corner . anguish . griefe of mind : vexation . august . streight , narrow . animaduersion . a marking . animate . to encourage : to harten on . anime . a white gumme or rosin brought out of the west indies : it is verie pleasant in smel , and being cast into the fire cōsumeth very quickly . animositie . courage . annals . chronicles of things done from yeare to yeare . annats . first fruits paid of a spirituall liuing . annex . to knit or ioin to . annihilate . to make void , or bring to nothing . aniuersary . a solemnitie kept euery yeare at a set time . annotation . a note , mark , or exposition made vpon any writing . annuall . yearely . annuitie . a yearly payment of mony ●o one , not in way of rent , but vpon some other occasion . annull . so make voide . annunciate . to tell or declare . antagonist . an enemie : an aduersary . antartike pole. the south pole of the world . antecedent . that which goeth before . antheme . see antiphone . antichrist . an aduersary to christ : it is compounded of the greeke preposition anti , and christus , which signifieth contrary or against christ . anticipate . to preuent : to take before another . anticipation . a preuenting ; or taking before . antidate . the dating of a letter or other writing on some day already past . antidote . a medicine against poyson , or which serueth to amend any distemperature of the body . antike worke . a work in painting or caruing , of diuers shapes of beasts , birds flowers , &c. vnperfectly mixt and made one out of another . antimony . a white stone found in siluer mines . antipathie . a contrariety or great disagreement of qualities . antiperistasis . a terme vsed in philosophy , when heat being kept in by cold waxeth the stronger in it selfe , or cold kept in by heate , groweth more vehement . antiphone . any verse or litle sentēce , which church men do by course sing one after another . antipodes . people vnder vs that goe with their feet toward ours . antique . old , ancient . antiquary . one studious in matters of antiquity , or well acquainted in old histories . antiquate . to make old , or of no account . antithesis . a contrariety of things placed against other ; as the spokes be in a wheele . antlier . the lower branch of a harts horne . anxietie . carefulnesse , sadnesse . anxious . carefull : sad . aphorisme . a short sentence , briefely expressing the properties of a thing : or which serueth as a maxime or principle to guide a man to any knowledge , specially in philosophie and phisicke . apocalypse . a diuine book written by saint iohn euangelist , while he was banished in the i le pathmos : so called because it conteineth many profound mysteries there reuealed vnto him . in english it signifieth a reuelation . apocrypha . that which is hidden and not knowne , doubtfull . apocynon . a little bone in the left side of a frog , of great vertue as some thinke . apogeon . a terme in astronomy , signifying the farthest distance of planet from the earth . apologie . a defence : a speech or written answere made in iustification of any person . apologicall . that which is spoken in defence . apophthegme . a short quick sentence worthy the noting . apoplexie . a very dangerous disease wherin a man lyeth without sense or motion , as if hee were dead , with his eyes close , and great difficulty in fetching his breath . it commeth for the most part of colde and grosse flegmaticke humors , oppressing the brain in such sort that animall spirits , cannot passe from thence into the sinewes , as they were wont . apostasie . a reuolting or falling away from true religion . apostata . he that reuolteth or falleth from true religion : iulianus one of the olde emperours was most infamous for this crime . apostaticall . of or belonging to an apostata . apostle . one sent in message : an embassadour . apostolicall . of or belonging to an apostle . apozeme . a drinke made with water and diuers spices and herb , vsed insteed of sirupes . appall . to make afraid . apparent . cleare , manifest , certaine . appariter . a sumner : he that attacheth or summoneth one to appeare at a court. apparition . an appearing : or vision . appeach . to accuse : disclose , or bewray . appeale . a terme in law , when a malefactour accuseth or discloseth those that were his confederates in the same offence or any other . also when the defendant refuseth a iudge , and desireth to haue his cause tryed by a superiour power , he is said then to appeale : as saint paul appealed from festus to caesar the emperour . appellant . he which appealeth . appellation . a naming or calling . appendix . that which dependeth or hangeth vpon another thing . appertenances . that which appertaineth or belongeth to another thing . applaude . to shew loue or liking to a thing , by clapping the hands , or other signe of reioycing . applause . a reioycing or clapping the hands for ioy . application . an applying of one thing to another . apposition . a putting of one thing to another . approbate . to like , to allowe . approbation . an allowance , or liking . appropriate . to challenge to ones selfe : to k●epe to himselfe alone . appropriation . a terme vsed when any body corporate , or priuate man , hath the right vnto a parsonage in themselues , and may receiue the profite thereof , by maintaining a vicar to serue in the place . arbiter . a iudge in a controuersie , chosen indifferent for both parties . arbiterment . an agreement made betweene parties , by an indifferent man to them both . arbitrary . belonging to arbiterment . arbitrate . to iudge , to make an agreement . arbitratour . see arbiter . * arblaster . a crosse-bow . architect . a chiefe workman . architecture . the art or science of building and comely cōtriuing a house . it is written that this science did beginne in caine , because hee was the first that euerbuilt a city , which hee called by his sonnes name enoch , as appeareth , gen 4. ardent . burning hot : vehement . ardour . heat : earnestnes . argent . siluer or siluer colour : sometime white . argonautes . the worthies that went into colthos to fetch the golden fleece ; so called of the shippe argo in which they sailed . the chiefe of them were iason , typhis , castor , pollux , hercules and theseus . ariditie . drinesse . ariopagite . a lawyer or chiefe iudge in capitall matters in the citie of athens : so called of a certaine street in that citie dedicated to mars , in which those iudges were wont to sit . they were so seuere in their iudgements , that they sate to heare and determine matters in the night time , to the end they would not behold the parties which were to be iudged , but onely heare what could be obiected and answered . saint dionisius conuerted to the christian faith by saint paul , was one of those iudges . aristocritie . a kinde of gouernment , where the noble men , or chiefe persons beare all the sway . aristocraticall . of or belonging to aristocritie . arithmetike . the art of numbring : it is written that abraham first taught this art to the egyptians , and that afterward pythagoras did much increase it . arke . in holy scripture it signifieth two things : first , the arke made by noe at the commandement of god , which was 300. cubits long : 50 , cubits broad , and 30. high : gen. 6. secondly , it signifieth a most precious and consecrated cofer or chest , called the arke of testament , made of the wood sethim , and plated within and without all ouer with gold : it had foure corners , and in each corner a golden ring , thorough which were put barres of the same wood sethim , couered likewise with gold , which serued for the carriage thereof . this arke was two cubits and a halfe long , one cubit and a halfe broad , and one cubit & a half deepe . exod. 25. in it was kept part of the manna in a pot of gold , also the two tables of the law , and aarons rod that had budded : heb. 9. armadilio . a beast in india of the bignesse of a yong pigge , couered ouer with small shels like vnto armour ; for which cause he is called armadilio , to wit , an armed beast . this beast liueth in the ground like a mole , and the bone of his taile hath vertue to cure diseases and noise in the head . armipotent . mightie , strong . aromaticall . sweete of sauour : smelling like spice . arrerages . mony or rent behind , not yet paide . arrian . an heretike of the sect of arrius bishop of alexandria , who deuised a blasphemous doctrine against the diuinitie of our sauiour . arride . to please well , to content with delight . arrogancie . pride , loftines . arrogant . proud , boasting . arrogate . to chalenge , proudly more honour or praise then is due . arterie . a veine with two coates , or a hollow sinew in which the spirits of life doe passe through the body . these kind of veines proceed all from the heart , where the vitall spirits are made , and are those which pant or beate , called commonly the pulses . articulate . to set downe articles or conditions of agreement . artificial . cunning , well contriued , skilfull . articke pole . the north pole of the world . artillery . great ordnance for the warres . artisan . a handy crafts man. artist . hee that is skilfull in any art . asafoetida . a dried gum or liquor , brought out of media and syria , of a strong loathsome fauour ; and is sometime applyed outwardly to the body . ascance . sidewaies , or looking on one side . ascribe . to impute , apply , or account . asia one of the three parts of the world bounding toward the east , in which is pontus , bithynia , phrygia , paphlagonia , cappadocia , armenia , cyprus , syria , palestine , or the holy land , arabia , mesopotamia , ( so called because it is in the midst betweene the two great riuers , tygris and euphrat●s ) assyria , media , persia , and diuers other countries . aspe . a venemous serpent of a blacke earthie colour and sometime yellow . the superstitious egyptians did honor them , and their kings vsed to weare the figure of an aspe in their diadems . they go alwaies two and two together , and if it happen that one of them be killed , the other will presently pursue him that slue his fellow , in such sort that he shal hardly escape , vnlesse hee make great hast or passe ouer a riuer . if one bee bitten by this serpent , the best remedy is presently to cutte off the member so bitten , if it be possible ; otherwise hee shall fall into a deadly sleep , & within few houres goe away as it were in a trance , cleopatra queene of egypt , after the death of marcus antonius ( whō she loued as her husband ) slue her selfe wilfully , by applying one of these asps to her body ; because she would not bee carryed in triumph to rome , by augustus caesar , who had vanquished her and antonie . aspect . sight or the beholding of any thing . in astronomy it signifieth the distance betweene the planets & heauenly signes and there are foure such aspects . the first called a trine aspect ( because it diuideth the heauens into three euen partes ) is the distance of foure signes from each other ; as aries beholdeth leo , and sagittarius with a trine aspect , because these are distant foure signes , the one before , the other after aries . the second called a quartill , is the distance of three signes , as aries beholdeth cancer and capricorne , with a quartill aspect , because they are distant three signes from him . the third called a sextill aspect , is the distance of two signes , as aries beholdeth gemini and aquarius with this sextill aspect , beeing but two signes distant from them . the fourth called an opposite aspect , is the farthest distance that can be , namely a distance of sixe signes asunder ; as aries beholdeth libra with this opposite aspect , and libra beholdeth aries with the same . the like is of all the other signes , or planets placed in them , for example ; taurus beholdeth cancer and pisces with a sextill , leo and aquarius with a quartill . virgo and capricorne with a trine , and scorpio with an opposite aspect . the distance of one or fiue signes is not called an aspect . asperity . sharpnesse . aspersion . a sprinkling . aspire . to hope to come to a thing : to seek aduancement . aspiration . a breathing , or pronouncing the letter h. before a vowell . assasinate . a tobbing , spoiling , or murthering in the high way . assecure . to make one sure or certaine , to giue one assurance . assentation . flattery . assertion . an affirming or auouching of any thing assets . a terme in the common lawe , when wee would signifie that a man hath goods enough come to his hands , to discharge a dead mans debts or legacies giuen by him . asseueration . an earnest affirming . assiduitie . continuance , or continuall attendance . assigne . to appoint : also one that is appointed in anothers behalfe . assignation . an appointment . assignement . an appointing or passing of a thing ouer to another . assistant . a helper . associate . to accompany . association , a ioyning together in fellowship . assoile . to acquite , cleere , or pardon . assume . to take to himselfe . assumpsit . when one for some consideration giuen him , vndertaketh any thing . assumption . a lifting or taking vp . astipulation . an affirming ; an agreement . astriction . a binding . astrictiue . which hath power to binde . astringent . the same that astrictiue is . astrolabe . an instrument of astronomie to gather the motion of the starres by . astrologie . see diuination . astrologer . one skilfull in astrologie . astronomie . an art that teacheth the knowledge of the course of the planets & starres . this art seemeth to be very ancient , for iosephus : lib. prim . antiq writeth , that the sons of seth , nephewes to adam ( for seth was adams sonne , did first find it out : who hearing their grandfather adā foretell of the vniuersall flood which should shortly drowne the world , they thereupon erected two great pillars , engrauing in the principles of astronomie ; which pillars were the one of bricke , the other of stone ; because if the water shold haply wash away the brick , yet the stone might preserue the knowledge hereof for posterity . astronomicall belonging to astronomy . atcheuement . a terme of heraldry , signifying the armes of any gentleman set out fully with all that belongeth to it . also the performance of any great matter . atheisme . the damnable opinion of the atheist . atheist . he that wickedly beleeueth there is no god or no rule of religion . atomic . a more flying in the sunne , any thing to small , that it cannot bee made lesse . atrocitie . cruelty : outragiousnesse . attache . to take : to lay hands on . attainder . a conuiction or prouing one guilty of a capitall offence . attaynt . conuicted or prooued guilty of some great crime . attentiue . diligently harkening . attestation . a witnessing . attired . a terme vsed among heralds , when they haue occasion to speake of the hornes of a bucke or stagge . attract . to draw or pul to . attraction . a drawing or pulling too . attractiue . drawing or which hath vertue to draw . attrectation . a handling or seeling . attribute . to giue to , or impute . it signifieth sometime a fit title or terme applyed to any thing . attrition . sorrow , repentance . atturny . he that by mutual consent taketh charge of any other mans businesse . atturnement . the paying of any small piece of mony by a tenant , in token that he acknowledgeth the party to whom he payeth it , to bee now his landlord . auarice . couetousnesse . aucupation . hunting after a thing . audacious . bold , hardy . audacitie . boldnesse . audible . that which is so spoken that it may bee heard . auditor . an officer of accounts : it is often taken for a hearer . audience . a hearing or hearkening : sometime it signifieth an assembly of people harkening to some thing spoken . auerre . to iustifie , auouch or maintain a thing auerment . a terme in law when one offereth to prooue that his plea is good . auersion . a turning away , a disliking . auert . to turne away . augment . to increase . augmentation . an increasing . augur . see diuination . auiditie . greedinesse . auowable . that which one may iustifie and maintaine . auow . to iustifie or maintaine . auowrie . a law terme , when a bayliffe or other officer , auoweth or iustifieth the lawfull taking of a distresse from any man. auricular . spoken in ones care . auripigmentum . sec orpment . aurora . the morning . auspicious . lucky : fortunate . austere . sharpe , seuere , cruell . austeritie . sharpnesse , hard vsage . authenticall . that which is vndeniable , and approoued of all men . authentike . the same as authenticall autumne . haruest time : one of the foure quarters of the yeare ; the other three are winter , spring-tide , and sommer . autumnal . of , or belonging to autumne . axiome . a proposition or short sentence generally allowed to be true ; as in saying , the whole is greater than a part . it signifieth also in logicke , any perfect sentence , that affirmeth or denyeth a thing , as in saying , caesar is mercifull , or caesar is not mercifull . * aye . for euer . azymes . a solemnity of seuen dayes among the iewes , in which it was not lawfull to eate leauened bread : the pasche or ester of the iewes . azure , a fine blew colour . b baboone . a beast much like an ape , but greater . bacchanals . the feasts of bacchus . badger . he that buyeth corne or victuall in one place , to carry into another . it is also a beast of the bignesse of a young hog , liuing in the woods , commonly called a brock . * bale . sorrow : great miserie . balase . grauell or any thing of weight laid in the bottome of ships to make them goe vpright . balefull . sorrowfull . balke . a little peece of ground in earable lands which by mischance the plough slippeth ouer , so that it is not ploughed at all ballon . the round globe or top of a pillar . balme . a precious iuyce or liquor , otherwise called balsamum , or opobalsamum . it droppeth by cutting out of a little lowe plant ( about a yard high ) hauing leaues like rue , but whiter , which plant groweth in egypt , and some places of the holy land. this iuice is somewhat like to oyle , but more clammie , and inclining to a certaine rednesse . it hath a strong smell , and is not pleasant in taste : being put into a vessell of water it will sinke downe to the bottome like a round pearle , without breaking and may bee taken vp againe with the point of a knife . it is an excellent medicine to take any scar out of the body , and for diuers other purposes , but very costly and rarely gotten . saladinus writes that there was but one vineyard of these in the whole world , and that belonged to the great turke . balnco . a bathe . balsanium . see balme . baptisme . it commonly signifieth a dipping or washing . baptist . a washer . s. iohn the sonne of zacharias was so called , for that hee first began to baptize or wash men in the riuer of iordan to the remission of sinnes . barbarisme . rudenesse in speech , or behauiour , outragious crueltie . * bardes . poets . * bargaret . a kinde of dance . barrester . he that is allowed to pleade causes at the barre . barretter . a common quarreller : one that is euer suing and molesting others without cause . barricado . a warlike defence , of emptie barrels , and such like vessels , laide at the breach of a wall to keepe out the enemies . barriers , a warlike exercise of men fighting together with short swords , and within some appointed compasse . barter . to bargaine or exchange commodities for commodities . base . in architecture it signifieth the foote of a pillar , or the foundation that supporteth any thing . basiliske . otherwise called a cockatrise : the most venemous serpent that is . it breaketh stones and blasteth all plants with the breath thereof , burning euery thing that it goeth ouer ; neither can any herbe growe neere the place where it lyeth . it is poyson to poyson , and driueth away all other serpents , with only hissing . if a man touch it but with a sticke , it will kill him , and if it see a man a farre off , it destroyeth him with his lookes . this serpent is not aboue a foote long , of colour between black & yellow , hauing red eye , a very sharpe head , and a white spot thereon like a crowne wherefore he is called by some in latine regulus , viz. a little king . it goeth not winding like other serpents , but vpright vnto the middle , holding vp the brest thereof . it breedeth onely in the hot burning sands of africa : of this basiliske the poet lucane writeth thus , lib. 9. sibilaque effundens cunctas terrentia pestes . ante venena nocens , late sibi submouet omne vulgus , & in vacua regnat basiliscus arena . with deadly hisse the basiliske , all other plagues doth fright . and speedier kils then poisons can , with his infectious sight . hee le haue no neighbour dwell neere him , he loues to liue alone . and tyrantlike reignes by himselfe , in caue of sandy stone . bassae . a noble man , or great commander vnder the great turke . bastinado . a staffe : a cudgell . baston . a staffe , or cudgell : sometime it signifieth an officer of the fleet , attending in the kings court , with a red staffe , to conuey such to ward as are there committed . battry . a beating or striking . baubee . a small coine : a farthing . * baine . a bathe . bdellium . a gumme brought out of arabia , and the holy land , of a sweete smell and bitter taste . it hath vertue to mollifie and ripen hard swellings , and is good against the stiffenesse of sinewes or other parts , and against the biting of venemous beasts . beades of saint elline . certaine round roots brought out of florida , which being drie are very hard , on the outside blacke , and inwardly white : of a sweet smell and good taste . they are of great vertue against griefs of the stomack , as also of the kidnies or reines . beame . the maine horne of a hart or stagge . beatitude blessednesse . beauer . in armour it signifieth that part of the helmet which may bee lifted vp , to take breath the more freely . it is also a beast of very hotte nature , liuing much in the water . his two forefeete are like the feete of the beast called gattus , ( as ioannes de sancto amando writeth : ) but what this gattus is , i doe not well vnderstand , onely i suppose it to be an otter . vpon these feete hee hath very sharpe clawes , wherewith hee taketh his prey , and hangeth vpon water bankes . his hinder feet are made like to the foot of a goose , wherewith hee swimmeth . hee hath very sharpe teeth , and doeth much harme to trees , with knawing the rootes and ryndes of them . it is written that if a beauer come into a strange place , where hee hath not beene bred , the other beauers will make him their slaue , to prouide them meate , and pull off all the haire from his backe that hee may be knowne . the stones of this beast are sold in apothecaries shoppes , by the name of castoreum : they are much vsed in physick , beeing very good against palsies and cold diseases of the sinewes : but the skin is of more valew then the stones . beeglue . that which bees doe make at the entry of their hiue , to keepe out cold . beestings . the first milke that commeth from the teate , after the birth of any thing . belial . an hebrew word signifying a wicked naughty person . an apostata ; one without yoke , and is many times taken for the diuell . * beliue . by and by , anon . bellona . warre , or the goddesse of warre among the heathen . belt. a girdle . belzebub . an hebrew word compounded of bel , which in that language signifieth an idoll , and zebub , a fly : so that belzebub signifieth the idoll of flies : notwithstanding commonly it is taken for the diuell . benediction . a blessing . benefactor . a friend , one that doth good . benificence . a dooing good . beneficent . liberall , louing . beneuolence . good will. beneuolent . louing , friendly , well wishing . benigne friendly , gentle , fauourable . benignity . friendlinesse : liberty , courtesie . * benison . a blessing . benz vine . a sweet smelling gumme , good against hoarsenesse and the cough beeing dissolued in water and drunken . it hath many other excellent properties to be vsed in physick . the tree vpon which it groweth is not with vs certenly knowne . berill . a precious stone brought out of india , cut most commonly with sixe corners , because otherwise it would not shew so faire , if the sticking out of the corners did not make the brightnesse more manifest . it is of a greenish colour , like the water of the sea . beastiall . beastly : dishonest . bestiality . beastlinesse . beuie . a heard of row buckes : most commonly with vs it signifieth , a great number of quails in company . beuie greace . the fat of a row deere . bezar stone . a stone of excellent vertue against poyson , very costly and of great account in physick . it is commonly of the bignesse of an a corne or chestnut , being compoūded of certain thin scales , one vpon another , like the scales of an onion . it is easie to bee scraped or cutte , and if it continue long in water , it melteth . the middle part is something hollow , and full of powder of the same substance that the stone is of . and this is a marke to know whether the stone bee fine and true : for the indians doe counterfeite them sometimes and deceiue many . this stone it taken out of the bowels of a beast in india , much like a hart , sauing that his hornes are like a goates . the occasion of the growing of these stones ( as some write ) is thus . these harts of wilde goates ( for they resemble both ) going to the dennes of serpents in those countries , doe with their breathing compell them to come forth , and then eate them : after they goe whereas water is , and plunge themselues therein vntil they perceiue the furie of the venome be past , and till then they will not drinke a droppe : beeing come foorth of the water , they goe into the fields , where feeding vpon many healthfull hearbs ( knowne to them by naturall instinct to bee of vertue against poyson ) they are perfectly freed from all danger ; and by the mixture of these herbs with the serpents eaten before , these bezar stones are very strangely ( as is saide ) ingendered within them : growing by little and little , as appeareth by the scales thereof one folded vpon an other . bezill . the broad part of a ring , in which the stone or signet is set . bice . a sine blew colour vsed by painters . bigamie . the marriage of two wiues ; not both together , but seuerally after the death of the first . bigamus . twice married , hee that hath had two wiues . such an one the romish church admitteth not to the ministerie . bipartite . diuided in two parts . birgandes . a kinde of wilde goose . bissextile . leape yeare , so called , because the sixt calends of march are in that yeare twice reckoned : viz. on the 24. and 25. of february , so that leape yeare hath one day more then other yeares haue . this leape yeare is obserued euery fourth yeare , & was first deuised by iulius caesar to accommodate or make the yeare agree with the course of the sunne . bitumen . a kind of clay , naturally clāmy like pitch , growing in some countries of asia . it was of old vsed in physicke : the best is heauy , bright , and cleere , of purple colour , and hauing a strong smell . the black is accounted naught . this bitumen was vsed in stead of morter , at the building of the tower of babel , as appeareth in gen. cap. 11. there is also a kind of bitumen , like vnto a liquor , flowing out of some fountaines in the yland sicilie , which is vsed in stead of oyle to burne in lampes . blankemanger a custard . blemishes . markes made by hunters , to shew where a deere hath gone in . blend . to mixe or mingle together . blewmantle . the name of an office of one of the purseuants at armes . * blith . merry , frolicke , ioyfull . blomarie . the first forge , through which the yron passeth , after it is once melted out of the myne . bloodstone . a stone growing in ethiopia and arabia ; of nature astrictiue , stopping any issue of bloud , and eating proud flesh out of wounds . it is of a dark colour , like vnto congealed blood . bole armoniacke . a reddish stone like to ruddle , of a very binding nature , and of great vertue against the plague . bonayre . gentle , milde , curteous . bone breaker . a kinde of eagle , hauing so strong a beake , that therewith shee breaketh bones . bolus . a medicine which must be eaten : a mouthful . bonnet . a hat or cap. boone . a request , a suite , a demand ; sometime it signifieth good : as a boone companion , a good companion . boras . a white substance like vnto saltpeter , wherewith goldsmiths vse to solder gold and siluer : some write it is the gumme of a tree , which is very vnlikely : others affirme it to bee made of old lees of oyle , by art and drying in the sun brought to be white ; notwithstanding i suppose it rather to be a minerall . boreas . the northeast winde . braces . in building it signifieth the peeces of timber , which bend forward on both sides , and beare vp the rafters . brachmans . a sect of philosophers in india , that liued onely by hearbes , rootes , and fruite . brachygraphic . a short kinde of writing , as a letter for a word . braket . a drinke made of water and hony . brandish . to shake , properly a sword or such like weapon . braynsicke . mad , foolish , furious . * bretfull . top full . breuitie . shortnesse . brigandine . a coate of defence . brigantine . a kinde of small light ship . brime . a terme vsed among hunters when the wilde boare goeth to the female . brocage . meanes vsed by a spokesman . broches . the first head or hornes of a hart or stagge . brocke . see badger . brocket . a red deere two yeere old . brothell . a house of dishonestie . brothelrie . dishonestie , bawderie . bruite . a report spread abroad . brumall . of or belonging to winter . brute . beastly , barbarous . brutish . the same . brutishnesse . beastlinesse , barbarous behauiour . budge . a furre of a kinde of kid in other countries . buffe . a beast like a bull , with a very long mane ; this beast breedeth in the woods of germany . bugle . the same that buffe is : sometime a blacke horne . bullion . siluer vnrefined , not yet made in money . burdon . a deepe base . burganet . a helmet , a head-peece . burglarie . the breaking and entring into a house by night , with intent to steale or kill . burnet . a hood or attire for the head . burnish . to make a thing to glister or looke faire by rubbing it . it is also a terme among hunters , when harts spread their hornes , after they be fraied or new rubbed . * burled . it sometimes signifieth armed . burlie . grosse , fat , great . burre . the round rolle of horne , next the head of a hart. bursholder . a headborough , or officer in a borough . buttresses . staies for to beare vp any building , or make it strong . buxome . pliant , amiable , obedient . buxomnes . lowlinesse , humblenesse . c cabal . the tradition of the iewes doctrine of religion . cabalist . one skilfull in the doctrine of the iewes religion . cachos . an hearbe of red colour , growing in india , which is of vertue against the stone , and to prouoke vrine . cadence . the falling of the voice . calaber . a little gray beast of the bignesse of a squirrell , whose skinne is vsed for furre . calamarie . a fish which hath his head between his hinder part and his belly , with two bones , one like a knife , the other like a quil , whereof hee is called by some a curle fish . calcinate . to burne . calcine . to burne . calcination . a burning , a turning into ashes . calculate . to cast account , to reckon . calculation . an account , a reckoning . calends . it signifieth properly , the first day of euery moneth , being spoken alone by it selfe . if pridie be placed before it , then it signifieth the last day of the moneth going before , as pridie calend. ianuarij . is the last day of december . if any number hee placed with it , it signifieth that day in the former moneth , which commeth so much before the moneth named ; as the tenth calends of march is the twentieth day of february , because if one beginne at march , and reckon backewards , that twentieth day is the tenth day before march. in march , may , iuly , and october , the calends , beginne at the sixteenth day , in other moneths at the fourteenth which calends must euer beare the name of the moneth following , and be numbred backeward from the first day of the saide following moneths . calfe . the fawne or young one of a redde deere . calisie . to make warme . calefaction . a making warme . callette a lewd woman . calliditie . subtilty , craftinesse . calthrope . an instrument vsed sometime in warre . it is a little thing made with foure prickes of yron ; of such a fashion , that which way soeuer it be throwen , one point will alwaies sticke vp like a naile , to spoile the enemies horse feete . caligraphic . faire writing . calumniate . to slaunder : to belie one shamefully . columniation . slaunderous lying . * camoyse . crooked vpward , as commonly , the noses of blacke moores bee . camphire . a kinde of gumme , as auicen writeth . but platearius affirmeth it to be the iuice of an herbe . it is white of colour , and cold and dry in operation . cancel . to deface , cut or blot out . * canceline . chamlet . canicular . see dogge-dayes . canker . a hard swelling in the veines , being ouercharged with hot melancholy humours . it is called a canker , because the veines so swollen are like vnto the clawes of a crab. this disease may happen in any part of the bodie , but most commonly in womens breasts ; by reason of their spongie hollownesse , and great number of veines their meeting . if it continue long it is very hard to cure , because gentle medicines will doe no good , and strong doe increase the raging malice of it . canniball . a barbarous sauage person : one that eateth mans flesh . canon . a greeke word , properly signifying a rule or line , to make any thing straight , or to trie the straightnesse of it . hereof lawes or decrees for church gouernement are called canons . and certaine times of prayer vsed by churchmen , were called canonicall houres of prayer . canonicall . approoued by common or exact rule . canonier . he that shooteth in great ordinance . canonize . to declare and pronounce one for a saint . canonization . the solemnity of canonizing or pronouncing one to bee a saint . cantharides . certaine flies shining like golde , breeding in the toppes of ashe and oliue trees beyond sea. they are sometime vsed by physitions , to raise blisters in the body ; but their heads , wings , and feete must be cast away . the iuice of them is poysonous . cape . a corner of land shooting out into the sea. capabilitie . an aptnesse to containe , or receiue . capable . which can containe or hold a thing . capacitie . aptnesse to receiue and hold . capers . a prickly plant , almost like to brambles , growing in spaine , italy , and other hot countries , the roote hereof is much vsed in physicke , against obstructions of the spleen or milte . the flowers and leaues are brought hither from spaine , preserued in brine , and are commonly eaten with mutton . they stirre vp the appetite , warme the stomacke , and open the stoppings of the liuer and milt . capitall . chiefe , principall ; sometime deadly , abhominable . capite . a tenure , when a man holdeth lands , immediately of the king , as of his crowne . capitole . an ancient palace in rome , so called . capitulate . to draw or bring into chapters . capriole . leaping of a horse aboue ground , called by horsemen , the goates leape . capstand . an instrument to wind vp things of great weight : some call it a crane . captious . short , quicke , quarrelsome in demands . captiuate . to take prisoner . captiuity . bondage , imprisonment . caranna . a gumme brought out of the west indies , of great vertue against aches proceeding of cold causes . carbonado . a rasher vpon the coales . carbuncle . it hath two significations , namely a precious stone , and a dangerous sore . 1. carbuncle stone , is bright , of the colour of fire . it hath many vertues , but chiefly preuaileth against the danger of infectious aire . the best of these stones will shine in darkeness , like a burning coale , as albertus writeth , himselfe hath seene . others shine but a little , and are lesse esteemed ; but such as shine not at all , are scarce of any reckoning : these stones are found in some countreies of africa . 2. carbuncle disease , is a botch or vlcer , ( otherwise called by a greeke name anthrax ) caused of grosse hot blood which raiseth blisters , and burneth the skinne . this vlcer is euer accompanied with a feuer . cardones . an hearbe in india , of vertue to heale sores . carlo sancto . a roote growing in the west indies , of a pleasant smell and bitter taste , the rynde whereof beeing chewed , draweth downe fleame and humours from the head , & being drun●en in powder is good against diuers inward diseases . carcanet . a small chaine . cardinall . chiefe principall . carnall . fleshly . carnality . fleshlinesse . carol. a song : sometime a dance . carpt . to checke , taunt , or rebuke . carreere . a short swift race with a horse , as at lusts , tournaments . carrike . a great shippe of burden . casani , india bread . casia . it is commonly taken for cinnamome . poets vnderstand often by it , some sweete smelling herbe : as virg. eclog. 2. tum casia atque alijs intexens suanibus herbis also ovid. quo simul ac casias & nardilenis aristas . quassaque cum fulua substrauit cinnama myrrha . lictantius also : de phoenice . cinnama dehint , auramque procul spirantis amom● ; congerit & mixto balsama cum folio . non casia mitis , nec olentis vinuen acanthi , nec thuris lachrymae , guttaque pinguis abest . where wee see that casia and cinnamome , signifie two things . some think it to bee lauender . for mine owne part , i know not certainely what english name or interpretation to giue it . cassia fistula . a fruite growing in arabia and syria , which is round , blacke , and long , almost as ones arme , of the bignesse of a thumbe . the outside hereof is hard : within it , is contained the seede , and a blacke substance soft and sweete , which is much vsed in physicke , as a gentle purger , of the inward parts . cassia lignea . a sweete wood much like cinnamome , and of the nature of cinnamome . castigate . to chastise , to correct . castigation . a chasticing , a correction . castleward . a payment made by some dwelling within a certaine compasse of a castle , for the maintenance of those that doe watch and ward the castle ; also the circuite of land , which oweth this seruice . castoreum see beuer. casual that which happeneth by chance , doubtfull , vncertaine . casualtie . chance , fortune , hap-hazard . catadupa . a place in ethiopia so called , where the great riuer nilus , falleth from high mountanous rockes with such violence , that the continuall noise thereof , maketh the people there dwelling to become deafe . catalogue . a roll , a bill , a register of name or other things . cataplasma . it signifieth properly a medicine , which is made of diuers hearbes , eyther bruised or boyled in water , and so applyed outwardly to the body . if there bee oyle added , it is not then called a cataplasme , but an emplaister . cataract . a distillation of humours out of the eyes . catarrhe . a distillation of waterish humors out of the head , into the mouth and throate , caused by a colde and sometime hotte distemperance of the braine . catastrophe . the conclusion or end of a comedy : a sudden alteration . catecheumen . a nouice , or one newly instructed in matters of faith , by word of mouth . category . in the greeke tongue it properly signifieth an accusation . it is also a terme vsed in logike , which shall after the explicated in the word predicament . categoricall axiome . a simple axiome or proposition , not compounded of any coniunction , as ; peter is a man. cathedrall . of or belonging to a bishops chaire . catholike . a greek word , signifying vniuerfal or generall . catobleya . a strange beast that killeth a man onely with the sight of it : some thinke it to bee the basiliske , or cockatrise . cauearee . a strange meat like blacke sope , made , ( as is saide ) of the roe of a sturgeon . caueat . a warning , an admonition to take heede . cauerne . a hole or caue in the earth . cauille . to mocke or flour in words , to reason ouerthwartly . cauity . hollownesse . causticke . a medicine that burneth ; and is vsed when a disease cannot otherwise be mastered . cautele . a taking heed . cautelous . wary , circumspect . cauterize . to burne : to seare . caution . a warning or watchword giuen to take heede : sometime a great heedfulnesse , or wary carriage in a thing . cedar . a tall great tree , which groweth in africa , and syria , straight vpright like the firre tree . the leaues are small and thick , of a sweete smell : this tree hath finite on it , all times of the yeere , which fruite is like that of the pine and fine tree , but greater and harder . celebrate . to speake or write very honourably in praise of any thing : also to rehearse often : and sometime to keepe a festiuall day , or other time with great solemnity . celebration . the solemnization of a feast . celebritie . great resort to a place : famousnesse . celeritie . swiftnes , speed . celestiall . heauenly . celsitude . highnesse . cement . morter : lime . censer . a vessell to burne frankincense in . censor . a graue officer hauing authoritie to controlle and correct maners . censorean . belonging to a censor . censure . a iudgement : an opinion . centaures . people of thessalie , which because they first rid on horses , were supposed to be halfe men & halfe horses . poets feine they were begotten by ixion vpon a cloud , made in the likenesse of iuno . they watted on the lapithes , and were ouercome by hercules . center . the point in the midst of a round circle , or the inward middle part of a globe . wherefore the earth is called the center of the world , because it is in the midst thereof . centurion . a captaine ouer a hundred footmen . certes . surely : certainly . certificate . a writing which testifieth the certainty of a thing . cerusse . white lead , oftentimes vsed by surgeons in oyntments & playsters . some women make painting therewith . ceterach . otherwise called fingerferne : an herbe which hath neither stalke , flower , nor seed . it is much vsed in phisick against the blacke iaundise , quartane agues , and stopping of the spleene . chalons . blankets , couerings . chameleon . a little beast like a lizard , hauing a rough scaly skin , straight legs , sharpe clawes , a slow pace like a torteyes , and a long wreathed taile : he changeth himselfe quickly into any colour that he sitteth vpon , except white and red : wherefore men that are inconstant and sickle , are sometimes called chameleons . this beast ( as is saide ) is nourished onely with aire . chamfering . a small gutter or fu●row made by art vpon some pillars of stone or timber . champertie . see champertours . champertours . those that stirre others to go to law , and beare the charges there of themselues , to the end they may haue part of the land , or other thing in variance . chancellour . a chiefe officer in a spirituall court : also the lord or chiefe iudge in the chancerie . chancerie . the court of equity & good conscience . chantor . a singer . chaos a great confused and disorderly heape , out of which poets imagined all things to be made . chaplet . an attire for the head , made of gold , pearle , or other costly , or curious stuffe , vsed to bee fastened behinde ; in manner of a foulded rolle or garland . character . the forme of a letter . a marke , signe , or stamp made in any thing . characterie . a writing by characters or by strange markes . charles wayne . certaine starres winding about the north pole of the world , in fashion like foure wheeles and horses drawing it . poets feine that calisto , king lycanus daughter ▪ hauing had a childe by iupiter , was by iuno in despight turned into a beare , and that iupiter changing calisto afterward , into this figure of starres , for that cause , in greek it is called ar●tos , which signifieth a beare . charnell house . a place to lay sculles and bones of dead men in . chart. a writing , a written deed . charter . a writing wherby the king makes a grant to any person or persons of any liberty , priuiledge , pardon , or other thing : also writings betweene priuate men , are somtime so called chattell . a law tearme , wherof there be two kinds , namely chattels reall , and chattels personall . chattels reall , are leases , or wards . chattels personall are all moueable goods , as money , plate , cattell , &c. chaunter . a singer . cheate . to cousin , to deceiue . cheating . cousenage . cherubin . one of the highest order of angels : see hierarchie . chieftaine . a captaine . checke vamish . painting vsed by some women . cheuisance . merchandise , bargaining . china . a hard knottie roote brought out of the east indies , of a reddish colour : it is very comfortable to nature , and vsed often in restoratiues and dyet drinkes . chiromancie . see diuination . chiualrie . knighthood : the knowledge of a knight or nobleman in feats of armes . chiuancie . chiualrie : riding . chrisme . a greeke word , signifying an oyntment : sometime it is taken for a white linnen cloth , wrapped about an infant after it is newly christened . chrismatorie . a vessell to carry oyle in . christ . the surname of our sauiour , signifying annointed . chronologer . one skilfull in chronicles . chronologie . the knowledge of old stories . chrysocoll . a kinde of minerall found like sand in the veines of some mettalles . chrysolite . a stone of the colour of gold , which shineth brightest in the morning , and receiueth harme if it bee held too neere the fire . chymera . a strange monster , hauing the head and breast like a lyon , the belly like a goate , the tayle like a dragon . chymicall . of , or belonging to a chymist . chymist . a physition following the method of paracelsus . cymball . an old musicall instrument , made in some places of two or moe plates of brasse , which with beating together made a ringing noyse . cimisse . a noysome little worme , flat and red , which raiseth wheals where it biteth : if it be broken , it yieldeth a stinking smell . cinoper . a soft red stone , found in mines , otherwise cald vermilion . the paynims did vse to paint their idols therewith , and themselues in publike feasts and solemnities , as wee reade that camillus when he triumphed in rome was painted with this vermilion : so virgill speaking in his tenth eclog. of the shepheards god pan , saith that he was seene , sanguincis ebuli baccis minioque rubentem . with bloody walwoort berries staynd , and with vermilion red . cinque ports . fiue hauen townes in our countrey , which haue many liberties . they are hasting , romnie , hethe , douer , and sandwich . circular . that which is round in compasse . circumcise . to cut off the foreskin of a mans priuy parts : which was a religious ceremony among all the hebrewes after abraham , to whom god first commanded it . circumcision a cutting off of the foreskinne . see circumcise . circumference . the outer part of any round circle : the ring or round compasse of a wheele . circumlocution a long circumstance : a speaking of many words , where few may suffice . circumscribe . to cōpasse round , to draw aline about . circumscriptible . that which may bee limited or contained within bounds . circumspect . wise , warie , heedfull . circumuent . to compasse in ; to deceiue one craftily . cite . to warne one to appeare . citation . a warning one to appeare . citrene . yellow . citradell . a castle with a small garrison to keepe a towne in awe . ciuet. a sweet substance like muske . it is said to bee the dung of the beast hycan . ciuilike . to make ciuill . clamour . a great cry or noise . clamorous . crying out or exclaiming . clandestine . priuy , close , secret , clarentius . one of the kings of armes , whose office is to dispose the funerals of knights & esquires of the southside of trent . clarisie . to make cleere . clarity . noblenesse , cleerenesse . clause . a short sentence . * cleepe . an olde word , signifying to name , or to call . clemency , mercy , gentlenesse . clement . mercifull , pittifull . client . one that asketh counsell of a lawyer . clime . see climate . climactericall . a greek word signifying an accoūt or reckoning , made by certaine degrees or steps . some haue heereby diuided the age of mans life after this manner . the seuenth yeare they reckon for dangerous ; and by this account the 14.21.28.35 . &c. are climactericall yeares . likewise the ninth yeare is esteemed equally as dangerous , and by this account , the 18.27 36. &c. are called climactericall yeares . but the most noted and famous climactericall yeare , is at the age of 63. because both accounts doe meete in this number ; namely 7. times 9. and 9. times 7. and this is held the most dangerous yeare of all other . climate . a terme vsed in cosmography . it signifieth a portion of the world , betweene north & south , conteining some notable difference in the sunne rising . cloake . to couer or hide . closhe . an vnlawfull game , called by some nine pinnes , cules , or kittles . * clum . a note of silence . coaction . constraint . coactiue . constraining . coadiutor . a fellow hel . per. coagulate . to turne to curde . coca . an hearbe in india , the leaues whereof being bruished and mixt with the powder of cockles or oysters in their shelles burnt , the indians vse in litle balles to carry in their mouthes , to preserue them from famin or great dryth . cockatrice . see basiliske . coequal . equal in degree with another . coessentiall . of the same essence or substance . coeternal . equall in eternity with another . cogitation . a thinking . cognition knowledge . cohere . to cleaue , sticke , or hang together . coherence . an agreement or hanging together . collaterall . sidewaies , or ioyning to the side . euery degree of kindred is either lineall or collaterall ▪ the lineall is that which commeth from the grandfather to the father , from the father to the son , and so still right downeward : collaterall is that which commeth sidewaies , as first betweene brothers and sisters , then betweene their children , &c. also vncles , aunts , and all cousins are conceiued vnder this tearme of collaterall kindred . collation . a short banquet . colleague . a companion , or one ioyned in office with another . collect. to gather together . collection . a gathering . collocation . a placing together . colloquie . a talking or conferring together . collusion . deceite , cousenage . it is a tearme vsed in lawe , when an action is brought against one , by his owne agreement . collyrie . a physical terme signifying any medicine for the eyes . colon. a marke of a sentence not fully ended ; which is made with two prickes , thus ( : ) colonie . among the romans , when their city was too ful of inhabitants , they vsed to withdraw a certain number , to dwell in some other place , which number so withdrawne , as also the place to which they were sent , was called by the name of colonie . coloquintida . a kinde of wilde ground , which the persians name gall of the earth , because it destroyeth all hearbes , neere which it groweth . it is round , hauing a thinne yellow rinde ( when it is ripe ) and the inner part open , and spo●gie full of gray seede . if there grow but one vpon a plant , it must bee throwne away , because it will bee too violent in operation . this fruite is often vsed in physick to purge slimie grosse humours from the sinnewes and ioynts ; but must be well prepared , for that otherwise it is very dangerous . colosse . an image or statue of exceeding greatnesse , made sometime by the olde emperours of rome . there was one such image in the yle of rhodes , dedicated to the sunne , of one hundred and fiue foot long , the thun be of which image fewe men could fathome . columbine . douelike . columne . a pillar . coluri . two imagined circles in the heauens , drawne both through the poles , whereof one passeth through aries and libra , the other through cancer and capricorne ; so that they deuide the zodiacke , and the whole heauens into foure euen parts . combat . a fight between two , allowed by the law or for triall of some controuersie . combatant . he that sighteth or is to fight a combat . combine . to couple or ioyne together . combination . a coupling or ioyning together . combust . burnt or scorched : a planet is said to be combust , when he is vnder the sunnne beames , or within certaine degrees of them . combustible . that which will soon be set on fire and consumed . combustion . a burning . comelie . a play or interlude , the beginning whereof is euer full of troubles , and the end ioyfull . among the greeks eupolis , aristophanes and cratinus , were the chiefe comical poets , among the latines plantus and terence . commedian . a player or writer of comedies . comet . a blazing starre . it is properly a great quātity of hot and drye exhalations drawn vp from the earth , by the attractiue vertue of starres , into the highest region of the aire , where beeing neere the element of fire , it is inflamed , and there mooued round , according to the motiō of the starre vnder which it is growen , or the motion of the ayre , in those high pares . comicall . that which pertaineth to comedies : also pleasant or merry . comma . a marke often vsed in writing and printing , which is made thus ( , commemorate . to rehearse or make mention . commemoration , a rehearsall , remembrance . commence . to begin , to enter an action against one . commen●atory . which recommendeth one . comment . notes of instruction set in some bookes , to expound such things as cannot easily be vnderstood . sometime it is taken for a lye or fained tale . commentary . see comment . commendatorie . that which hath commendations onely written in it . commerce . conuersation , entercourse of merchandise . commination . a threatning . commiserate . to take pittie or compassion vpon any . commiseration . pittie or compassion . commissarie . one that hath spirituall iurisdiction in some out places of a diocesse , so farre distant from the chiefe citie , that it were too great trouble to summon people to it . commission . a writing testifying that one or many haue some authoritie in a matter of trust , committed to their charge . commissioner . he that is in authoritie by vertue of a commission . committee . he to whom a matter is committed to be decided or ordered . commixe . to mingle together . commixtion . a mingling together . commodious . fit , profitable . commotion . a great stir , a hurly burly . communicable . that which may bee imparted vnto an other . communion . a partaking together . communitie . fellowship in partaking together . commutation . a changing . compact . hard knit , close ioyned together , somtime a bargaine , agreement . compassionate . pittifull , which grieueth at others harmes . compendious . briefe , short , sauing . compendium . a short way , a sauing course . competencie . sufficiency , fitnesse . competent . conuenient , fit , necessary . competitor . he that sueth for the same thing with an other . compile . to make , frame , or set together . complement . fulnesse , perfection , fine behauiour . compleate . full , perfect . complexion . the temperature of the humors in mans body , which causeth the colour : sometime it signfieth painting vsed by women . complicies . fellowes or confederates in lewde matters compose . to frame , or set together . composition . a ioyning or putting together . compositor . he that composeth or setteth a thing in order . comprehend . to containe , or conceiue in the minde . comprehensible . which may be contained or conceiued . comprehension . a taking , a conceiuing , or vnderstanding . compression . a pressing together . compremise . an agreement made by indifferent parties chosen on both sides . comprise . to conraine . compulse . constraint , enforcement . compulsion . constraint . compunction . griefe , remorse . computate . to account , cast , or reckon . computation . an account , or reckoning . comrade . a companion , a good fellow . concaue . hollow . concauitie . hollownes . concinnitie . apt , fitnesse , a feate contriuing , or hansome setting a thing together . concise . briefe , short . conclaue . a priuate roome , a closet . concoct . to digest , to boyle . concoction . digestion of meate in the body . concourse . a great assembly . concupiscence . lust , fleshly desire . concurre . to meete together . condescend . to agree , to ioyne together . condigne . worthy , due , deserued . condole . to lament with an other , to bemone . conduce . to helpe , or be profitable . conduct . to guide one in the way . confection . a mingling together ; or that which is mingled . confederate . one ioyned in friendship , or linked with another in any practise . conferre . to compare together : sometime to talke or reason with another . conference . a reasoning together , or a comparing of one thing with another . confidence . trust , credite . confident . very bold , assured ; nothing doubtfull . confine . to appoint bounds , to limit . confines . the bounds or borders of a country . confiscate . forfeited : seised to the kings vse ▪ confiscation . forfeiture of ones goods , or seising them to the kings vse . conflict . a sight , a skirmish a bickering . confluence . a flowing together : a great multitude : great store . conforme . to apply or frame ones selfe to any thing which is required of him . conformitie . likenesse or agreement with another thing . confront . to come or stand boldly before ones face : to face one . confuse . mixt together : mingled , out of order . confusion . a disoderly mingling . confute . to disproue , to ouerthrow by argument . congeale . to freeze , to grow stiffe , or cling together with cold . conglutinate . to glew together : to ioyne . conglutination . a glewing together . congratulate . to reioyce in anothers behalfe with him : or to signifie that we so reioyce . congratulation . a reioycing together . congregate . to gather together . congruent . agreeable , meet , fit . congruity . good agreemēnt . coniecturall . vncertaine , which may , & may not be . conioyne . to ioyne together . coningall . belonging to wedlocke . coniunction . a ioyning or coupling together . coniure . to sweare or conspire together : to bind by oath , or vnder a great penalty . connex . to knit or tye together . connexion . a knitting together . conniuence . a suffering , or winking at a matter . consanguinitie . kindred by blood . consecrate . to hallow or make holy . conservation . a making holy . consequence . that which followeth another thing going before . consequent . following or necessarily comming after another thing . conserue . to preserue or keepe . conserues . the iuyce or substance of any thing boiled with sugar and so kept . consi●erate discreet , wise . consistorie . an assembly of magistrates , a iudgement place . consolatorie . comforting , which comforteth . consolation . comfort . consolidate . to make firme or strong . consonant . agreeable . also euery letter not being a vowell , is so called , as b , c , d. consort . a company : or a company of musitions together . conspicuous . bright , cleere . conspurcation . a defiling or making foule . constellation . a company of starres together : or the influēce which they work . consternation . amazement : a great feare . constitute . to ordaine , to appoint . constitution . a decree , an ordinance . construction . a ioyning of words and sentences together . consubstantiall . of the same substance . consubstantiality . agreement in substance : the being of the same substance that another is of . consull . a chiefe officer among the romans : there were two chosen yearly to gouerne the city : these magistrates first began after the kings were expelled , & were called consuls , of the latin word consulere , because they were by their office to prouide and take care for the good of the common weale . consult . to take aduice together . consultation . an aduice or deliberation taken together . consummate . to finish , to make an end . consummation . an end , a finishing of a matter . consumption . a consuming : also a disease , wherin the lungs being exulcerated , there followeth a leannesse of all the body . contagion . an infection . contagious . infections . contaminate . to defile . contamination . a defilng . contemne . to despise . contemplate . to behold in the mind : to muse vpon . contemplatiō . a beholding in mind ; a thinking vpon . contemptible . base vile , of no account . contemptuous . despiteful . continencie . chastity , temperatenesse . continent . chaste , sober , temperate . continent land . that which is no iland , maine land . contingēs . casual , doubtfull , vncertaine : which may and may not be . continuate . to ioyn close together . contract . a bargaine , an agreement made . contraction . a shrinking together . contradict . to gainsay or speake against . contradiction . a speaking against ; a whithstanding in words . contribute . to giue with others ; to allow as others doe . contributary . which alloweth or giueth as others doe . contribution . a giuing with others , when many giue together . contristate . to make sad or sorrowfull . contrite . broken : very sorrowfull : hartily repentant . contrition . great inward sorrow for sin committed . controuert . to contend , striue , or be at variance about a matter . contumacie . stubbornnes , disobedience : selfe-will . contumely . reproach ; spite , disgrace . contumelious . reproachfull : spitefull , disgracefull . contund . to pound or beate in a morter . contusion . a beating , bruising or pounding . conuent . to bring one before a iudge . conuenticle . a little assembly ; most commonly for an ill purpose . conuention . an appearing before a iudge . conuerse . to vse ones company , to liue with . conuersant . vsing much in ones company . conuersion . a turning from euill to good . conuict . prooued guiltie of the crime whereof he is accused . conuiction . a condemnation or proofe of beeing guiltie . conuince . to ouercome , or confute : to proue one guiltie . conuocate . to call together . conuocation . an assembling or calling together : sometime the company assembled . conuulsion . a shrinking , or pulling together of the sinewes ; a cramp , a pang . cooperate . to worke together ; to helpe . cooperation . a working with another , a helping . cope . a church vestment much like a large cloke . copall . a white rosin of much brightnesse brought from the west indies : the people there were wont to make perfumes thereof in their sacrifices . it is hot in the second degree , and moyst in the first , and is vse heere to be burnt against cold diseases of the braine . copie . great plentie . copious . plentiful , aboundant . copulation . a coupling or ioyning together . corall . there are two sorts hereof , the one white , the other red ; but the red is best . it growth like a tree in the bottome of the sea , from whence being taken , it is by the ayre , hardened into the forme of a stone , as we see it . it is cold and dry in operation , good to be hanged about childrens neckes , as well to rub their gums , as to preserue them from the falling sickenesse . corbell . a shouldering peece cut out in stone , as we may see in walles , to beare vp a poste , summer , or other weight . corbets . places in walles where images stand . corbona . a chest or cofer in the temple of hierusalem , where the treasure that serued for the priests vse was kept . cordiall . hearty ; that which comforteth the heart . cordwyner . a shooe-maker . corodie . an ancient term , vsed when the founders of abbies or other religious houses , reserued aright in themselues and heires , to appoint some person to haue allowance of meate and drinke , or other maintenance out of the house ; and this allowance was called a corodie . coronell . a captaine ouer many bands . coronation . the crowning of a king or queene . corporall . of , or belonging to the bodie . coporation . a bodie politick , hauing by the kings grant and common seale , a chiefe officer , and inferiour persons belonging to it . corpulencie . grossenesse , fatnesse . corpulent . fat and grosse . correlative . a tearme of logicke applyed to such words as cannot bee spoken , but there must be supposed some other word , which is necessarily a dependant vpon it : as a father and a sonne ; a master and a seruant ; a captaine and a souldiour ; a husband and a wife . correspondence . an agreeablenesse , or proportion answering to some other thing . correspondent . agreeable , or answerable to another thing . corrigible . that which may bee corrected or amended . corriuall he that is suiter with another , to a woman for marriage . corroborate . to strengthen , to confirme . corrode . to gnaw asunder . corrosiue . a fretting plaister : any thing which laid to the body , raiseth blisters and maketh it sore . cosignificatiue . of the same signification with another thing . cosmographie . an art touching the description of the whole world . this art by the distance of the circles in heauē , diuideth the earth vnder them into her zones and climats , and by the eleuation of the pole , considereth the length of the day & night , with the perfect demonstration of the sunnes rising and going downe . couent . the whole number of religious men together dwelling in one house couerture . a couering . in the common law it signifieth all the time that a man and wife are coupled in marriage . couchant . couching or lying on the ground . couert . hidden , secret . couertbaron . a marryed wife : a woman subiect to a husband . couerture . in our common law it is sometime taken for marriage . couine . deceit , cousenage . countermand . to giue commandement contrary to that which was commanded . countermine . to mine or dig in the earth against another . countermure . a wal made in defence of another wall . counterpane . the fellow coppy of a deed indented . counterpoise . any thing laid in waight against another thing . counteruaile . to bee of equall value to another thing . coupee . cutt off . crampefish . a fish whose nature is to make the hands of such as touch it , to be benummed or astonied , though they touch it with a long pole . crannie . a little hole or chinke . crauen . a coward . crazie . sickly , weake , of vnperfect health . credence . beleefe , trust . credible . that which may be beleeued . creditor . he that lendeth or trusteth another with mony or wares credulitie . easinesse of beleefe . credulous . he which easily beleeueth a thing . cressant . in heraldrie it signifieth the newe moone . crime . an offence , or fault committed . criminall . faultie : or that which belongeth to a fault or accusation . crisis . a greeke word , which is interpreted iudgment . in phisicke it signifieth the conflict between nature and sicknesse : that is , the time , when either the patient suddenly becommeth well , or suddenly dyeth , or waxeth better or worse , according to the strength of his bodie , and violence of the disease . crispe . curled . cristall . a substance like cleere glasse . there are two kindes hereof . one which groweth vpon extreame cold mountaines , being there congealed like yee , by the minerall vertue of the place , as albertus writeth . another kinde groweth in the earth in some places of of germanie . cristalline . made of cristall , or shining like a cristall . criticall . in phisicke the fourth and seuenth dayes are called critical , because in them phisitians vse to iudge of the danger of a disease : but the seuenth is accounted the chiefe criticall day , & the fourth a token or signe what the seuenth day will be , if the patient liue so long . this account must bee made according to the number of weekes thus . in the first weeke the fourth day is the token or critical of the seuenth day . in the second weeke the eleuenth is the critical of the fourteenth . in the third the seuentieth is the critticall of the twentieth : for hippocrates reckoneth the twentieth day for the last to the third weeke : in the fourth week 24. is the criticall of the 27. in the fifty the 31. the criticall of the 34. in the sixt weeke the 37. the criticall of the 40. and so foorth to a hundred . criticke . the same that criticall is . also it signifieth sometime , one that hath authoritie , or taketh vpon him to censure other mens acts or workes written . crocodile . a harmefull beast liuing most about the riuer nilus in aegypt . it is hatched of an egge , and groweth vnto a wonderfull greatnesse , sometime to twentie or thirtie foot long . this beast hath no tongue , and in feeding mooueth onely the vpper iawe : he hath eyes like a hogge , and cruell sharpe teeth : hee hath no haire but is made much after the fashion of an euet , with a long taile , a long belly , and backe couered all ouer with scales close ioyned & of great strength . vpon his feete hee hath strong sharpe clawes . in the day time hee can see farre , and liueth on land , in the night he is almost blind , and keepeth in the water . he is very bold vpon those he seeth afraid of him , and fearefull if he be assaulted . it is written that he will weepe ouer a mans head , when he hath deuoured the body , and then will eate vp the head two . wherefore in latine there is a probere , crocodili iachrymae , crocodiles teares , to signifie such teares as are fained , and spent onely with intent to deceiue , or doe harme . i saw once one of these beasts in london brought thither dead , but in perfect forme , of about three yards long . croches . the little buds or branches , at the top of a harts horne . crosselet . a melting pot . crotayes . dung of a hare . crownet . a little crowne , also a part of a horse hoose is so called . crude . rawe , not well digested . cruditie . rawnesse : ill digestion . cubebs . a certaine fruite sold by apothecaries like vnto pepper . it commeth out of india , and is hotte and drie in operation . it comforteth the braine much , and quickeneth the spirits , being held & chewed in the mouth . it is also very good to open the stoppings of the liuer . cubite . halfe a yard : the measure from a mans elbow to the toppe of his middle finger . cullion . the stone of any liuing thing . culpable . faultie . culture . tillage , dressing of land . culuertaile . a strong kind of building , by fastening boards or timber , with arteficiall ioynts , so firmely together , that they cannot fall asunder . cummine . an herbe , the seed whereof is much vsed in phisicke . it is hot and dry , good to breake or dissolue windinesse in any part of the body . cumulation . a heaping vp , or increasing . cunctation . slackenesse , delay , lingering . capglasse . a hollow round glasse , with a hole in the bottome , vsed by physitians sometimes , to drawe blood or wind out of the body , for it sucketh with great strength , by reason of a little flame of fire made in it . cupiditie . desire , couetousnesse . curfew . a bell which ringing about bedtime , giueth folkes warning , to goe to rest and couer their fire . cursorily . swiftly : as when one readeth a booke ouer with speede . curtezane . a harlot . curtilage . any peece of ground , as a yard , backeside , or garden plotte , adioyning to a house . custodie . safe keeping . cutchoneale . a little flie ( as some thinke ) brought from beyond the sea , dried , wherewith diers die stammell and colours in graine : but indeed it is a fruit . cynicall . doggish , see cynike . cynike . doggish or currish . there was in greece an olde sect of philosophers so called , because they did ouersharply barke at mens vices , and were not so respectiue in their behauiour as ciuilitie required . the chiefe of this sect were antisthenes and diogenes . cypher . a circle in arithmetike like the letter o ; which of it selfe is of no value , but increaseth the value of other figures after which it is ioyned : wherefore wee sometime say of one , that in company of others doth nothing himselfe , that he standeth for a cypher . cypresse . a tree which groweth on drie mountaine● , very tall and slender : the timber thereof is yellowish and of a pleasant smell , especially set neere the fire . it carieth no leafe , but greene small twigs . d * daffe . a dastard . * dagges . latchets cut of lether . daine . to vouchsafe . dandruffe . small scales that sticke to the skin of the head , and often hang about the haires . they are caused by salt sleame , or some other corrupted humours , piercing insensibly the pores , and then slightly congealed by the ayre , and may be taken away by washing the head with salt water or vineger warme . darnell . a naughtie graine almost like wheate , but much lesse , and groweth among wheate often . it may be vsed in phisicke , against some outward diseases , but taken inwardly it is harmefull , as beeing too hot , and making the head giddy . darreigne . to attempt , or challenge . deaurate . guilded . glistering like gold . debilitate . to weaken . debility . weaknesse . debitor . a debtor . debonaire . gentle , mild , curteous . decad. the number of tenne . decalog . the tenne commandements . decent , comely , hansome . decency . comelinesse . decide . to determine , or end a controuersie or doubt . decypher . to write after a strange fashion , that none shall reade it , also to find out the meaning of a thing so written . decision . a determination , or end made of a controuersie . declayme . to speake euill : to reproach . declamation . an oration or speech made of purpose in reproach of any person or thing . declaymer . hee that maketh a declamation . decline . to bend downward . declination . a bending downeward . decliuity . a steepe bending downward , as on the side of a hill . decoct . to seethe , to boyle . decoction . a boyling or seething . in physick it signifieth commonly any liquor in which medicinable rootes , herbes , seedes , flowers , or any other thing hath beene boyled . decollation . a beheading . decorum . comely , or comeiinesse . decrepit . weake , or very feeble with age . decressant . the moone in the last quarter . decretals . ordinances , decrees . dedicate . to offer , giue or appoint for some speciall purpose . dedication . an offering , a giuing vp . deduce . to take away , to abate . deduct . to take away . deduction . a taking away . defamation a defaming , a speaking ill of one . defamatorie . slanderous : which defameth . defatigation . wearinesse . defeasance . an ouerthrowing , or vndoing that which was formerly done . a writing testifying that some other writing shall be of no force . defeate . to deceiue , or beguile : to take craftily from one . defect . a failing or want in any thing . defection . a falling away a reuolting . defectiue . faultie , which wanteth something . defendant . he which answereth to an accusation or challenge . defensiue . that which defendeth , or is spoken or done in defence . deferre . to put off , to prolong . define . to declare , shew or describe a thing plainelie . definition . a sentence which expresly declareth what a thing is . definitiue . which defineth or concludeth a matter . defloration . a deflouring . defloure . to corrupt spoile or marre . deforme . to disfigure , to spoyle the forme of any thing . deformation . a disfiguring . deformitie . ill-fauourdnesse : vncomelinesse . defraude . to deceiue , to beguile . deft . little and pretty , feat and handsome . defunct . dead . degenerate . to turne out of kinde . degrade . to take away the priuiledge of holy orders from one . degradation a taking away of ecclesiasticall authoritie , from a clerke conuinced of some notorious crime . ° degree . a terme often vsed in astronomie and phisicke . in astronomie it signifieth the thirtieth part of a signe : viz. of aries , taurus , gemini , &c. for into so many parts or degrees are all the signes diuided . in phisicke it signifieth a proportion of heat , cold , moisture or drinesse , in the nature of simples ; and there are foure such proportions or degrees : the first degree is so smal , that it can scarce be perceiued . the second , that which may be manifestly perceiued without hurting the sense . the third , that which somewhat offendeth the sense . the fourth , which so much offendeth , that it may destroy the body . for example : sweet almonds rice , buglosse , ripe grapes are hot in the first degree : parsley , saffron , hony , in the second degree ; cummine , galingall , pepper in the third degree : and garlick , spourge , euphorbium , in the fourth degree . so barly is cold in the first degree , cucumbers in the second , sengreene in the third , and hemlocke in the fourth degree . where note that in heat , cold , and drinesse , there may bee foure degrees , and in moisture but two . dehort . to disswade : to aduise one to the contrary . dehortation . a perswasion or admonition to refraine from doing some thing . deiect . to throw downe , to debase . deiection . a throwing downe , a debasement . deitie . godhead , or a god. delineate . to draw the first proportion of a thing . delinquent . an offender . delude . to mocke , to scorne , to deceiue . deluge . an vniuersall ouerflowing of waters , noes floud . delusion . a mocking . demaynes . the lords mannor house , and the lands which hee and his auncestors haue alwaies vsed . demeane . to behaue or carry ones selfe . demeanour . behauiour . demerit . a desert . demise . to giue or grant . democritie . a kind of gouernement wherein the people beare rule without other superiours , sauing such as they appoint . democraticall . of or belonging to the estate of democratic . demolish . to pull downe . demolition . a pulling downe . demoniacke . possessed with a diuell . demonstrable . which may bee shewed or made manifest . demonstrate . to shew . demonstration . a shewing plaine of any thing . demurre . a pause or stay , a standing still . demy . halfe , sometime little . deneere . a penny , a small peece of mony . denizen . a straunger borne , that obtaineth the kings letters patents , and becommeth his maiesties subiect , enioying thereby al priuiledges , as if he were an englishman . denominate . to name one . denomination . a naming . denotate . to note or marke , to signifie . denotation . a noting or marking . denounce . to giue warning , to declare , to threaten . * denwere double . deodand . when a man is casually killed by a catt , horse , or mill , &c. that which mooued and was thereby cause of his death , being forfeit to the king , appertaineth to his maiesties almoner to bestow in deedes of charity , and is therefore called a deodand , as being to be giuen away for gods sake . depend . to hang vpon an other thing . dependant . that which hangeth vpon an other thing , deplore . to lament , to bewaile . deploration . a lamenting . depopulate . to waste or spoile a countrey . depopulation . a spoiling or wasting of a countrey . depose . to take away ones authority , to thrust out of his kingdome , somtime to sweate . depositum . a pledge , any thing layd vp with one to keepe . deposition . a deposing or putting from great authority , also a laying down sometime an oath or testimony giuen by oath . depraue . to corrupt or marre , sometime to speake euill of one . depresse . to crouch downe , to keepe vnder . depriue . to take away . depriuation . a losse of any thing . depute . to appoint . deride . to mocke , or floute . derision . a mocking . deriue . to take or draw from another thing . deriuative . that which is deriued from another thing or word . deriuation . a deriuing , or drawing from some thing . derogate . to empaire , diminish , or take away . derogation . a taking away from ones honour or estimation . derogatorie . that which empaireth or hindereth the credit of any one . descend . to goe downward . describe . to expresse plainly the outward forme of a thing . description . a plaine expressing of the outward forme of a thing , or the manner how a thing was done . designe . to appoint . designement . an enterprise or purpose which a man hath . desist . to leaue off . deteine . to keep from one . detect . to discouer , to disclose . detection . a discouerie , disclosing . detract . to speake euill of one . detraction . slanderous speaking . detriment . losse , harme , hinderance . deuastation . a wasting of a countrey . deuest . to vncloath . deuiant . farre out of the way . deuoire . endeauour . deuolue . to rolle down . deuolution . a rolling along . dewlap . the hollow part of the throate , hanging downe in some beasts . dexter . belonging to the right hand . dexteritie . nimblenesse , quicknesse , skilfulnesse . diabolicall . diuellish . diacatholicon . an electuary much vsed in phisicke , so called because it serueth as , a gentle purge for all humours . diacinnamon . a physicall mixture of cinnamom and diuerse spices in powder together , which helpeth digestion and is good against colde moist diseases of the stomacke . diacodion . a cold sirupe made of the tops of poppies , vsed in phisicke sometime against hote diseases , and to stay the falling downe of humours out of the head . diacurcuma . a confection made of saffron and diuers other simples , vsed against the dropsie and olde diseases of the stomacke , spleene and liuer . diadem . a kings crowne , or an attire for princes to weare on their heads , made of purple silke , and pearle diagalanga . a confection made of galingale and hotte spices , good against the wind colicke and cold distemperature of the inward parts . diagridium . there is a plant called scammonie growing in far hot countries , the iuice of the roote whereof being dryed , is a very strong and violent purgatiue medicine , called also scammonie : which before it can be vsed in physicke , must bee boyled in quinces , to abate the malice of it : now the scammony boyled and prepared in this sort , is called by apothecaries diagridium . dialacca . a confection made of the gumme lacca , and diuerse hotte simples , good against cold diseases of the stomack , stoppings , of the liuer , and all causes that may draw one to the dropsie . dialect . a difference of some words , or pronunciation in any language : as in england the dialect or manner of speech in the north , is different from that in the south , and the western dialect differing from them both . the grecians had fiue especiall dialects : as 1. the property of speech in athens : 2. in ionia : 3. in doris : 4. in eolia : and 5. that manner of speech which was generally vsed of them all . so euery countrey hath commonly in diue●s parts thereof some differance of language , which is called the dialect of that place . dialecticall . of or belonging to the art of logicke . dialog . a talke , reasoning , or disputation betweene two parties or moe , or a discourse written where such a conference is set downe . diamber . a comfortable confection made of diuers hot spices , good to be giuen in wine or other liquor , to strengthen the stomacke , reuiue the spirits , and warme the inward parts . diameter . a streight line which passing through the middle of any figure , diuideth it in two equall parts . diapason . a concord of musicke in of all . diaphoenicon . an electuary vsed often by phisitions to purge fleame and choler . diaper . a fine kinde of linnen not wouen after the ordinarie fashion but in certaine workes , diamonds , knots , or other deuices . diapred . diuersified : of diuers colours , or garnishings . diaprunum . an electuary made of damaske prunes , and diuers other simples , good to coole the body in hot burning feuers . after it is made , phisitians vse often to adde diagridium to it , and then it becommeth very purgatory , and is called diaprunum solutiuum ; soluble , or laxatiue diaprunum . diarhodon . a comfortable confection good to refresh and strengthen all the inward parts , after long hot diseases . diasena . a purging electuaty good against quartane agues , and all other diseases proceeding from melancholy . diatragacanthum . a confection made of the gum tragacarith , and other simples , good against hot diseases of the breast , the cough , pleurisie & inflammation of the lungs . diatrionpiperion . a confection so called , because it is principally compounded of the three kindes of pepper , to wit , long , white and blacke pepper . it is good to helpe digestion when the stomacke wanteth heat to concoct that which it hath receiued . diatrionsantalon . a colde confection made of the wood sanders , good against burning agues , and to refresh the inward parts inflamed with too much heate . diaturbith . an electuarie which principally opurgeth flegmatick grosse humours . dicacitie . much talke : or prating . dichotomie . a diuiding into two parts , or a diuision made by two and two . dicker . tenne hides of lether . dictate . to endite ; also that which one writeth from anothers mouth while he speaketh . dictator . a chiefe officer among the romanes ; neuer chosen but vpon great necessity in dangerous troubles of the common wealth . this dictator could continue in office but onely sixe moneths , and then vnder paine of treason was to giue vp his authoritie : he could bee named by none but the consull , and that in the night time , with great silence and attention . after he was once chosen all other magistrates were out of office , except onely the tribune of the people ; so that the dictator , during his time , had ( as it were ) a kingly authority aboue all . difficult . hard : vneasie . difficulty . hardnesse , vneasinesse . diffidence . distrust . diffident . mistrustfull . diffuse . to spreade abroad . digamma . the letter f. so called , because hee beareth a forme , like the greeke letter gamma , made double . digest . to dispose or set in order . dight . made ready , apparrelled , dressed . digresse . to turne aside , to leaue the matter time is in hand and speak of another thing . digression a turning to speake of another thing . dilaniation . a tearing in pieces . dilate . to spread abroad , to enlarge , to drawe in length . dilatation . a drawing in length speaking of a thing at large . dilemma . a kinde of argument , which conuinceth ones aduersary both waies as in saying : if hee bee a good man , why doe you speake euill of him ? if hee bee naught , why doe you keepe him company . dimension . the true measure of a thing . diminution . a diminishing . diminutiue . little , small , or a word which betokeneth a little thing , as lambekinne , a little lambe . dinumeration . a numbring , a reckoning . dire . fierce , cruell , terrible . directory . that which directeth one . direption . a violent catching away . disanull . to disalowe . disappeare . to vanish out of sight . to be seene no more , disastrous . vnluckie : vnfortunate . disauow . to deny or refuse by vowe . disciple . a scholler , one that learneth . discipline . instruction . disclayme . to deny . disconsolate . vncomfortable . discordant . disagreeing . discrepant . much differing . discusse . to examine , debate , or try a matter . discussion . an examining , a sifting or tryall of a matter . disfranchise . to take away freedome . disfranchisement . a taking away of ones freedome . disgust . dislike . dislocation a putting out of the right place . dismall . vnluckie : grieuous dismantle . to vnclothe : to vnfurnish , to leaue vnprouided . dismisse . to discharge , to put away . disparage . to disgrace : to ioyne with vnequall match . disparagement . dishonour : disgrace , it properly signifieth a shame or disgrace done by a guardian to his ward , in marying him vnder yeeres , to a woman vnfitte for his calling , or to one past childe-bearing , or which hath some great deformitie , lamenesse , or some horrible disease . disparates . a terme of logicke , applyed to such words as onely differing one from another , but not contrary : as heate and cold are contraries , but heate and moysture are disparates : viz. two contrary qualities . disparity . vnlikenesse : vnequality . disperpelled . a terme in herauldry , when any thing of soft substance , doth by falling from high shoot it selfe out into diuers corners or ends . disperse . to scatter abroad dispersion . a scattering abroad . displayed wide spreade , opened . disputable . any thing that a man may dispute on . disrobe . to vnclothe : properly of rich , or garme●ts of state . dissent . to disagree . dissheuelled . bare hayred , without any attyre on the head , the haire hanging at length . dissimilitude . vnlikenesse . dissipate . to scatter , or spread abroad . dissipation . a scattering , a wasting . dissolue . to vndoe , weaken , or destroy : to plucke downe . dissolute . loose , wanton , giuen much to vaine pleasures . dissolution a breaking , weakening , or pulling asunder of any thing . dissonant . of a contrary sound , not agreeing . disswade . to perswade one from a thing . disswasion . a perswading of one from some thing . distich . two verses ; or a sentence conteyned in two verses . distinguish . to put a difference between things . distinction . a difference put betweene things . distract . to drawe away : to trouble ones minde . distraction . a pulling asunder , or drawing away of the mind . distresse . any goods taken and detained for not payment of rent , or to enforce one to answere to a suite . sometime it signifieth great affliction , or misery . distribution . a diuiding among many . disturbe . to trouble , to vexe . disunion . a disioyning , a seuering . disunite . to part , to diuide , to seuer . diuert . to turne aside . diuident . that which diuideth . diuine . heauenly , belonging to god. sometime to gesse or foretell a thing to come . diuination a foretelling of a thing before it happeneth : which may ( as i take it ) bee diuided into three different kindes ; namely , supernaturall , natur●ll , and superstitious diuination . supernaturall diuination ( onely reuealed to man by god , ) is not properly called diuination , but prophecy , with which all the holy prophets haue in former times beene inspired . naturall diuination may bee diuided into two branches ; whereof the first is , that which hath in former times been practised by wicked spirits in oracles and answers giuen by them in idols , and is at this day sometime seene in possessed persons , who by suggestion of the diuell may foretell often things to come : and this is but a naturall diuination : for although to vs it seeme miraculous , because of our ignorance in the causes and course of things , yet in those spirits , it is but naturall , who by their long experience , and great obseruation , besides the knowledge of secrets in nature , and their quicke intelligence from all places , are able to foresee much more then wee by nature can . the second branch of naturall diuination , is that which a wise man may foretell by probable coniecture , beeing no way offensiue , so long as it is only guided by reason , and ouerruled by submitting it selfe to the almightie power of god. and to this second kinde of diuination , may also astrologie bee referred ( which by the motion and influence of starres and planets doth promise to foretell many things ) so long as it keepeth it selfe in due limits , and arrogateth not too much to the certainetie thereof : into which excesse of vanity if it should breake foorth , it can then bee no longer called naturall diuination , but superstitious and wicked : for the starres may incline but not impose a necessitie in particular things . the third and last manner of diuination , is that which we called superstitious , whereof there hath among the gentiles beene diuers different kinds , namely . auguration , aruspicie , necromancie , gromancie , hydromancie , pyromancie , cossinomancie , palmistrie or chiromancie . augutation , was a diuination made of things to come , by the slying , feeding , & chirping of birds : the professors wherof called augurs , were of great account among the heathē romans , in so much that there was a colledge of them in the citie ; neither would the romans vndertake any publike matter of importance , without asking their assent . but the vanity hereof was well derided by a wise iew , named mossolamus ; as iosephus writes . for an augur in the wars once requiring , that the army which was then marching , might stand still a while , till he tooke obseruation of a bird thereby , to foreknow the successe of that expedition , this iew whilst the augur was busie in his art , shot at the bird with an arrow , and by chance killed her : whereat the augur and others being highly offended : are you so foolish ( quoth the iew ) to imagine , this poore bird can tell what will happen to vs , that could not foresee her owne death so neere at hand ? aruspicie , is a diuination , which by opening and viewing the bowels of beasts , did vndertake to foretell things to come : the professors whereof were called aruspices . necromancie , the worst of all others , is that diuination , which is practised by coniuration , and calling vp diuels or dead mens ghosts . which manner of diuination we reade practised by king saul ( 1. reg. cap. 28. ) when he required a sorceresse to call vp the spirit of samuell to him . geomancie , is a kinde of diuination practised by making prickes and lines in the earth ; as the name in greeke signifieth . so hydromancie , is a diuination made by some apparition in water , as varro writeth that a boy saw inwater , one bearing the forme of mercurie , who foretold in one hundred and fiftie verses , the euent of the warre which the romans had with king mithridates . pyromancie is a diuination made by the fire , or spirits appearing in the fire . coscinomancie is a ridiculous kinde of diuination made with a sieue ; which at this day is vsed by some simple women , and appeareth to bee of antiquitie , for in the third idylle of throcritus there is mention made hereof . palmistrie or chiromancie , is a diuination practised , by looking vpon the lines of the fingers and hands , an art still in vse , among fortune tellers , egyptians , and iuglers . besides these there were also other diuinations , as namely aeromancie , that which is gathered by apparitions in the aire . capnomancie , by the flying of smoake . catoptromancie by visions shewne in a glasse . all which being euen by the pagans themselues accounted deceitfull and vain● , it remaineth that of christians they be vtterly reiected and abhorred . diuorce . a separation of man and wife , which was ( as our sauiour witnesseth ) first permitted by moses vnto the israelites , for the hardnesse of their hearts , that men might rather put their wiues away , whome they grew wearie of , then vse them with too great extremitie , to shorten their liues , as many did . the woman so diuorced was to haue of her husband , a writing ( as iosephus witnesseth to this effect . i promise , that hereafter , i will lay no claime to thee : and this writing was called a bil of diuorce . but with christians this custome is abrogated , sauing onely in case of adulterie . the auncient romanes also had a custome of diuorce , and amongst them , it was as lawfull for the wiues to put away their husbands , as for the husband to dismisse his wife : but amongst the israelites , this prerogatiue was onely permitted to the husband . diureticall . that which is of vertue , to cause one to make water . diumall . of or belonging to a day : also a booke , wherein daily actions or accounts are set downe . diuturmitie . long continuance . diuulg● to publish , or tell abroad diuulgation . a telling , or reporting abroad . docibilitie . see docilitie . docible . see docill . docill . easie to bee taught , one that will soone learne . docilitie . aptnesse , quicknesse of vnderstanding . document . a lesson , an instruction . dogdayes . certaine daies in iuly and august , so called of the starre canis , the dogge : which then rising with the sun , doth greatly increase the heat thereof . dogmaticall . which is helde or maintained in some mens opinion . dole . sorrow , heauinesse , griefe : sometimes almes giuen to many poore folkes . dolefull . heauie , sorrowfull . dolorous . grieuous , painfull . dolphine . a fish friendly to man , and especially to children ; the females of this fish , haue breasts like to women , which are well stored with milke . they are very faithfull to one another , and bring foorth yong ones like whelpes , after tenne moneths , and in sommer time . they sometime breake foorth of the sea , but presently die as soone as they touch land . doome . a sentence pronounced : a iudgement . doomesman . a iudge . domesticall . one of the house : or any thing belonging to the house . domesticke . see domesticall . domincere . to beare rule , or great sway . dominicall belonging to sunday or our lords day . dominion . lordship , rule . dona●ic . a gift ; properly that which is hanged vp in a church . donation . a giuing . donce . hee to whom a thing is giuen or granted . donour . a giuer . dormant . sleeping . dormitorie . a place to sleepe in : or that which hath vertue to make one sleepe . dorter . a cell or chamber vsed onely for religious men to sleepe in . dowager . a widdow princesse , hauing dowrie in the countrey which was in subiection to her deceased husband . doulcets . the sto●es of a hare or stag. drachme . see dram . drammt . a smal weight , the eight part of an ounce : it conteineth in it three scruples , euery scruple beeing of the weight of twentie wheate cornes : so that a dramme is the iust weight of 60. cornes of wheate . drerie . sorrowfull : lamentable . dromedarie . a kinde of camel , hauing two bunches on the backe , which is very swift , and can trauell two or three daies without drinke . drone . an idle bee that will not labour . druides . ancient pagan priests in france , which liued naked in woods , giuing themselues to the study of philosophy , and auoyding all company so much as they might . they were of such estimation among the people , that all controuersies were referred to their determination , and a great penaltie laid on such as disobeied their sentence . they beleeued the immortalitie of soules , but supposed ( with pythagoras ) that they still passed by death from one body to another . dryades . nymphs of the woods , so called of the greek word drys : which signifieth an oake . duall . of , or belonging to two . dubious . doubtfull . dubitable . doubtfull . dulia . seruire● a worship done to angels and saints . duplication . a doubling . duplicitie . doublenesse . durabilitie . long continuance . dwale . an hearb of cold operation , hauing power to make one sleepe : some call it nightshade . e eaglet . a young eagle . ebene . a tree which groweth in ethiopia , beating neither leaues nor fruite . it is blacke and hath no grain like other wood , and is sharp byting in tast : being burned it yieldeth a pleasant smell , neither is the smoake thereof offensiue : but the greene wood is so full of sap , that it will flame like a candle . it is good against many diseases of the eies . that which groweth in india , is spotted with white and yellow , being not in such estimation as the ethiopian ebene is . ebionits . certaine old heretikes , which affirmed that christ was not before his mother , the b. virgin. against these heretikes , saint iohn writte his gospel , after he returned from his bainishment in the yle pathmos . ebonie . see ebene . ebrietie . drunkennesse . eccho . a rebounding or sounding backe of any noyse or voyce , in a wood , valley or hollow place . poets feine that this eccho was a nymphe so called , which beeing reiected of one , whom shee loued , pyned away for sorrow in the woods , where her voyce still remaineth answering the outcryes of all complaints . ecclesiasticall . of , or belonging to the church . ecclesiasticus . of , or belonging to a preacher . the name of a booke in the olde testament is so called . eclipse . a fayling or want of any thing : commonly it signifieth a want of light , and there be two such eclipses , namely of the moone and of the sunne . eclipse of the moone ; neuer happeneth but at the full moone , neither then alwayes , but whē she is in such a point , that the shadow of the earth depriueth her of the sunne beames , from whence she taketh her light , eclipse of the sunne is not so vsuall and happeneth only at the change of the moone , namely when the moone being betweene the sunne and vs , doth with her dark body , hide part of her light from vs : which was the cause that dionysius areopagita , seeing the sunne so admirably eclipsed at our sauiours passion , contrary to all reason , when the moone was not in any neerenesse to hinder his light , cryed out in amazement : aut deus naturae patitur , aut machina mundi dissoluetur . either the god of nature suffereth , or else the frame of the world wil be destroyed . ecliptike line . an imagined line , running thorough the middest of the twelue signes , in which the sunne alwayes keepeth his course . eclog. it is commonly taken for a poeme conteining a communication of shepherds , but the word in greeke signifieth a collection or choice gathering of things together . eden . an hebrew word signifying delectation , or a place of pleasure and delight ▪ paradise . edible . which may bee eaten . edict . an ordinance made by any in authority : a proclamation or decree . edifie . to builde , to frame , sometime to instruct . edifice . a building , a frame . edification . a building : but most commonly it is taken for an instruction , so plainely deliuered that the hearer profiteth by it . edition a setting foorth or publishing . educate . to bring vp , to nourish . education . a bringing vp . effectuate to performe . effeminate . womanish , nice . efficacie . strength , vertue , force . efficiencie . a bringing to passe . efficient . which bringeth to passe or performeth . effusion . a powring out , a large spending . eftsoones . againe , often . egregious . notable , excellent . egresse . a going foorth from any place . egritude . griefe of mind , or paine of body . eiect . to cast out . eiection . a casting out . eiulation . a howling , a pitifull crying out . elaborate . ●urious , done with great paines . elate . lifted vp , advanced , proud , loftie . elation a lifting vp , pride , loftinesse . elaterium . the iuyce of wilde cucumbers dryed : beeing taken inwardly , it purgeth waterish humors , and is good against the dropsie . but it must bee mixed with somewhat to restraine the malice of it , for otherwise ●t will bee painfull in operation . * eld. old age . elect. to choose , or one that is chosen . election . choice . electuary . any medicine taken inwardly , made of diuers powders mixed together , and by tempering with some syrupes or hony , brought to a soft liquid forme . elegancy . finenes , neatnes . elegant . fine , neate , picked , trim . elegie . a mournefull song vsed in funerals , or other passions of sorrow . elegiacke . mournefull . element . the first matter of visible substance , from whence all things take their beginning : wherof there be foure , namely , fire , ayre , water and earth . sometime it signifieth a letter , is a.b.c. sometime the first foundation , principle , o● instruction of any thing elementary . which consisteth of elements . eleem●synarie . giuen in almes , or which giueth almes . elench . a subtill argument . eleuate . to lift vp , to aduance . eleuation . a lifting vp . elixir . an arabian word of the same signification that quintessence is in latine : see quintessence . elke . a kind of yew to make bowes with . elocution . vtterance , eloquence eloine . to put , giue , or sell away . elong . to put , or set far off . elude . to mocke or deceiue . elusion . a mocking , a deceit . elysian . of or belonging to elysium . elysium . a supposed place of pleasure belowe , where poets imagined the soules of good men did rest . embalme . to annoint with baulme . embassie . an embassage , a message from one prince to another . embellish . to make beautifull . embezill . to steale , to conuey away . embleme . it properly signifieth any fine worke , cunningly set in wood or other substance , as wee see in chesse boardes and tables ; not withstanding it is commonly taken for a picture or other deuice , shaddowing some matter to be learned by it . embost . a tearme vsed by hunters , when a decre is so weary that he fometh at the mouth . embracer . a lawe terme of him , that when a matter is in tryall , commeth for reward to the barre , being no lawyer , nor witnes and speaketh in fauour , of one of the parties : or which laboureth the iury , or vseth any vnlawfull practise to make them giue their verdit , as he would haue them . embrion . a childe vnperfect in the mothers wombe . emendation . an amending . emeralde . a precious stone , the greenest of all other , for which cause it is very comfortable to the sight . the best of these stones are brought out of scythia . and some affirme them to bee taken out of the griffons neasts , who doe keepe this stone with great crueltie . it is found by experience ( as albertus writeth ) that if the emerald be good , it inclineth the bearer thereof to chastitie , and cannot endure the action of lust . there is also a disease sounding neere this word , for which see hemorrhode . eminence . highnes , dignitie , honour . eminent . high , lofty , honourable . emmanuel an hebrew word expressing the dignity of our sauiour , and is interpreted god with vs. emolument . profit , gaine , aduantage . empannell . to make vp a iurie of twelue , or more men . emphasis . an expresse or most plaine signification of ones minde . emphaticall . that which is vttered with most expresse signification , in such sort , that it setteth forth to the full , the intent of the speaker . empiricke . a phisition that getteth-skill by his owne practise . emplaster . a plaister or salue made of herbs , powders and oyle boyled together . empleade . to sue one . emprimed . a terme vsed by hunters when a hart first forsaketh the heard . empyriall heauen . the highest heauen aboue the firmament ; so called ( by a greeke name ) because of the bright shinning of it emulate . to enuie , to striue to doe as another doth . emulation . enuy : an earnest desire to doe as an other doth . enarration . a telling or declaring . enchiridion . it is commonly taken for a little booke , which one may stil carrie in his hand . encomium . a praise . encroche . to creepe or presse vpon a man vnlawfully , to get more then his due . encrochment . a law terme when one man vnlawfully presseth too farre vpon another , as in setting his pale too farre vpon anothers land , the more to enlarge his owne , or in taking more rent then is due . endorse . to write on the outside of a letter . endorsed . a terme of herauldrie , when two breasts are painted with their backs turned to each other . energeticall . very forcible , and strong . energie . force , vertue , strength . * enewed . made new . enfranchise . to make free , to admit or receiue one into any corporation . enfranchisment . a making froe . enhance . to aduance , or make greater . enigma . a riddle , a darke speech . enigmaticall . obscure : darke , hard to vnderstand , spoken in a riddle . * enmoised . comforted . enormitie . a going out of rule : a great disorder . enormous . wicked : very bad . enquest . a iury of twelue or moe men . ensigne . a banner borne in warres : a flagge , or any ornament seruing for a marke of some dignitie . entalented . ingrafted . enthymeme . a terme of logick : it signifieth an imperfect syllogisme , which wanteth either the maior or minor : as for example . euery sinne deserueth correction . euery theft is a sinne . therefore euery theft deserueth correction . now if wee will leaue the first part ( called the maior ) and say thus : euery theft is a sinne : therefore euery theft deserueth correction . or omit the second part ( named the minor ) and say : euery sinne deserueth correction , therefore euery theft deserueth correction : then it is called an enthymeme , to wit , a keeping in the minde ( for so the word properly signifieth ) because one of these parts is vnderstood in the minde : where note that if the two ends of the enthymeme are like in speech , then the minor is wanting , if the two beginnings be like , the maior is omitted , as may easily appeare by the foregoing example . enueloped . wrapped . enuiron . to cōpasse about . enumerate . to reckon vp : to declare . enumeration . a reckoning : a rehearsall . enunciatiue . any thing pronounced or spoken . a proposition or speech , which simply affirmeth or denyeth any thing ; as cicero is vertuous : cicero is not vertuous . epact . a number which is in vse euery yeare , to finde the age of the moone by : this epact changeth yearly , and is made by the addition of eleuen to the former epact ; both which numbers are the epact for the following yeare , but alwaies so , that both those numbers exceede not the number of 30. for if they amount to aboue 30. then must you cast away the 30 and the remaining number shall be the epact . as for example , in this yeare 1616. the epact is 22. to which if you adde eleuen for the next yeares epact , it maketh 33. from which if you take away 30. there will remaine three ; which is the epact for the next yeare 1617. note also : whē in any yeere the epact is ●9 . you must adde 12. to find out the next yeares true epact , that casting away thirty , the epact may come to be eleuen in al other nūbers the epact is stil made ( as before ) by adding eleuen . and these epacts are euer changed on the first day of march. ephemerides . a booke wherein day-acts are registred . commonly it is taken for a booke of astronomy ( in vse among such as erect figures to cast mens natiuities ) by which booke is shewen how all the planets are placed , euery day and houre of the yeare . ephi . an hebrew measure conteining about fiue peckes of ours . ephod . a holy garment worne by the high priest of the hebrewes , when he executed his function . it couered the backe , and was curiously wrought with gold and twisted silke of purple , scarlet , and violet colour . on the shoulders there were fit two great precious onix stones , and in them grauen the names of the twelue sonnes of iacob , called the twelue patriarches , in the right shoulder the sixe eldest , and in the left the fixe youngest ; that the high priest entering into the sanstum sanctorium ( which was the holiest place of the temple ( might beare with him the names of the people , for whom hee was to pray vnto god. epicycle . a terme vsed in astronomy . it signifieth a lesser circle , whose center or middle part is in the circumference of a greater circle . in the vpper part of this epicycle , the fiue planets saturne , iupiter , mars , venus , and mercurie , doe goe forward according to the course of the signes ; as aries to taurus , &c. in the lower part they are retrograde , that is , goe backward , as from gemini to taurus , from taurus to aries againe . betweene these two motions , are said to bee two stations ; namely when a planet ceaseth going forward , and beginneth to be retrograde , or comming to the farthest point of his retrogradation , goeth forward againe : so that in the epicycle , these planets wheele about somtime according , sometime contrary to the order of the signes . epicure . it is commonly taken with vs , for a man giuen ouer much to pleasure , especially in gluttony . in ancient times it signified one that followed the sect of a philosopher , named epicurus , who taught that the greatest happines was , to bee without paine , and enioy pleasure of body and minde . epigramme . it properly signifieth a superscription or writing set vpon any thing ; now it is cōmonly taken for a short wittie poeme , which vnder a fained name , doth couertly praise or taxe some particular person or thing . epilepsie . the falling sicknesse , whereto most commonly children and yong folk are subiect . this disease is caused by some humor or vapor , suddenly stopping the passage of spirits in the braine , which the brain striuing to excel causeth the patient to fall downe , and commonly fome at the mouth . epilog . the conclusion or end of a matter . a speech made , after an enterlude or play is ended . epiphanie . an appearing or manifestatiō . the feast of twelfe day at christmas is so called , because then the appearing of a new star did manifest the birth of our sauiour . episcopall . of , or belonging to a bishop . epitaph . an inscription or writing set vpon a toombe ; most commonly in lamentation or praise of the party there buried . epithere . any word or short sentence , added to a noune substantiue , to expresse some quality of it : as in saying , barbarous crueltie , vnbridled lust : anger , the short madnes of the mind : where barbarous , vnbridled , and the short madnesse of the mind , are epithetes expressing the quality of cruelty , lust and anger . epitome . an abridgement or short gathering of any matter in writing . ephitomize . to make an abridgement or short gathering . equanimity . vprightnes of hart , quietnes of mind . equinoctiall . an imagined line , passing iust in the midst betweene the two poles of heauen , to which line , the sun cōming twice a yeare , ( namely about the xi . of march and the xi . of september ) maketh the dates and nights of equall length in all the world ; for which cause it is called equinoctiall : the signes aries and libra doe both begin at this line . equipage . furniture or prouision for horsemanship ; especially in triumphs or turnaments . equiualence . the equall value of one thing with another . equiualent . of equal value to another thing . equiuocate . to speak or answer with a secret meaning reserued in ones own mind ; which peraduenture the hearers do not vnderstand . equiuocation . a speech or answer made , with a secret meaning reserued in ones mind . equiuocke . when one word signifieth two things erased . a terme of heraldrie , when any member of a beast seemeth torne from the body . erebus . hel , or a riuer in hell . erect . to lift vp . erection . a lifting vp . eremite . see hermite . ereption . a taking away . ermines . a little beast lesse then a squirrell , the furre whereof is very costly , worne onely by princes or great potentates , it hath a taile of a thumbe length , and is browne . ermine in heraldry somtime signifieth white powdred with blacke , and ermines , blacke powdred white . errant . wandring : hauing no certaine abode . erroneous . full of error : deceiued . erst . heretofore . erudition . learning , instruction . eruption . a violent breaking out . escheate . to bee forfeited to the king , or chiefe lord. escheater . an officer that obserueth and certifieth into the exchequer , such things , as do escheate vnto the king. escript . a writing . escuage . a tenure of lands , whereby the tenant is bound at his own charge to follow his lord into the warres : either in scotland or wales : sometime in this tenure , the tenant , only payeth a yearely rent . escuerconera . an hearbe in the west indies , so named because it is of great vertue , against the deadly stingings or bitings of certaine venemous beastes , which in that country they call escuercos . esperance . hope . essayes . tryals . essence . the beeing or naturall substance of any thing . essenes . certaine religious men among the iews , which liued a very strict life , abstaining from wine , flesh , and women . essential . that which belongeth to the essence of a thing . essoine . a tearme in the common lawe , when a man cannot well appeare at a day appointed in court and is therfore allowed by the court to bee absent without penalty . estreate . a copy which is taken of any writing . estouers . flots of wood , growing in heathes , commons , and other places , where it is lawfull for tenants to take fewell , and timber to repayre their tenements . eternall . which hath no beginning nor end . eternity . euerlastingnes . etheriall . heauenly , or belonging to the celestiall spheres . ethikes . bookes of morall philosophy , treating of ciuil behauiour and maners . ethnike . a gentill : a heathen : one that is no christian . etymologie . the true exposition or reason giuen of any word . euacuate . to empty . euacuation . an emptying . euade . to escape : to get away . euangelicall . of or belonging to the gospell : commanded in the gospel . euangelist . a bringer of good tydings : wherefore saint mathew , saint mark , s luke , and s iohn , are called euangelists , because they first in writing published the ioyfull history of our redemption by the sonne of god. euaporate . to consume away in vapour . euaporation . a vapor or smoake passing from any thing . euasion . an escape : a starting hole to get out . eucharist . it properly signifieth a giuing of thankes . in ecclsiasticall writings it is often taken for the b. sacrament of the body & blood of christ . euecke . a kinde of wilde beast like a goate . euent . the end or successe of a matter . euert . to ouerthrow . euersion . an ouerthrowing . euiction . an ouerthrow in law. euitable . which may bee auoided . eunuche . a gelded man. euphorbium . a gum or teare of a strange plant , growing on the mount atlas in lybia . it is yellowish , cleere , and brittle . it may be vsed in oyntments against palsies , crampes , and shrinking of sinewes : but to be taken inwardly is very dangerous , vnlesse the malice thereof be wel corrected ; for it scaldeth and is exceeding hot , neere the fourth degree . europe . one of the three parts of the world lying toward the west . in it are cōtained , england , spain , france ▪ germany , italie , all greece , creete , or candy , beside many other kingdoms , great countries and ylands . some affirme it to bee called europe of europa , king agenors daubter , whom iupiter ( as poets feine ) in likenesse of a bull , carried ouer sea , into the yland candy . exact . to demaund with great earnestnesse , or with constraint : also it signifieth perfect and accomplished . exaction . a pilling or taking vp of money by constraint . exaggerate . to increase or amplifie a matter : properly , with words to make a thing more then it is . exaggeration . an increasing or amplyfying by words . examinate . to amaze . examination . an amazement . exasperate . to anger , or prouoke one greatly to anger . exasperation . a prouoking or stirring one to anger . excesse . which exceedeth or is too much . excite . to stirre vp . exclamation . a crying out . exclude . to shut out . exclusion . a shutting out . excogitate . to deuise . excommunicate . to cast out of the communion or the church . excommunication . a casting out of the church . excrement . any thing which naturally growing or being in the body , may bee taken away without harme to the body . excression . a growing out . a swelling or bunch . excruciate . to torment . excursion . a running out , a light skirmish . execrable . wicked , worthy to be detested . execration . a cursing . exemplarie . of , or belonging to an example . exemplifie . to declare a matter at large , to alledge examples . exempt . free or priuiledged from any payment or seruice . exemption . a freedome or a priuiledge from any businesse . exequies . funerall solemnities in honour of the dead . exhale . to cast or send forth a breath or fume . exhalation . a fumie smoake , hotte and drie , drawne out of the earth by the heate of the sunne , which being inflamed , is the materiall cause of diuers fierie impressions in the ayre . exhaust . to consume , spend , or waste . exhibite . to present , offer , or giue . exhilarate . to make merry , to comfort . exhortatorie . which exhotteth or perswadeth to doe a thing exiccate . to dry , to make dry . exigent . a straight , a hard pinch . exile . banishment . exinanite . to make emptie , to spoile , weaken , or make of no force . exodus . a going forth . the second booke of moses , is so called , because it treateth of the manner how the children of israel went out of egypt . exonerate . to vnburden , to acquite or discharge . exorable . which may be intreated . exorbitant . that which goeth out of due proportion , or the right way . exorcize . to adiure , to binde by oath : to charge one vpon conscience o● grieuous penaltie , to speak truly , or doe any thing required . exorcisme . an adiurin● or binding by oath . exordium . the first entrance of a sermon , oration , or such like speech . expect . to looke for before it come . expectation . a looking for , a longing . expedite . quicke , readie . expeditate . to cut off the balles or ( as some say ) certaine clawes of great dogs feete , which are kept neere a forest , that they may not harme the kings deere . the dogs so cut , are said to be expeditated . expedition . quicke dispatch , speede , sometime a setting forth vnto warre ; a voyage . expell . to thrust out , to dr●ue away . experiment . an experience , proofe or triall . expert . cunning , skilfull . expiable . which may be purged or satisfied for . expiate . to pacifie , to appease , to recompence . expiation . pacifying , appeasing by sacrifice . expire . to dye , end , perish , or decay . expiration . a dying , a breathing out , an end . explane . to make plain , to declare plainly . explanation . a making plaine , a declaring . explicate . to vnfolde , open , or to declare at large . explication . an vnfolding or opening . explode . to driue out with clapping the hands . explosion . a driuing away . expose . to set forth : to set to view ; to put abroad in hazard . exposition . an interpretation or expounding . expositour . an expounder or interpreter . expostulate . to reason angerly with one ; to childe or complaine , as finding himselfe grieued . expostulation . an angry reasoning or complaint . expression . a wringing or squeasing out . exprobrate . to vpbraid , to cast in ones teeth . exprobration . an vpbraiding . expugne . to conquer : to winne by assault . expugnation . a conquest : a winning by fight . expulse . to thrust out . expulsion . a thrusting out , a driuing away . exquisite . excellent , curious . extant . that which standeth abroad or in sight ; which may be found . extempore . out of hand ; presently , without studie . extend . to stretch forth , to shew at length . extension . a stretching out . extenuate . to diminish : to make by words , a thing seeme lesse then it is . extenuation . a diminishing . exterior . outward . exterminate . to banish : to driue away . extermination . a destroying , or rooting out . externe . forten : outlandish , strange , outward . externall . outward , strange . extinguish . to quench , to put out . extinct . quenched , dead , put out . extirpe . to destroy , to roote out . extirpate . to roote vp : to destroy . extirpation . a rooting vp . extort . to wrest away , to take by force . extortion . wrong done by any officer , in taking greater fees or rewards , for executing his office , then the lawes will allow him . extortioner . he that committeth extortion . extract . to draw forth . extraction . a drawing out . extrauagant . wandering , disordered , when there are many needelesse matters or wordes brought in beside the purpose . extrinsecall . outward , or on the outside . exulcerate . to raise blisters or sores . exulceration . a rising of blisters or sores in the bodie . exulte . to reioyce greatly , to triumph ouer one . exultation . a great reioycing . f fabricate . to frame , to build . fabrike . a frame , a building . fabulous . false as a fable . facile . easie , facilitie . easinesse . faction . a sect or diuision into sundry opinions . factious . contentious , troublesome , vnquiet . factor . hee that buyeth and selleth for a merchant , or that looketh to his businesse . facultie . power , ability , a trade or course of life , a priuiledge or power granted , that a man may doe something , which without such priuiledge he could not doe . facundite . eloquencie . fage . a fable . falding . a kind of course cloth . fallacie . deceit in words . falsitie . to counterfeite , or make false . falsification . a counterfeiting , or making false . fa●●●ie . falsehood , deceit . fanaticall . distracted , mad , franticke , out of his wits . farcines . a disease in beasts : it is a creeping vlcer growing in knottes , and following along some veine . farced . stuffed , full . fascinate . to bewitch . fastidious . disdainfull , loathing , proud . fate . destiny , that which must of necessitie come to paste , by gods secret appointment . fatall . that which happeneth or commeth to passe by fate . faunes . poeticall gods of the woods . fauorite . one in great fauour . fealtie . a ceremony done by some tenants to the lord of whome they hold lands : which is in laying their right hand vpon a booke , and promising fidelitie to him by oath . feature . hansomnesse , comelinesse , beauty . fecundity . fruitfulnes . fleere . a companion , a husband or wife . felicity . happinesse . fell. a skinne , sometime it signifieth fierce , terrible , or frowning . feminine . of or belonging to the female . fencemonth . a month so called , because the it is not lawfull to hunt in any forrest , for that the does then do fawn . this month beginneth about the ninth of iune , and continueth till the ninth of iuly . fengreeke . a plant or herbe , the seede whereof is much vsed in physicke . it is yellow , beeing hot in the second degree and dry in the first , and hath power to mollifie and dissolue . feodarie . an officer who is to be present with the escheater , at the finding of any office , and to suruey wards lands , and to rate them . feofment . a deede witnessing the sale or gift of lands in fee simple , with liuery of seisiae , and possession thereof . he that maketh the feofment is called the the feofer , and the party to whome it is made , the feofee . feriae . any day of the weeke kept holy . fers . the queene in chesse play . fertile . fruitfull , yeelding much . fertility . fruitfulnesse . feruent . hot. feruour . heate . ferula . a rod , sticke , or thinne paulmer , wherewith children are corrected in schooles vpon the hand . fessepoint . the middle part of a scutcheon , whose breadth is diuided into three euen parts . festiuall . merry , ioyfull , belonging to a feast . festiuitie . mirth reioycing , pleasantnes , merrinesse . feud . hatred , enmitie , strife . fewmets , or fewmishing . the dung of a deere . fiants . the dung of a fox or badget . fiction . a feined deuice , a lye . fidelity . faithfulnesse . figment . a vaine deuice , a lye , a counterfeit tale . figuratiue . that which figureth or serueth but as a representation of another thing . filiall . of or belonging to a sonne . filme . a fine thinne skinne within the body , deuiding the flesh or any neere member one from another . fine . an end : sometime money payed when one first taketh land for yeares . finall . of or belonging to an ende , the last . * finance . an end . finite . which hath an end . fire-drake . a fire sometime seene , flying in the night like a dragon . common people thinke it a spirit , that keepeth some treasure hidde : but philosophers affirme it to be a great vnequall exhalation ; inflamed betweene two cloudes , the one hot , the other colde ( which is the reason that it also smoketh . ( the middle part whereof , according to the proportion of the hotte cloud , being greater than the rest , maketh it seeme like a belly , and both ends like vnto a head and taile . firme . strong , stable , stedfast . firmament . astronomers vnderstand by this word , the eighth spheare , next aboue the spheres of the seauen planets , in which all the fixt starres are placed . firmity . strength , stedfastnesse . fistike nuts . outlandish nuts , brought out of syria and other hotte countries , not much vnlike a small hasell nutte . they are very good against the stoppings of the liuer , being steeped all night in some sweete wine , and so eaten in the morning . they are good also to vnstop the lungs , and for such as are troubled with shortnesse of breath , and are comfortable for the stomacke ; yet they nourish but little , being taken as meate . fistula . a daungerous vlcer or sore still running . it goeth vp into the body with a long narrow hole , like a pipe , and is commonly hard in the outside . fitch . the furre of the polecat . fixe . to fasten . fixed fastened . flagitious . wicked , verie lewd . flamine . a great priest amongst the gentiles . there were three such at rome . one called flamen dialis : the priest of iupiter : who ware rich vestments , and had a chaire of estate . if his wife chanced to dye , he thereupon went presently out of his office : it was not lawful for him to abide one night out of the city , nor yet to affirme any thing by oath ; for his word was held of sufficient credite . the other two flamins , were the flamine of mars , and the flamine of romulus , called quirinus . flankards . hunters call so two knots or nuts , in the flanke of a deere . flebotomie . see phlebotomie . flegmaticke . full of fleagme , or inclining to fleagme . flexibility . aptnesse to bend . flexible . pliant , easie to bend . * flo. an arrow . floreine . a coyne , whereof there be two sorts : one about the valew of three shillings foure pence , the other about two shillings ten pence fatthing . fluent , which floweth or aboundeth . flux . a flowing or issue of bloud . fluxibility . aptnesse to flow or spread abroad . fluxible . which is apt to flow or run abroad . foyling . the print of a deers foot in grasse , when it cannot well be seene . foemen . enemies . foines . a kinde of furre brought for the most part out of france : the top of this furre is black , and the ground whitish : the beast that beareth it , is about the bignesse of a cat. foson . great plenty , store . foiterers . vagabonds . folio . a sheete or large leafe of paper . fomentation . in physick it properly signifieth , powders or dry things in bags , or any liquor in a sponge or bladder , applied warme to the body , to mitigate paine , or for some other purpose . footstall . the lower part of a pillar , wheron it standeth . foppe . a foole . foppery . foolishnesse , a vaine matter . forage . prouision for horses and cattell in the warres . forcer . a cofer , or little chest . forester . hee that hath charge to looke to a forrest , or some part of . foreloyne . a tearme in hunting , when a hound meeteth a chace , and goeth away with it before the rest . forlorne . vtterly vndone , in a desperate estate . formalitie . an obseruing of good forme or order . formall . that which keepeth due forme . formositie . beautie , fairenesse . forestall . to buy victuall or other merchandise by the way before it come to the faire or market ; to sell it againe at a dearer price . forestaller . he that doth forestall , and buy things in such sort . fortifie . to make strong . fortification a hold , any place made strong . fortitude . courage , strength , valour . forewelked , dried vp . foster . to cherish , to bring vp , to keepe . fother . a waineloade of 2000. weight . fracture . a breaking . fragilitie . weakenesse , britlenesse . fragment . a broken peece , a cantle . fragrant . sweete smelling . * frape . a companie , a rabble . fraternitie . a brotherhood . fraud . deceit , cousenage . fraudulent . deceitfull . fray. harts or stags are said to fray their heads , when they rubbe them , to make the pilles of their new hornes come of . * frend. strange . frequent . often , common , also to haunt or resort much to a place . frequentation . a haunting or resorting to a place . frication . a rubbing . friction . a rubbing . friuolous . vaine , foolish , of no account . froise . a pancake , a tansie . front. a forehead , the first part of a battell , an entrance or beginning . frontire . the bounds or limits of a countrey . frontlet . any thing worne on the forehead . * frownce . a wrinckle . fructisie . to beare fruite . frugall . thriftie , sparing . frugalitie . thriftinesse , good husbandry . frustrate . to make void , to deceiue , to disappoint . fugitiue . one likely to runne away , a vagrant person , a run-away . fumigation . a perfume , any thing which being cast on hot coales , maketh a sweet smell . function . an office , a charge which one hath , a course of life . fundamentall . of or belonging to the foundation , or to the maine , chiefe , and principall point . funerall . a solemne buriall of some great person . furies . three imaginarie hags or spirits in hell , hauing snakes growing on them in stead of haires . poets feyned them to bee daughters of acheron ( a riuer in hell ) and of the night , and to haue the office of tormenting the soules of wicked men . their names were alecto , megara , and tisiphone . fusible . that may bee molten . future . that which shall be hereafter . g * gab. to prate or lye . gabbing . lying . gabions . baskets of earth to keepe off great shot . gable . the fore-front or end of a house comming downe right . gaynest . most profitable or neerest . * gadling . stragling . galingale . an herbe so called , the roote whereof is hot and drie in the third degree , and much vsed in physicke . galbanum . a gumme or liquor drawne forth of a plant in syria called metopion , it is of a strange sauour , and very pure , close and firme , neither too moist , not too drie . it is good against an olde rough , and for such as cannot easily fetch breath : and the perfume thereof driueth serpents from the place where it is burned . * galiard . lustie , frolike . * galoch . a kinde of shooe . * galpe . to belch . gangrene . a dangerous disease when any fleshie part of the body , after some great inflammation or other griefe , losing the or other colour , beginneth to grow insensible , and by degrees to waxe dead . garbe . a terme in heraldrie . it signifieth sheafe of wheate , or any other graine . garbell . to purifie or cleane spice or other things , from the droffe or dust which is mingled with it . gargarize . to wash or scowre the mouth with any physicall liquor . gargarisme . a liquor to wash the mouth . gargill . the same that gargarize . * gargoning . strange speaking . garrulitie . pratling , vaine babling . garter . it sometime signifieth the principall of our english heralds , called the king at armes . gatherbag . the bagge or skin , inclosing a yong red deere in the hyndes belly . gauelkinde . customes annexed vnto certaine lands in kent , called gauelkinde lands : whereof one is , that if the father be hanged for fellony ; the sonne shall enioy all his landes and tenements holden in gauelkinde . other customes there are of gauelkinde , too long to bee rehearsed in this plrce . gawgeour . an officer hauing authoritie , to giue a marke of allowance , to all tuns , hogsheads , pipes , barrels , &c. of wine . oyle , hony , and butter , before they ought to bee sold . * gawre . to stare . gahenna . it properly signifieth a place in a valley , in the tribe of beniamin , where the israelites erected abhominable altars , there sacrificing their children in fire to the idoll moloch : notwithstanding it is vsually taken for hell . gemme . a iewell . geneologie . a pedegree ; a declaration of ones linage , stocke , or race . generable . which may be begotten . generate . to beget . generositie . noblenesse of minde . gentlemanlike courage . generous . noble , valiant , vertuous . genesis . a generation . the first booke of moses is so called in greeke and latine , because it declareth the creation and generation of all things . genet . a goodly horse of spaine . genets . a beast almost of the bignesse of a cat breeding in spaine . there are two colours of them , blacke and gray ; but the furre of the blacke is most esteemed . genius . the spirit or soule : a good angell , or a familiar euill spirit . gentill . among the iewes , all were gentiles , that were not of one of the twelue tribes : now we commonly call them gentiles , that professe not the faith of christ . gentilisme . the opinion or beleefe of the gentiles . gentilitie . the fame that gentilisme is . geographie . a description of the earth , as we see in maps . geomancie . see diuination . geometrie . an art of due proportion consisting in lineaments , formes distances , and greatnesse . there are foure principles hereof : to wit , 1. a prick or point : 2. a line . 3. a superfices or outside : 4. a bodie . this art was of great estimation among the auncient grecians . geometrician one skilfull in geometrie . g●orgikes . bookes treating of husbandrie and tillage of land . * gerifull . changeable ; sometime cruell . * gesseran . a breastplate . gesticulation : a moouing of the fingers , hands or othet parts , eyther idle wantonnesse , or to expresse some matter by signes , in dauncing , singing , or other such like exercise . gestes . deeds , noble acts . geules . a tearme among heralds : it signifieth a vermilion colour . * gibbon . a doublet : a light cote . * gipsere . a bagge or pouch . girle . a roe bucke of two yeares . * gisarnie : a certaine weapon . * gite . a gowne . giue , a fetter or chaine . glaine . a weapon like an halberd . * glede . fire : embers ; flame , ashes : sometime a bird called a puttoke . * glee . mirth or ioyfulnesse . * gleere . white . * glinne . a little village , or part of a village . glister . a liquor made sometime with sodden flesh , sometime with decoction of hearbes or other things , which by a pipe , is conueyed into the lower parts of the body . it is written that the vse hereof was first learned from a bird in egypt , called ibis , much like vnto a storke , which bird doth often with her bill , open her hinder parts , when nature of her selfe doth not expell what is needfull . globe . a great round bowle : or a description of the world made in such a forme . glosse . a short exposition of any darke speech . glow . to be hot and red , to shine , to burne . * gnarre . a hard knotte in wood : sometime a short thicke fellowe , a chub . gnathonicall . flattering ; deceitfull in words : soothing ones humour , to get by him . * gnesse . a foole , a churle . goldfoile . a thin leafe of gold . golden number . a number which changeth euery yeare , by adding one to the golden number of the yeare going before , vntill it grow as high as nineteene , and then the golden number returneth to one againe . for example , this yeare 1616. the golden number is two : the next yeare therefore it wil be three , &c. this golden number was deuised to finde out the feast of easter . golgotha . a syrian word , signifying a place of dead mens sculles . it was a place at ierusalem on the north side of mount sion , so called because there lay the sculles of offenders put to death . * goherdise . he that hath a fowle great mouth . gomor . the name of an hebrew measure , conteyning more than a gallon . the israelites when they were fedde from heauen with manna in the desert , receiued euery one , this measure full for a dayes allowance . * gonfennon . a little flag . gordian knot . a knotte which cannot be loosed . gorgon . a terrible fighting woman . poets feine , there were foure such , daughters to king phorcus : their names were scylla , medusa , stenio , and euryale . gossomor . things that flye like cobwebs in the ayre . gourmand . a glutton . gourmandize . gluttony : sometime to eate like a glutton , graces . a poeticall fiction of three sisters , supposed the daughters of iupiter and venus . they were called aglaia ▪ thalia , and euphorsyne . the morality of this inuention was , to expresse the mutual loue and cheerefull conuersation which ought to be amongst friends : for they were painted naked , to signifie that friendship ought to be plain without dissimulation ; smiling and merry , to shew that men should do good willingly ; yong & maidēlike , to teach that friendship should consist in honest things ; and holding hands together in a round ring , to shew that a benefite bestowed , doth againe returne to the giuer . gradation . a going by steps , or a speaking by certaine degrees . graduall . that which was said or sung , betweene the epistle and the gospell . graduate . hee that hath taken degree of learning in a publike vniuersitie . graines of paradise . a litle seede , brought out of armenia , of a strong sweet smell , and somewhat sharp in taste . it is hot and dry , of a subtil substance , and often vsed in physick . for it warmeth the inward parts , and is good against the falling sicknesse , the sciatica , the strangurie , bytings of venemous beastes and diuers other diseases . * grame . sorrow , mishap , anger . gramaticall . of , or belonging to grammer . granadillia . a fruite like a pomegranat growing in india . grand . great . grandour . greatnesse . * graythed . deuised . * gratch . apparell . gratefull . thankfull . gratifie . to pleasure one , to offer one a kindnesse to do a good turne . gratification . a pleasuring of one , a good turne . gratis . freely , without cost . gratitude . thankfulnes . gratuity . a benefite or gift giuen onely for good will : sometime thankefulnesse , or a reward . gratulate . to signifie that we reioyce at the prosperity of another . gratulation . a reioycing for anothers good . a thanksgiuing . grauity : heauinesse : also sagenes , great discretion . graund sergeanty . an olde tenure in the common lawe , when a man holds lands or tenements of the king , to go with him into the wars , or to beare his banner , leade his host , or doe some such like seruice . graunge . a village , or lone house in the countrey . * gr●e . good part . griffine . a strange bird in india , with foure feete armed with cruell clawes , being from the breast vpward fashioned like an eagle , but of purple colour , with red fierie eyes , and whitish wings , and in the hinder part blacke , made much like a lyon. this bird neasteth in the high mountaines , and is exceeding hard to be taken , except very young , for he wil aduenture on any man , and is so fierce , that hee often killeth elephants & dragons . hee is most enemy to horses : for which cause virgill in his eight eclog , bringeth in the shepheard damon , who wondered at a strange marriage , speaking thus : iungunturiam gryphes equis , &c. the griffins fierce are ioyned with horses now . * grith . agreement . gruell . potage . guacata● . an herb growing in the west indies of great vertue against the piles , or griefs proceeding from cold or windinesse . guaiacum . a wood called by some lignum vita . it is much vsed in physick against the french disease . guaiauas . a fruit growing in india much like vnto apples . guerdon . a reward . guerdonles . vnrewarded . * guerring . brawling . gumme arabicke . a kind of gumme , growing on a thorne tree , called acacia in egypt , guzes . the ball of the eye . a terme in heraldry , gymnosophists . certaine philosophers in india , that went alwayes naked , & liued solitary in woods ; the first beginner of which sect , was ( as s. ierome writeth cont . iouinian ) named buddas . * gyre . a trance . h haberdepoise . a pound weight which conteineth sixteene ounces . habit. the outward attire of the bodie , whereby one person may be distinguished from another ; as the habit of gentleman , is d●●ferent from the habit of a merchant , and the habit of handi-crafts man differing from them both . sometime it signifieth a qualitie in the bodie or minde , not naturall , but gotten by long custome , or infused by god : as an orator still exercised in making orations , hath gotten a habit of eloquent speaking ; and the holy apostles had a habit to vndersand and speake languages without studie . habitable . which may be dwelled in . habitation . a dwelling place . habituall . growne to a habit by long custome . * hailse . charge . * haine . hatred . * haketon . a sleeuelesse ●acke● . halituous . vaporous , thin , moist , which may be voided out by the pores . * halse a necke . * halke . a corner , a valey . * hamelet . cut off , abated . hamkin . a pudding made vpon the bones of a shoulder of mutton , all the flesh being first taken off . hamlet . a village in the countrey . hague . a hand gunne of about three quarters of a yard long . haguebut . a gunne or harquebuse . harbinger . one that taketh vp lodging for others hariam . a tearme in herauldry when a fish is painting standing vpright . harmonie . delightfull musicke of many notes . harmonious . sweete , pleasant , delightful to the eare . harpyes . a poeticall word . it signifieth certaine monstrous birds , with maiden faces , & crooked sharp talons , so called because of their rapine which they vsed . they liued in stymphalis a lake of arcadia , and were sent by the gods ( if we beleeue poets ) to snatch away and defile the meate of phineus , king of that countrey , because he at the perswasion of his second wife , had destroyed the children which he had by his first ; they were at last driuen away by ze●us , and calais the sonnes of boreas . these harpyes were named , . aello , o●yp●te , cel●no , and thy●lla . harquebuze . a hand gunne . harquebuzier . he that shooteth in a hand gunne . * harrow . an old word signifying , away , fie . haubergion . a coate of male . hauoire . possession . * hauselins . breeches . * hawbacke .. to returne . hawberke . a gorget . hearse . a buriall coffin couered with blacke . hecatombe . a great sacrifice wherein were offered a hundred beasts . hecticke . a feuer inflaming the heart , and soundest parts of the body . heisugge . a bird which hatcheth the cuckooes egges . hemisphere . halfe the compasse of the heauens : that part of the heauens which is still visible to vs. hemistich . halfe a verse . hemorrhodes . a swelling of the veines in the fundament like werts : whereof some doe vse to bleede often , and some bleede not at all . they are caused by superfluitie of grosse melancholy blood , sent to those parts from the liuer , beeing many times healthfull to the patient , by preuenting other diseases ; and therefore ought not hastily to be stopt , vnlesse through continuance , the body bee too much weakened by them . henchman a page of honour , neere attendant to a prince , or other great personage . * hend . gentle. * hent . to catch or lay hold of . herbage . pasture , or the feeding of cattel in pasture herball . a booke of the nature of herbes . herbinger . see harbinger . hereticall . obstinate in a false beleefe , belonging to an hereticke . hereti●e . he that maketh ●is owne choice , what ●oints of religion he will ●eleeue , and what he will ●ot bel●eue . hered●arie . that which ●ommeth to one by inheritance . herio . the best liuing ●east which a tenant hath 〈◊〉 his death , which in some ●lanno●s is due to the ●ord of whom the land is holden . hermaphorodite . of both natures : which is both man and woman . hermite . one dwlling solitarie in the wildernesse attending onely to deuotion . hermitage . a lone house where an hermite dwelleth . hermodactiles . little roots white and round , solde by apothecaries . they are hot and dry in the second degree , and are much vsed against all gouts , purging slimy fleame from farthest parts of the body : but they must bee taken with ginger , anniseed or cummin , and a little masticke , or else by stirring windinesse , they will ouerturne the stomacke . heroes . great noble men . heroycall . noble , honorable , couragious . heroike . the same , as heroicall . hests . commandements or decrees . hi●eroscians . any people dwelling vnder a temperate zone : so called because their shadowes at noone bend still but one way . hew . colour . hewte . a little copse or groue . heyward . a bayliffe , or officer hauing charge to looke to the fields . hiacinth . see hyacinth . hide of land . some affirme it to be a hundred acres . hidage . a taxe or payment for euery hide of land . hidebound . a disease in cattell when the skin cleaueth to their sides . hideous . terrible , vgly . hiena . see hyena . hierapiera . a bitter confection made of aloe succotrina , and other simples , often vsed in physicke to purge choler out of the stomacke . hierarchie . the holy order of angels , which conteining nine degrees ( as some affirme ) is a mystical resemblance of the b. trinitie , there being in nine , thrice three , and in euery three thrice one . so that there are three superiour , three inferiour , and three middle degrees . the superiour are seraphines , cerubines , and thrones ; the middle , dominations , principalities , powers : the inferiour , vertues , archangels , and angels . hieroglyphikes . a darke mysticall kind of writing , vsed chiefely in times past among the pagan priests and learned men of egypt to hide their knowledge from the vulgar sort . this writing was by making the formes of beasts and diuers other figures , and could hardly bee vnderstood without exposition , or great knowledge in the nature of things . for example : eternity or euerl●stingnesse , they expresse● by a round circle , which hath no end : a king , by a scepter with an eye 〈◊〉 the toppe thereof : a m●●ter of haste , by a dolphin , the swiftest of all fishes . and a matter of deliber●tion or aduice , by an a●chor , which stayeth a ship in the waues . with a thousand such deuices , not subiect to common capacities to finde out . hight . was named . hillocke a little hill . hin . an hebrew me●sure or moist things , containing ( by agricolas account ) foure pottles and a quart of ours . santes pag●●nus affirmeth it to contain , threescore and twelue egges . hip. the red berry on the bryer . hipocrite , see hypocrite . historian . a writer or teller of history . historicall . of or belonging to a history . histori●grapher . a writer of histories . historiologie . the knowledge , and telling of old histories . hoane . a fine kinde of whetstone . hogsteere . a wilde bore of three yeares old . holocaust . a sacrifice wherein the whole beast is offered , and no part reserued . holt. a groue . homage . in court barons , the iury that are sworne to enquire of matters , are so called . it signifieth also a seruil ceremony , of duty by some tenants to their lords , after this manner . the tenant that holdeth landes by homage , kneeling on both knees before the lord ( who sitteth and holdeth the tenants hands between his ) saith as followeth . i become your man , from this day forward , of life and member , and of earthly honour , and to you shall bee faithfull and true , and shall beare to you faith for the lands i claime to holde of you , sauing the faith that i owe to our lord the king. and then the lord sitting must kisse the tenant . homager . one that doth of oweth homage . homicide . a manslayer : sometime manslaughter . homilie . a talking together : a speech , or a sermon . homonymie . a terme in logicke , when one word signifieth diuers things : as hart : signifying a beast , and a principall member of the body . honour point : in herauldry the vpper part of a scutcheon , is so called when the breadth thereof , is diuided into three euen parts . * hopesteres . pilots to guide a shippe . horizon . all imaginary line compassing the lowest part of the heauens that we can see ; so called because it limiteth our sight , diuiding the heauens vnderneath vs , from that which is aboue . the sun rising and going downe is euer in this line . horologe . a clocke , or dyall . horoscope . the ascedent of ones natiuity , to witte , that part of the firmament which ascendeth from the east , when a childe is borne . astrologers call it , the first house . horride . terrible : fearefull to looke on . horrour . great feare or trembling . * horrow . beastly ; base , slanderous . hosanna . an hebrew word , which signifieth , saue i beseech thee . hospitality . entertainement of strangers , good house keeping . hostage . a pledge left in warres for performance of couenants . hostile . of or belonging to an enemy : malicious , harmefull . hostility . enmity : hatred , open warre . hotchpot a terme in our common lawe , when a daughter which hath had giuen vnto her any lands in frankemarriage , clayming to bee coheire after her fathers death , to other lands with some sisters , is constrained to suffer that part of land , giuen her before her fathers death , to bee put in hotchpot , that is , to be mingled together with the landes whereof her father dyed seised , so that an equall diuision may be made of the whole . * howgates . how. howsell . to minister sacraments to a sicke man in danger of death . howten . to hallow . hulke . to open a hare or cony , to take out the garbage . * hulstred . hidden . huke : a dutch attire couering the head , face , and all the body . humane . that which belongeth or may happen to man. humanity . gentlenesse , courtesie , ciuill behauiour : also manhood or the nature of manhood . humide . moist . humidity . moisture . humiliate . to make humble . humiliation . a making low or humble . humorous . full of humors . * hurtelen . to thrust , to prouoke . hyacinth . the red , blew , or yellow lilly : also a purple flowre called crowcoes . hydra . a monstrous serpent in the lake lerius , which hauing one head cut off , had forthwith two other heads growing vp in the place . hercules fought with this serpent and slew him . hydromancy . see diuination . hydromell . a physicall sweete drinke , made of water and hony . hyemall . belonging to winter , winterly . hyena . a beast like a wolfe , hauing a mane and long haires ouer all the body . it is the subtillest ( as some say ) of all beastes , and will counterfeite the voyce of a man , to drawe sheepeheardes out of their houses in the night , to the ende hee may kill them . it is written that he changeth sex often , being some time male , and sometime female . hymen . a poeticall word , it is taken for the god of marriage , sonne vnto bacchus and venus ; and sometime for a song at a mariage feast . hymne . a song to praise god. hyperbole . a figure when one speaketh a great deale more then is precisely true . hyperbolicall . any thing spoken above all beleefe , as in saying , higher than heauen swifter than lightning , &c. is called an hyperbolicall speech . hypocrite . it properly signifieth one that doth counterfeite the gesture of another man : but it is commonly taken fot a dissembler , that with feined holines would seeme better then hee is indeed . hypoquistidos . in diuers hote countries there groweth a plant called cistus , hauing about the root thereof , a certaine mushroome , which being bruised yeeldeth a liquor called by apothecaries hypoquistidos . this liquour ( brought hither dry ) is cold of operation , and of vertue to stoppe all bleedings , laskes , and fluxes of the belly . hypostaticall . belonging to substance ; or that which consisteth in the substance of a thing . hypotheticall . in logike , those propositions , which haue a coniunction in thē , and so consist of two parts are called hypotheticall propositions , as in saying ; if the sunne be in our hemisphere , it is day . hysteron proteron . a greek terme , sometime vsed in derision of that which is spoken or done preposterously or quite contrary . we call it in english . the catt before the horsse . i iacent . lying along . iacynth . a precious stone found in ethiopia , whereof there are two kindes , the one of a pale yellow colour , and the other of a cleer bright yellow , which is accounted the better . it is cold of nature , comfortable to the body , and prouoketh sleepe . iacobs staffe . an instrument in geometry . iaculatory . that which is suddenly cast from one , like a dart . iambes . postes susteining both sides of the dore . iambeux . armour for the legs . iasmine . a limmer weake plant , full of ioynts or knottes , which groweth in manner of a hedge or quickset , and must be staied vp , as roses and vines are . iasper . a precious stone of diuers colours ; but the best is greene , transparent with red veines , and sheweth fairest being set in siluer : it is good to stoppe any issue of blood . iasponyx . a precious stone , white of colour , and hauing red strakes . iazul . a precious stone of a blew azure colour . ibis . a tall strong bird in egypt , with a long bill , which doth much good there in destroying serpents . jeleeped . named , called . * icond . learned . idea . the forme or figure of any thing conceiued in the minde . identitie . the selfe same thing . idiome . the forme of speech , or propertie of any language . idiote . it is commonly taken for a foole naturall : notwithstanding it sometime signifieth a man vnlearned . ides . eight daies in euery moneth , so called , because they diuide the moneth almost in the middle . in march , may , iuly , and october , these eight daies beginne at the eighth day of the moneth , and continue to the fifteenth : in other months they begin at the sixt day , and continue to the thirteenth . where note that the last day onely is called ides , and the first of these dayes , the eighth ides , the second the seuenth ides : that is , the eighth or seuenth day before the ides , and so of the rest . idolaster . an idolater . iehonah . the inestable name of god , signifying his diuine essence . the hebrewes did not vse to read this word , when they came to it in any writing , so much reuerence did they beare vnto it ; but in stead thereof they pronounced adonai , which signifieth lord. iesus . a sauiour . * iewise . reward by reuenge , also a gibbet . * ifere . together . * ifietten . deuoured . ignoble . base , that is not noble . ignominie . shame , reproch , infamie . ignominious . shamefull , vile , reprochfull . * ikend . knowne . iliads . a booke written in greek by homer , of the destruction of troy. * ilke . the same . illation . a bringing in of a matter . illaudable . not worthy of praise . illegitimate . vnlawfull , not lawfully begotten . illiberall . not liberall , miserable , base . illiberalitie . niggardnesse : properly in a great man , that ouer slightly rewardeth a seruice or curtesie done to him by his inferiour . illiterate . vnlearned , one that is not acquainted with letters . illude . to mocke , to deceiue . illusion . a mockerie , a cunning slight to deceiue one . illuminate . to enlighten . illumination . a shining or giuing of light . illustrate . to make famous , or noble . illustration . a making famous or noble . illustrious . famous , noble , very honourable . imagerie . painted or carued workes of images . imaginarie . that which is conceited in the minde . imbecillitie . weakenesse . * imeint . mingled . imitate . to follow . imitation . a following . jmitator . a follower of another . immaculate . vndefiled , pure , vnspotted . immanitie . cruelty , outragious , fiercenesse . immarcessible . vncorruptible . immature . vnripe . immaturity . vnripenesse . immediate . that which commeth directly from one thing to another , without any thing betweene . immedicable . which cannot be healed . immemorable . not worthy to be remembred . jmmense . vnmeasurable , which cannot be measured . immensitie . exceeding greatnesse , vnmeasurablenesse . immoderate . vnreasonable , contrarie to modesty . immodest . not sober , vnmannerly , saucy . immolate . to offer in sacrifice . immolation . an offering of sacrifice . immortall . not subiect to death : euerlasting . immortalitie . euerlastingnesse . immunitie . freedome , or discharge from any publike businesse . immure . to shut vp , or inclose in a wall . immutable . vnchangeable . immutation . a change . impacted . thrust hard together : couched into . imparitie . vnequalnesse , vnlikenesse . imparlance . when a man sued in the common law , for debt , trespasse , or such like , craueth and obtaineth of the court , some respite of time , before hee make his answere , this stay of making his answer is called an imparlance . impassibilitie . a freedome from any abilitie of feeling paine . impassible . which cannot feele any paine , or passion . impeach . to harme , to hinder . impeachment . a hinderance . impeachment of waste . a restraint from making waste in lands , or tenements . impediment . a hinderance . impell . to thrust on , to constraine . impenetrable . so hard that it cannot bee pierced . imperious . that commandeth with authoritie : lordlike , stately . impertinent . not belonging to the matter . impetrable . which may be obtained . impetrate . to obtaine . impetuous . violent : or hasty . impietie . wickednesse . impious . wicked . implacable . hard to bee pacified , or that cannot be appeased . implicite . wrapped vp , hidden . implore . to beseech , to entreat with teares . importance . the weight or valew of a thing . important . of great weight and valew . importune . to vrge earnestly . importunate . very earnest : which will not be answered . importunitie . vnreasonablenesse : too much earnestnesse in asking . impose . to lay on . imposition . a laying on . impost . custome or tallage paid at hauen townes or elsewhere . impostume . a quantitie of euill humours , gathered into one part of the body . there are two kinds hereof . one when inflamed blood , beeing turned to corrupted matter , filleth some place : the other when without any inflammation , nature thrusteth those humours into some part apt to receiue them . imposture . deceit , cousenage : properly in selling counterfeit wares for currant , or in craftie illusions done by sorcerers , egyptians and iuglers . the partie so deceiuing is called an impostor . impotency . weakenesse . impotent . weake , feeble . imprecate . to curse and wish euill . imprecation . a cursing , a wishing euill . impregnable . that which cannot be taken or ouercome . impresa . a deuice painted vpon a shield . impresse . to import the forme of a thing . imprimis . first of all . improbabilitie . vnlikelihood . improbable . vnlikely to be true ; that which cannot be prooued true . improbitie . naughtinesse , lewdnesse , dishonesty . impropriation . a parsonage , or ecclesiasticall liuing comming to one by inheritance . improoue . to raise rents higher . improuidence . want of foresight . improuident . which forecasteth not , or taketh no care what shall come after . imprudence . foolishnesse , want of wit. imprudent . vnwise , not discreet . impudence . shamelesnesse . impudent . shamelesse , past shame . impugne . to assault , or fight against . impulse . to constraine . impulsion . a constraint . impunity . lacke of punishment . impurity . vncleannesse . impute . to lay to ones charge : to ascribe . imputation . an imputing or laying by coniecture to ones charge . imputatiue . which is imputed to one . inaccessible . which cannot bee come vnto , vnapprochable . inanity . emptinesse . inaugurate . to dedicate , or consecrate . inauspicious . vnluckie , vnfortunate . incantation . a charme . incapable . which cannot conceiue or conteine . incendiary . he that burneth or setteth any thing on fire . incense . to inflame , to stirre vp to anger : being a nowne it signifieth the best frankincense . incest . carnall knowledge betweene neere kindred . incestuous . wicked , which committeth incest . inchepinne . the lower gut of a deere . incident . that which happeneth or belongeth to a thing . incision . a cutting : a terme vsed in chirurgery , when they lance a wound , the better to come to the bottome ; or any impostume , or such like to let out euill humours . incite . to stirre vp . incitation . a stirring vp . inclemency . vngentlenes ; cruelty . include . to containe , to shut in . inclusiue . which containeth , or is contained . incoact . vnconstrained . incompact . slight , not close ioyned . incompatiable . disagreeing : vnrecouerable : also mischieuous : not sufferable . incomprehensible . which cannot be comprehended or conteined . inconcinnity . vnaptnesse : il agreeing , disproportion . incongruity . disagreement : false speaking , disproportion . incongruous . disagreeable : absurd ; against rule of grammar . inconsiderate . foolish , vndiscreete . inconsideration . foolishnesse : vnaduisednesse inconsolable . comfortlesse . jncontinent . vnchaste : also forthwith , by and by . incorporate . to mixe two or moe , substances together . incorrigible . that which cannot bee corrected or amended . jncreate . which is not created or made . incredibility . impossibility of beliefe . incredible . which cannot be beleeued . incredulity . want of beleefe . incredulous . one that will not beleeue . increment . an increase . incressant . a terme of herauldry , signifying the moone past the prime , and not yet come to the full . incroch . see encroch . incubus . the night mare , when a man in his sleepe supposeth hee hath a great weight lying on him , and feeleth himselfe almost strangled ; in such sort that he cannot turne himselfe nor sit vp , nor call for helpe . the vulgar thinke it some spirit , but the phisitions affirme it to beo a naturall disease , caused by humours vndigested in the stomacke , which fuming vp to the braiue , doe there trouble the animall spirits , stopping their passage into the sinewes , so that the body cannot mooue . inculcate . to repeat a thing often , thereby to make one remember it . inculcation . an often repeating , a repeating into the braines , jnculpable . blamelesse , without fault . incumbant . hee that is in possession of a benefice , or spirituall liuing . incursion . a running in . indecorum . vncomely . indifinite . not precisely exprest : vndefined . indemnity . escaping with out dammage or hurt . index . a table in a booke . indico . a stone brought out of turkie , wherewith dyers vse to die blew . indiction . the space of fifteene yeares , by which account charters & publike writings are dated at rome : euery yeere still increasing one , till it come to fifteene , and then returning to one againe . indigence . want : pouerty . indigestion . want of digestion : or euill digestion . indignity . disgrace , dishonour . indiuiduum . that which cannot bee diuided : a terme in logicke , when we directly expresse , and seeme to point to that thing which we speake of : as in saying . this horse , that man : for although the words horse , or man , may bee applyed to any horse or man , yet being so expresly pointed at , they cannot then be drawen to signifie other then those two . indocible . which cannot bee taught , hard to learne , induce . to bring in . inducement . that which bringeth or draweth one in . induction . a drawing in : or a forme of argument proceeding from particulars to vniuersals . indulgence . gentlenesse , too much cockering . jndulgences . pardons . induration . a hardening . industry . diligence : painefull indeauours . industrious . diligent : painefull . ineffable . that which cannot be spokē , vnutterable . incuitable ; that which cannot be auoided . inexorable . which cannot be intreated . inexperience . want of experience , inexpiable . so grieuous that one cannot make satisfaction for it : vnmercifull , deadly . inexplicable . which cannot be vnfolded , opened , or declared . jnextricable . so confused or difficult , that a man cannot winde himselfe out of it . infallible . certaine : sure wherein one cannot bee deceiued . infamous . lewd : ill spoken of , base , vile . infatigable . vnwearied infatuate . to make foolish . infecundity . vnfruitfulnes . infelicity . vnhappinesse . inferior lower , more base . infernall . hellish , or belonging to hell . inferre . to bring in by way of argument , to conclude . inference . a bringing in , or concluding vpon somwhat going before . infestation . a troubling , a molesting . infinity . endlesnesse : vnmeasurablenesse . infirme , weake , feeble . infixe . to fasten , or stick in , inflammation . an inflaming : a hotte angry swelling . inflate . to puffe vp : to make proude . inflation . a puffing vp : a swelling . inexflexible . very hard , which will not bend . jnflict . to lay punishment , or some penalty vpon one . influence . a flowing in : most commonly it is takē for the powre which planets and starres haue in mouing of inferior things . information . an instruction , or giuing one to vnder stand . jnfringe . to breake : to transgresse . infuse . to poure in . infusion . a powring in . also a liquor wherein any medicinable thing is layed warme to steepe , that the vertue thereof may passe into it : physitions vse these infusions often , when they haue to deale with delicate persons , that wil not endure strong medicines . ingenerable . which cannot be bred or begotten ingenious . witty : quicke conceited . ingenuous . gentleman-like . ingot . a small masse or little wedge of fined gold . ingrate . vnthankfull . ingratitude . vnthankfulnesse . ingredience . a going in : or that which goeth into the making of a thing . ingresse . a going in . ingrosse . to buy vp all for himselfe : sometime to write a thing faire in a booke . ingrosser . one that buyeth corn growing , or dead victuall , to fell againe : except it be by retaile , or victuallers vse , or buying barly for malt ; oates for oatmeale , oyles or spices . ingulfe . to drowne , to swallow vp . ingurgitation . a swilling or swallowing in . inhabitable . which cannot be dwelled in . inherent . cleauing too , or abiding in a thing inhibit . to forbid . inhibition . a forbidding . inhospitable . harbourles : not fit to entertaine one . inhumane . cruell , vnmanlike , vnciuill . inhume . to bury . inhumanitie . cruelty , vnmanlike behauiour . iniection . a liquor which surgeons doe squirt into a deepe wound . inimitable . which cannot be followed . iniunction . an inioyning or commanding one to doe a thing . innate . naturall . innauigable . that which cannot be fayled vpon . jnnouate . to make new . jnnouation . a making new : an alteration . inobseruable . which cannot be obserued or marked inoculate . to grasse a bud , by cutting a round hole in the barke of another tree , and setting it on with clay . inquisition . a searching . inquisitiue . very desirous to know : searching or enquiring after a matter . insatiable . which cannot bee satisfied or filled . inscription . a title or note written vpon any thing . inscrutable . vnsearchable : which cannot be perfectly found out . insculpt . to cut or carue in . insensible . which cannot bee perceiued : or one so foolish that he perceiueth nothing . insert . to put in ; to adde . insertion . a putting in . insinuate . to put any thing into ones mind cunningly and closely : also by little and little to creepe into ones fauour . insinuation . a cunning speech to creepe into ones fauour . insist . to continue or abide . insition . graffing . insociable . not apt to keepe company . insolencie . pride . insolent . proud , presumptuous : also strange and vnwonted . insoluble . that which cannot be loosed : vnanswerable . inspection . a looking in . inspersion . a sprinkling . inspire . to breathe into ; to put in ones minde . inspiration . an inward instruction or motion comming from god. instance . an example or similitude brought of a thing . instant . very earnest : also quicknesse , speedinesse , present time . instaure . to repayre or build anew . instigate . to stirre vp : to prouoke . instigation . a stirring vp : a prouoking . instinct . a naturall inclination . institute . to ordaine , to appoint : somtime to teach and instruct . institution . an appointment , an ordinance : sometime a teaching or instruction . insult . to vaunt proudly ouer one . insultation . a proude crowing ouer one . insuperable . which cannot be ouercome . insurrection . a rising of many together in armes or disturbance of the peace . integritie . soundnesse ; vpright dealing : honesty . intellectuall . of , or belonging , to the vnderstanding . intelligence . knowledge , vnderstanding : sometime an angell or heauenly spirit . intelligent . one that vnderstandeth . intelligible . which may be vnderstood . intentiue . which listeneth well , and is earnestly bent to a thing . intercede . to step between , to intreare for one . intercept . to take by the way before it come to him to whom it was sent . interception . a taking of a thing by the way , to the let or hinderance therof . intercesse . see interceed . intercession . an intreating in ones behalfe . intercessor . he that intreaeth for another . intercourse . passing or sending one to another . interdict . to forbid : to barre or keepe away . interdiction . a forbidding . interest . right , or title : sometime profite made by vsurie . interfeere . to knock the legs together in going . interim . in the meane while . interior . inward . jnterlace . to ioyne withall , to mixe together . interline . to write betweene two written lines . interlocution . a speaking betweene . interlude . a play , a comedie . intermission . a leauing off for a time . jntermit . to leaue off for a time , to discontinue . intermixe . to mingle with other things . internall . inward : very deerely esteemed , or familiar . with one . interpellation . an interrupting or troubling one while he speaketh . interpose . to put between , to step in betweene two : to busie himselfe where hee needeth not . interposition a putting betweene . interre . to bury . interreigne . the space of time betweene the olde king and the new . interrogation . an asking a question . interrogatiue . which asketh a question . interrogatorie . asking of a question : a demand . interrupt. to breake betweene , to trouble one as he is speaking . interruption . a breaking off : a troubling . internall . a distance of time or place . intes●ate . that dyeth without making any testament or will. intestine . bred in the bowels : intestine warre : ciuill warre . intimate . to signifie , or touch a matter closely . intimation . a cunning or close signifying of a matter intire . whole , sound , perfect . intolerable . which cannot be endured . intoxicate . to bewitch , to amaze , or extreamely dull ones spirit . intractable . stubborne , which cannot be ordered or handled . * intresse . lyning . intricate . wrapped , entangled , hard to be vnderstood . intrinsecall . inward . introduct . to lead or guide in . introduction . that which leadeth or directeth one . intrude . to thrust boldly in . intrusion . a thrusting in , properly into a void tenement , whereto one hath no right . inuade . to set vpon : to assault . inualiditie . weakenesse , want of strength . inuasion . a setting vpon ; an assault . inuectiue . a sharp speech made in ones disgrace . inueigh . to speak bitterly against one . inueigle . to allure , to a entice . inueloped . wrapped , couered . inuentory . a writing of the quality and value of a mans goods . inuersion . a turning in , or a turning vpside down . inuert . to turne contrary to right forme . inuest . to cloth . inueterate . olde , auncient . inuincible . which cannot be conquered . inuiolate . safe , whole , not wronged or broken . inuisible . which cannot be seene . jnuite . to request , to bid to a feast . inundation . an ouerflowing of water . inuocate . to call vpon . inuocation a calling vpon . inuolue . to roule vp in a thing : to couer . inuulnerable . which cannot be wounded . jocund . merry , pleasant . ioynture . lands or tenements which a man assureth vnto his wife , for terme of her life , or otherwise , in respect of his marrying her . * ioleyning . ioyfull . * ionglery lugling . iouiall . noble , excellent ; also liuely , pleasant , and merry , ioyeux . ioyfull . jrascible . which hath power to be angry . iris. the rainebowe , ironie . a speaking by contraries , as in calling blacke , white . ironicall . that which is spoken in iest or mockingly , contrary to his meaning that speaketh it . irradiation . a shining vpon . irrationall . vnmeasurable . irrefragable . vndeniable . irregular . contrary to rule : somtime it signifieth one not capable of holy orders . irregularity . a going out of right rule . in the olde canon law it is taken for any impediment , which hindereth a man from taking holy orders . as if he be base borne , or notoriously defamed of any notable crime , or be maymed or much deformed , or haue consented to procure anothers death , with diuers other impediments too long to bee rehearsed in this place . irremediable . which cannot be remedied . irreparable . which cannot be repaired . irreprehensible . which cannot be reprooued . irresolute . not f●●ly resolued : vncertaine . irreuocable . which cannot bee called backe againe . irrision . a mocking . irritate . to prouoke : to mooue to anger . irritation . a prouoking . irruption a breaking into . isthmos . a narrow part of a country between two seas . iterate . to repeate or do againe . iteration . a doing again , adoing twice . * jub . a bottle . inhilation . a great shout for ioy , a great reioycing . inbilie . a publike reioycing or a great shout for ioy . among the hebrewes euery fiftit a yeare was called the yeare of subile ; for then were bond men of their owne country made free , possessions returned againe to the first owners , neither was it lawfull to plant or sowe any thing that yeare . among christians this solemnitie of keeping a yeare of iubilie , was first instituted by bonifacius the eight , in the yeare of our lord. 1300. who ordayned that it should bee obscrued euery hundreth yeare . after this clement the sixt , instituted it to be kept euery fiftieth yeare . and lastly , sixtus the fourth brought it to bee celebrated euery fiue and twentieth yeare , beginning it first in the yeare of our lord god , 1475. iucundity . pleasantes , mirth . iudaisme . the religion or beleefe of the iewes . iudiciall . belonging to iudgement : also wise , graue of great iudgement . iudicious . see iudiciall . iuiubes . certaine plumbs of italy , solde here by apothecaries . this fruite is in colour white or red , in fashion round or like an oliue , in taft sweet , hauing a hard long stone like an oliue stone , but muchlesse . if these plumbes bee kept long , they waxe dry , and full of wrinckles . they are temperate in heate and cold , and are good against the cough , roughnes of the throate , and against all exulcerations and inflammations of the kidness and bladder : but beeing eaten for meate , they are of hard digestion . iulep . a physicall cleere drinke made of distilled waters , and sugar , vsed to coole the body , or quench thirst in hot diseases : sometime the iuleps haue sirups or other mixtures put to them . iuncture . a ioynt , a ioyning together . iuory . the elephants tooth ; it is of a binding nature , and the scraping thereof is good against sores , growing vnder the rootes of the nayles . iuridicall . of or appertaining to iudgement . iurisdiction . lawfull authority in any place . iustification . a iustifying or making iust . * iwympled muffled . k kalends . see calends . keele . the bottome of a ship . keene . sharpe edged . kell . the cause about the paunch of a hart or stagge . * kemelling . a brewers vessell . * kepe . it is sometimes taken for a care or regard . * keynard . a micher , a hedge-creeper . * kitchell . a kinde of cake . kimall . a certaine weight of about an hundred . kirat . an arabian word signifying the weight of three graines . kith . acquaintance . kitkaies . the fruite of the athen tree : they are little narrow huskes hanging together in clusters , wherein is contained the seede of the ashe which is bitter . this prouoketh vrine , and is sought by some for other purpose . * knarry . stubbie . knight-seruice . an auncient tenure of lands , by which a man was bound to beare armes in warre , for the defence of the realme . l laas . a nette or gynne . laborious . painefull , full of labour . labyrinth . an intricate building or place made with so many turnings and windings , that whosoeuer went into it , could neuer get out without a perfect guide , or a thred to direct him , the ende of which thred must be tyed at the doore where hee entreth . some heathen princes bestowed infinite charge , to build such deuices in a stately forme , there were foure principall labyrinths in the world . the first in egypt , made for a sepulcher of one of their kings or ( as some write ) in honour of the sunne . the second in the yland of candie , built at the commandement of king minos , by the ingenious workeman daedalus , who tooke his pattetne , from that which he had seene in egypt , the third in the yle lemnos , the fourth in italy , built by king porsenna , of great square stones , for his own sepulcher . lacca . a kinde of redde gumme , brought out of arabia , and solde heere by apothecaries , good against diseases of the breast , and comfortable to the lyuer . laudanum . a yellowish gumme , as some write ; notwithstanding others affirme it to be made of a dew , which falleth vpon a certaine herbe in greece . auicen saith , it is taken hanging on the haire of goats beards , that haue fed vpon that plant . it is hot and drie , and sweete of smell , if it be pure . it is often vsed in pomanders , and being annointed vpon the had withoyle of myrtles , it doth strengthen the skinne , and keepeth hatre from falling off . laike . a lay man. laitie . the estate or degree of a lay man , lay men . lake . a faire red colour vsed by painters . laire . the place where any deere harboureth by day . languishment . a feeblenesse , a fainting . languor . feeblenesse , sicknesse , infirmitie . lapidarie . one that selleth or polisheth precious stones : a ieweller . lappise . a terme vsed among hunters , when hounds opē their mouthes in the string , or a greyhound in his course . larch turpentine . a kinde of turpentine or rosen growing vpon the larch tree in italie , vsed often in oyntments and emplaisters , to cleanse or heale wounds . it may be also taken inwardly with honie , and then it cleanseth the breast , looseth the belly , and expelleth the stone and grauell . * larson . robberie . largesse . liberalitie . lasciuious . wanton dishonest . lasciuiousnesse . wantonnesse . lassitude . wearinesse . lastage . any heauy weight or balasse , laide in the bottome of ships to make them goe vpright . it is also a terme in the common law , which signifieth to bee quit of a certaine payment in faires and markets , for carrying of things where a man will. latitude . the breadth of any thing : in astronomy it signifieth the distance , north , or southward , from the equinoctiall line : or the distance of the pole from the horizon . latria . diuine honour . laude . praise . laudable . worthy of praise . laureate . crowned with laurell . laurell . the bay tree , or a garland of bayes . * laye . a song . * layuers . thongs of lether . lazer . a leaper , a poore man full of sores and scabs . lezule stone . a blewish greene stone of the kinde of marble , vsed sometime in physicke . it is in operation hot and drie , and being rightly prepared ( according to an art knowne to apothecaries ) is good against melancholy diseases , and by cleansing the blood to preserue one from the leaprosie . league . truce , friendship , peace ; sometimes it signifieth a space of three male or thereabout . leasing lying . lector . a reader . * lectorne . a deske . lecture . a reading , a lesson . * leede . an olde name of the moneth of march. leete . a court or law-day holden commonly euery halfe yeare . legacie . any thing giuen by ones will or testament . legall . of or belonging to the law . legate . an embassadour . legend , a story of olde matters . legible , which may bee read . legion . an armie of men . the romane legion consisted of ten bands , whereof the first band conteined 1105. footemen , and 123. horsemen ; in which band the standard was alwaies carried . the other nine bands had euery one 555. footemen , and 66. horsemen ; so that a legion made vp the number of 6100. footmen , and 726. horsemen . * legisters . lawyers . legitimate . lawfull , lawfully begotten . legitimation . a making of one legitimate . lenitie . gentlenes , mildnesse , mercie . lentils . a kinde of small pulse growing in hot countries , round and flat , of colour sometime blacke , somtimes white , and sometimes browne . being boyled but once , hey loose the belly , but at the second boyling in another water , they are of a binding nature , being then good to stop the bloody slixe or any loosenesse of the bodie . lentiske . a tree growing in diuers hot countries , which beareth the notable gumme called masticke . the leaues and barke of this tree stop all loosenes , and issues of blood whatsoeuer . lessee . he that taketh a lease . lesses . dung of a rauenous beast , as of a beare , bore , &c. lessour . hee that letteth lands or tenements to another . lethargie . a disease contrarie to phrensie : for as phrensie is caused by hot humours inflaming the braine , so the lethargie by cold phlegmaticke humours , oppressing the braine in such sort , that the patient can doe nothing but sleepe , whereby he becommeth forgetfull , with losse ( in a manner ) of reason and all the senses of his body . lethe . a poeticall word , signifying a leined riuer in hell , the water whereof beeing drunken , causeth forgetfulnesse of all that is past . leueoma . a fruite in india so called , much like vnto a chestnut . leueret . a young hare . * leuesell . a bush . leuitie . lightnesse . lexicon . a greek dictionary for words . liable . subiect to , belonging to . * liard . nimble , wilde . libard . a spotted wilde beast , the male of a panther : see panther . libell . a little booke : sometime a defamatorie scroll , or slanderous writing or inuectiue written against one , without any knowne name of the author . libertine . one of loose life , or carelesse of religion . libiainous . lustfull , leacherous . licenciate . one that hath studied the ciuill law fiue yeares . licentious . loose , wanton . licentiousnesse . too much libertie , loosenesse , wantonnesse . lieu. in stead or place of another thing . lignum aloes . see aloes . lignum vita . see guaiacum , limit . a bound or end . also to set bounds . limitation . an appointing of bounds . lineall . downeright like a line . lineament . the forme , draught , or proportion of the body . linguist . one skilfull in languages . lipothymie . a fainting or swounding , when the vital spirits being suddenly opprest , a man sinketh down , as if he were dead . liquid . thin and moist . liquefaction . a melting . liquesie . to melt . liquid amber . a sweete rosin brought from the west indies , comfortable to me braine , any griefe proceeding from cold causes . lizard . a little beast much like our euer , but without poyson , breeding in italy & other hot countries . the dung of this beast is good to take away spots in the eye , & cleereth the sight . and the head thereof being bruised and laid to , draweth out tho●ns or any thing sticking within the flesh . litanies . prayers or supplications , so called of the greeke verbe litaneuo , which signifieth to beseech or entreat . litargie . the some that riseth from lead , when it is tried . it is cold of operation , and often vsed by surgeons in oyntments and plaisters , be●ing of a gentle drying , cleansing , and binding nature . see lethargie . literature . learning : knowledge in bookes . litherly . slothfull . litigious . contentious , full of strife . piturgie . publike seruice of the church . locall . of , or belonging to place . locust . a great flye or grashopper with long legges , breeding in india , and other hot countries . there are two kindes of them : one with winges , not good to bee eaten , and the other without winges , which the inhabitants vse for food . * lodemanage . skill of nauigation . lodestar . a starre that guideth one . lodestone . a stone of the colour of ●usty iron , which hath an admirable vertue , not onely to draw yron to it selfe , but also to make any yron , vpon which it is rubbed , to draw yron also . it is written notwithstanding , thru beeing rubbed with the iuyce of garlicke , it cannot then darw iron , as likewise if a diamond hee laide close vnto it . this stone is found in the indian sea , and also in the countrey of trachonitis : it is of greatest vse in nauigation , for by it saylers finde out the certaine course of their voyage ; the needle ( in their compasse ) tempered herewith , still standing directly toward the north and south . logician . one skilfull in logicke . logicke . the art of reason . lohor . a physicall word ; it is a thicke sirupe or other soft substance , which must not bee swallowed , must suffered to melt of it selfe in the mouth , that so it may gently slide downe , and thereby haue the more vertue against diseases of the breast , lungs and throate . lone . lending . sometime single or solitary . longanimity . long sufferance or forbearance . longitude . the length of any thing . in astronomy it signifieth the distance of any star or planet from the first degree of the signe aries . loquacity . much talke , or babling . * lore . learning , knowledge . lorimer . one that maketh bits for bridles , and such like instruments . * lorrell . a deuourer . * losell . a lout , sometime a crafty fellow . losengar . a flatterer , a lyar . lotion . a washing . * louke . a fellow receiuer . lubricity . slippernesse . lucerus . a beast almost as big as a wolfe breeding in musconia , and ruscia , of colour betweene redde and browne , mingled with blacke spots . lucre. gaine , profit . lunary . a disease wherin one is distracted in his wittes , at certaine times of the moone . lunaticke . sicke of a lunacy . lupines . a little flatte pulse almost like a small beane , but much lesse and bitter in tast . they be not very good meate , but are sometime vsed in physicke against worms in children & the decoction of them taketh away spots & freekles of the face . * lushbrough a base coine in the time of king edward the third . luster . a shining or great brightnesse . lutum . clay . luxury . riotousnesse , leachery . luxurious . riotous , wanton , leacherous . lyncuris . a bright shining stone , and sometimes of a dark yellow color like saffron . this stone groweth of the vrine of the beast lynx , being congealed , which vrine the lynx hideth ( as pliny writeth ) because men should not find it . some say it is good against the paine of the stomack , yellow iaundise , and loosenesse of the belly . lynx . a spotted beast like vnto a wolfe , and hauing a very perfect sight . this beast breedeth chiefely in countries of the east , & is often found in the woods of almaine & sclauonia . tyrike . a poet which maketh verses to be sung vnto the harp . the best of these poets among the grecians was pindarus , and among the latines , horace . m macerate . to steepe or soake in water ; sometime to afflict or vexe . to make leane . machil an hebrew word ; it signifieth the rich robe of the ephod , worn by the high priest of the old law , hauing about the skirtes therof 72. pomgarnats of blew silk , purple & scarlet , and as many bels of golde between thē round about . machination . a deuising or subtil contriuing of a matter . machiuilion . a politicke states mania cunning polititian , such as machiuel was . macrologie . long and tedious talke . maculate . to blemish or blot . madrigals . a kind of sonnet . magician . a cunning mania sorcerer , a great learned clark , a conturer . magike . at first this word signified great learning or knowledge in the nature of things ; now it is most commonly taken for inchantment and sorcery . magistra●y . the bearing of office , authority , rule , gouernment . magnanimity . great courage . magnanimous . noble minded : one of great courage . magnificence . sumptuousnesse : great port and statelinesse . magnificent . sumptuous : honourable , stately . magnifico . an honorable personage . magnitude . greatnesse . manipernours . those that are sureties for a man and vndertake that he shall appeare at a certen day , before iudges in a court. maineprise . the bayling of a man out of prison , vpon security giuen , that hee shall bee foorth comming . maior . the greater or more ancient . malady . a disease . maleco●●ent . mot contented ill pleased . malediction . a cursing . malefactor . an euil doer . maleuol●nt . ill minded : spitefull , enuious . malignant . enuious , spitefull , mischieuous . maligne . spitefull : or to spite and hate . malignity . spitefulnesse : enuy , malice . mammon . an assyrian word of the singular number , and masculine gender , as saint hierome affirmeth : it is interpreted riches . manage . to rule , order , or handle a thing well . mandate . a commandement . mandragorus . see mandrake following . mandrak . a strange hearbe , bearing yellowe round apples . the roote of this hearbe it great and white like a radish roote , and is diuided into two or moe parts , growing often almost like to the legs of a man. this roote , especially the barke thereof , is extremely cold and drie , euen to the fourth degree : it is therefore very dangerous to receiue inwardly , for that the least quantitie too much , will quickly kill one . surgeons vse to steepe this root in wine , and giue it to bee drunken of such as they must cut , sawe , or burne in any part , for the colde operation thereof causeth sleepe , and maketh the body insensible for a time . manna . in holy scripture it signifieth a delicate food , which god sent from heauen to the israelites , in manner of a dew , white and somewhat like coriander seede : with which the israelites liued fortie yeares in the wildernesse . till they came to the borde●s of the land of canaan . at the first sending hereof , the people were in such admiration , that they said to each other , manhu ? viz. what is this ? which seemeth to bee the cause , why it was after called manna in physicke it is taken for a kinde of dew , which falling in hotte countries vpon trees , doth there congeale , almost like to crummes of whitebread , and is gathered & choicely kept , as a gentle purger of choler . mansion . a tarying or abiding : also a dwelling house . mansuetude . gentlenes : mildenesse . manuall . handy : or that which may bee carried in the hand . manumission . a making one free from bondage . manumitte . to make a slaue or bondman free , which was in olde time thus . the lord of the slaue holding him by the head , arme , or other part , saide before witnesse , i will that this man goe free , and in so saying , shoued him forward out of his hand . manure . to till , to dresse land . manuscript . a handwriting : a written booke . marchasite . a stone participating with the nature of some mettall , yet in so small quantitie , that the mettall cannot be melted from it , but will vapour away in smoake , the stone turning to ashes . these marchasites are commonly in colour like to the mettall mixed with them ; whether it bee golde , siluer , brasse , or any other . some affirme a marchasite to bee any stone out of which , fire may bee stricken . marches . the bounds , or limits lying betweene two countries , commonly betweene wales and england , or betweene england and scotland . marcionesse . a great lady a wife to a marquesse . marcionists . olde condemned heretikes , so called of their first master marcion , a stoicke philosopher , who held a detestable opinion that christ was not the sonne of god. margarites . little pearles found in the shell fish , especially in oysters , wherof some haue holes in them , and some haue none : the best are brought out of india , yet they are also found in our english seas , as also in the flemish and almaine , and the fairest margarits grow in yong shels . some write that in thunder , the oysters doe cast them vp , as it were in way of abortion , which is the cause that they are often found in the sands . they are sometimes vsed by physitions in cordiall confections , for they comfort the spirits , and are therefore good against swoundings hauing vertue also in them to stop issues of blood , or any loosenesse of the bodie . margent . a brimme , or border . marginall . written in the margent . marine . belonging to the sea. maritall . husbandlike . maritime . bordring neere the sea. marte . a great faire or market . martiall . warlike . martyr . a witnesse : one that dyeth for the testimony of a good conscience . martyrdome . a suffering of death or grieuous torment for constant perseuerance in true religion , martyrologie . a historie of the death of martyrs . a booke of the memorie of martyrs . massacre . a great slaughter or murder of many people together . masculine . of the male kinde . masticke . a white and cleere gumee , of a sweete sauour . this gum groweth on the lentiske tree , especially in the iland chios . it is temperate in heat , and of a dry binding nature ; wherfore it strengtheneth the stomacke , stayeth vomiting , and stoppeth any issue of blood . some doe vse to rub their teeth herewith , as well to whiten them , as to fasten such as bee loose . masluerco . an herbe in india , of great vertue to heale wounds . materiall . which hath matter or substance in it . maternal . motherly . mathematician . one skilfull in the mathematickes : sometime it is taken in a worse sense , for one that superstitiously casteth mens natiuities , or vndertaketh to find things lost , or foretell what is to come . mathematickes . a terme applyed to such arts , as treate onely of quantities imaginarily abstracted frō bodies . the arts commonly so called , are arithmeticke , musicke , geometry , geography , astronomie , cosmography , and astrology . matrimoniall . belonging to matrimony or wedlocke . matrixe . the wombe or place of conception . matrone . a graue motherly woman . mature . ripe maturity . ripenesse . matutine . of or belonging to the morning . maugre . in despite of ones heart whether one will or no. maxime . a principall matter , a maine point , a generall rule . maze . an astonishment : sometime a deuice like a labyrinth made in some gardens in manner of a knot , out of which a man cannot get easily , if he once enter in . mazar . a broad flat standing cuppe to drinke in : there is also a kinde of small cherries so called . mecoenas . it was the proper name of a noble romane , who being in great fauour with augustus the emperour , was a speciall friend to the poets virgill and horace , and generally a supporter of all learned men : wherefore sometin●● a great friend or patron is called a mecoenis . mechanicall . of or belonging to handicrafts . mechoacan . a whitish roote brought out of india , called by some indian or white ruba●be . it is hot in the first , and dry in the second degree , and purgeth all humours of what kinde soeuer with much ease . it cleanseth and comforteth the liuer and all the inward parts . mediate . to deale betweene two , to make means of agreement , as an indifferent party to both . mediation . a meanes of agreement by a friend to both parties . mediator . hee that maketh meanes or speaketh for another . medicable . which may be healed . medicament . a medicine . mediocritie . a meane , a measure . mediterranean sea. a sea which diuideth europe from africa . megasine . a storehouse for warre . melancholy . one of the foure humours in the body , the grossest of al other , which if it abound too much , causeth heauinesse and sadnesse of minde , melioritie . a bettering . mellistuous . sweet as hony . membrane . the vpmost thin skin in any part of the body . memorable . that which is worthy of remembrance . memorandum . a terme often vsed , when we write of a thing which we would remember . memorial . that which putteth one in remembrance . mendicitie . beggery . menniges . thinne skins in which the braine is contained . there are two such skinnes : one called by physitians , dicta mater , which is the stronger of the two , and next vnto the scull . the other named pia mater , is within this first , beeing more tender and sine , and close wrapping the braine it selfe . if any of these skinnes hee wounded , it causeth speedy death . menstruous . which hath vpon her the monethly courses , or which belongeth to them . mensuration . a measuring . mentall . that which is only thought in the mind . mercenary . a hireling : one that worketh for hire . mercurian . eloquent as mercury was . meridian . of or belonging to noone day , or the south part of the world . merit . desert , or to deserue . meritorious . which doth much deserue . messias . the same in hebrew , that christ is in greeke : to wit , annointed . our lord and sauiour is often so called . metamorphise . to change the outward shape . metamorphosis . a change from one shape to another metaphore . the changing of a word , from the naturall sense , into another sense like to it : as in saying , couetousnesse is the roote of all euill : where the word root , is called a metaphore , because it signifieth , the cause and beginning of all euill , euen as a root is the cause , from whence a plante springeth . metaphoricall . spoken by a metaphore . metaphysikes . arts which lifting themselues aboue the changeable nature of things , doe consider of such as doe subsist in their owne essence , not subiect to any alteration ; so that the metaphysicks dealeth onely with incorporall , and euerlasting things , and in this sense schoole diuinity is the highest part of the metaphysickes , being chiefely occupied in contemplatory knowledge of god , angels , and soules of men . meteore . any imperfect mixt substance ingendred , in the ayre ; as rayne , snowe , hayle , thunder , lightning , blazing starres , cloudes , and winde : all which are made of vapors or exhalations drawn vp from the earth and sea , by attractiue vertue of the sunne . meter . measure , or a verse made by measure . method . a direct way , to teach or doe any thing . metonymie . a figure in speaking , when the cause is put for the effect , the subiect for the adiuact , or contrarily . metropolitan . the chiefe or mother city : an arch-bishop . microcosmus . it properly signifieth a little world . this terme is sometime applyed to man , who is therefore called a microcosmus or little world , because his body being compared to the baser part of the world , and his soule to , the blessed angels , seemeth to signifie , that man is as it were a little world and that the whole world doeth resemble a great man. midrisse . a sinewie skin passing ouerthwarte in mans body , which diuideth the heart and lungs , from the stomacke , guttes , & liuer , lest the vitall parts should bee oftended with any ill vapour comming from them . migrant . a disease coming by sits , eyther in the right or left side of the head ; caused by distemperate humours or vapours , brought thither from the veines or arteries at certaine times , militant . warring or which is in warfare , military , warlike : or belonging to warre . mimicall . that which belongeth or scoffing behaviour , or wanton gesture . mimicke . a wanton gester , a counterfet foole . minatory . threatning . minerall . mettall or any thing digged out of the earth . miniature . a small proportion : a little figure . miniuer . a sine white furre made of the bellies of squirrels : some say it is the skinne of a little white vermin , breeding in muscouia . minor. the lesser , the yonger . minority . a mans time before he be of full age in the lawe , to dispose of his goods and lands . minotaure . a poeticall monster , halfe like man , halfe like a bull. this monster was kept in the labyrinth of candy , and fedde with mans flesh , where at last he was slaine by theseus , as poets report miscreant . an infidell , a false beleeuer . misprision . an offence inclinable to fellony or treason , but not so capital , as fellony or treason is , in which the offendour shall be punished by fine , losse of goods , forfeite of lands , during his life , or perpetuall imprisonment , according to the quality of his offence . mission . a sending . missive . that which witnesseth ones being sent . mistledon . a plant which hath slender branches , and greene thick leaues , growing neuer vpon the ground but vpon other trees . the best is that which groweth vpon an oake , and the leaues and fruit hereof are good to soften and ripen any cold hard swellings . misy : a kinde of yellow copperas , shining like gold brought out of egypt and the i le of cyprus : it is of a fretting burning nature , as the common copperas is . mithridate . a great confection like treacle , inuented by king mithridates , from whom it taketh the name . it is of singular vertue against poyson , and hath so many and strong simples in it , that it ought not to bee taken inwardly before it bee aboue sixe moneths old . mittigate . to asswage or pacifie . mitigation . a pacifying , an asswaging . mittimus . a warrant made to conuey an offender to prison . mixture . a mingling . mobility . aptnes to mooue . moderate . measurable , temperate , also to gouerne or temper with discretion . moderation . a due proportion , temperance , good discretion . moderator . a discreet gouernour , hee that keepeth both parties from beeing too extreame . moderne . liuing now in our age . modicum . a little , a poore pittance . modulation . a pleasant tuning or sweete singing . modwall . a bird which destroyeth bees . moity . halfe. moleboute . a great fish which maketh a grunting noyse when he is taken . molestation . a troubling . mollifie . to make soft . mollification . a making soft . moloch . the name of an idol , in the vally of ennon , in the tribe of beniamin , to which the israelites did abhominably offer their children , in sacrifice of fire this idoll was made in the likenesse of a calfe . moment . a minute , a very little time , sometime the valew or weight of a thing . momentany , of short continuance , which lasteth a very little while . monarch . a king or prince that ruleth alone , without any equall . monarchie . the rule of one prince alone , or a countrey so gouerned . monasterle . a religious house of monkes . monasticall . solitarie , belonging to a monasterie . monition . a warning . monologie . a speaking still of one thing , a long tale of one matter . monomachie . a single fight betweene two , hand to hand . monopolie . when a man doth ingrosse or get commodities into his hands , in such fashion that none can sel them , or gaine by them but himselfe . moote . to argue or reason a case in law . morall . of or belonging to good manners : some time one of good behauiour : sometimes the meaning of a fable . moralitie . goodnesse of manners , ciuilitie . morgage . to lay house or land to pawne , in such sort that they are forfeit , if the money be not repayed at a certaine time . morositie . frowardnesse , way wardnesse . morpheus . sleepe , or the god of sleepe . mortifie . to kill : sometime to tame , to breake the courage , or take away ones delight . mortification . a killing , a pulling away of ones pleasure . mortmaine a terme in the law , when lands were giuen to a house of religion , or to a company corporate by the kings grant ; for then such land is said to come into mortmaine , that is , a dead hand , and by a statue , the king or lord of whom it is holden may enter into it . mortuarie . a payment due in some places for the buriall of the dead : which is foure shillings and foure pence where the goods of the deceased party are aboue the value of twentie nobbles , and vnder thirty poundes : sixe shillings and eight pence , where the goods exceede thirtie pounds ; and ten shillings where the goods amount aboue the valew of threescore pounds . mosaicall . a cunning kinde of painting , which seemeth to bee embossed and grauen in some places . mother . a disease in women , when the wombe riseth with paine vpward . in this disease the smelling to all sweet sauours is harmefull , as contrarily the smelling to all strong loathsome sauours , profitable . motion . a mouing from place to place , or the moouing of a matter to haue it considered of . motiue . a cause mouing one to any thing . motte . a word , or short sentence . mountibancke . a base deceitfull merchant ( especially of apothecaries drugs ) that with impudent lying doth for the most part sell counterfeite stuffe to the common people . mugwet . see gatherbagge . mulet . a fine or penalty layd on one . mullet . a kinde of deynty fith : it is also a tearme in heraldry , which signifieth a spot descending from high , and deuided into fiue corners or ends out of one drop . mummia . a thing like pitch , solde by apothecaries . some affirme it is taken out of olde tombes , being a corrupted humour that droppeth there from embalmed bodies : others say it is made of mans flesh boyled in a pitch . it is hot in the second degree , and good against all bru●sings , spetting of bloud , and diuerse other diseases . mundane . worldly . mundifie . to make cleane . mundification . a making cleane . municipall . of or belonging to the state of a free-man or burgesse of a citty . munificence . liberality . munificent . liberal , bountifull . munition . great ordinance for the warre , great shot . muscle . in physicke it signifieth a knitting together of flesh with veines , arteries and sinewes , seruing specially for the motion of some part of the bodie , by reason of sinewes in it . muses . the feined goddesses of poetry , and musicke , which were nine in number and daughter vnto iupiter and mnemosyne : their names were cleio , melpomene , thaleia , euterpe , terpsichore , erato , calliope , vtania and polymneia . muske . it is brought out of india and other hotte countries , taken there from a beast like a roe , sauing that it hath two crooked teeth bending inward like two hornes ; within which beast the muske groweth , conteined in a little bag or bladder . it is comfortable to the heart and braine , by reason of the sweete smell thereof ; being hotte and dry in operation ; and it conueyeth the vertues of diuerse medicines , to those the two principall parts . mutation . a change . mute . dumbe . mutable . changeable . mutabilitie . changeablenesse . mutinie . an vprore : a troublesome assembly of people together . mutinous . apt to broed quarrels , or discord among the people . mutuall . that which passeth one from another . mutulate . to maime , cut off , or make lame . muzrole . a ring or band of yron , to come ouer a horses nose . myrobalanes . a fruite growing in egypt and syria , like plummes , or damsens . there are fiue kinds hereof , distinguished by these names , citrina , inda , cepula , emblica , and bellirica , they are colde in operation , and comfortable to nature ; the first of these purgeth choler , the second melancholie , and , the three last fleame . myrrhe . a gumme brought out of arabia , and assyria , of colour betweene white and red , it is hotte and drie in the second degree , or as some write in the third , and is often vsed in physicke , being of an opening , cleansing , and dissoluing nature . poets feine that myrrhe , first came by reason of a kings daughter , named myrrha , who for a grieuous crime committed , was by the gods turned into a little , tree , out of the branches whereof this gumme still droppeth in manner of teares , as a token of her repentant sorrow . myrtle . a little lowe tree growing in some hotte countries , ●hauing small darke leaues , and bearing berries , which are of a binding nature , good to stop any issue of blood . this myrtle is a tender plant , not able to endure cold , and was wont to bee worne of the romane captaines garland-wise in triumph , when they had obtained any victorie , without slaughter of men : poets consecrated this tree to venus . myster . vnknowen : strange . mysticall . darke , which hath a mysterie in it . mysterious . darke spoken in a mystery , hard to vnderstand . n nadir . that point in the heauens which is direct vnder our feet . naiades . the water nimphes . naperie . linnen for the table . narcoticall . that which hath power to prouoke sleepe , or to make the bodie insensible . * narre . neerer . narration . a declaration of the matter whereof one purposeth to speake . a report , a discourse . natiue . naturall : the place where one was borne . naturalize . to make naturall . naue . the middle part of a wheele . nauigable . any water where ships may faile . nauigation . a sailing by sea. nauigator . a sayler : a marriner nazarite . in hebrew it signifieth a man separated or diuided . the iewes so called those that had vowed themselues for sometime to god : and these nazarites , while their vow lasted , where to abstaine from wine and grapes , either greene or dry , and generally from all whatsoeuer came from the vine tree or might make a man drunke . they also cut not their haire , but suffered it still to grow , and obserued diuers other ceremonies . the date of their vowe being expired , they presented themselues to the priest , who offered a sacrifice for them , and then was the nazarites haire cut , and burnt with the sacrifice . after which time it was lawfull , for the nazarites to drinke wine as before . necromancy . see diuination . nectar . poets faine it to be a delicate pleasant liquor , which the gods vsed to drinke . nefarious . very wicked . negation . a denying . negatiue . a denyall , or that which denyeth . negotiate . to trafike in merchandise : to follow much businesse . negotiation . a buying and selling : a trafike of merchandise . neophyte . any thing lately planted or set : wherefore it is often taken for one , who is newly conuerted to the faith : a nouice , or young learner . nerue . a sinew . neuter . neither on the one side , nor the other . an indifferent party . neutrality , a retchlesse beeing on neither side . nicotiane . the hearbe tobacco , so called of a french mans name who first brought the knowledge of this herbe into france . niese . in our common lawe , it signifieth a bond woman . niter . a substance like salt , but sometime of a light red colour . it is hot and dry , of a strong fretting nature : some take it to be salt peter . nobilitate . to make noble . nocent . hurtfull . nocturne . psalmes and prayers vsed at certaine houres of the night . nocturnall . belonging to the night . n●linie tangere . a disease by some so called . it is a peece of flesh growing in the nostrill , in such sort that it often stoppeth the winde . nombrill . in herauldry it signifieth the lower part of a scuchion which is diuided by the breadth , into three euen parts . nominate . to name , to appoint . nomination . a naming . nonage . a childes age vnder 21. yeares old . nonresidencie . vnlawfull absence from the place of of ones charge . nonresident . absent from his charge , or where hee ought to dwell . nones . in march , may , iulie , and october , they art the sixe dayes , next following the first day : in other months , they are the foure dayes next after the first ; but the last of these dayes is properly called nones , and the other reckoned backward according to the number distant frō the nones ; as the third , fourth , or fift nones . they are called nones , because they are iust nine daies before the ides . nonplus : no more , a terme somtime vsed , when a man can speake no further , or make no answer to an obiection . nonsuite . the letting of a suite fall . norroy . one of the herauldes , hauing the same authority beyond trent northward ; that clarentius hath from trent southward . notice . knowledge . notifie . to make knowne . nouelty . newes , a newe matter . nouice . a young learner , o●e that hath no experience . nouity . newnesse . nullifidian . of no honestie , of no religion . nullity . nothing . numeration . a numbering . nuncupation . a naming . nuptiall . of or belonging to marriage . nutriment . nourishment . nutritiue . which nourisheth . nymph . a virgine , a faire young maide . o obdurate . to harden , also hard , or vnrelenting . obduration . a hardening . obeliske . a great square stone , broad beneath , and rising of an admirable height , smaller and smaller , toward the toppe . there were diuers of these obeliskes in egypt , consecrated in honour of the sunne : whereof foure were principall erected by king sochis , of two hundred and forty yards high : in time of the romane emperours , many obeliskes were likewise set at rome . obiect . that which is placed before ones eyes , or the thing that one laboureth to attaine . obiection . a laying to ones charge . obiurgate . to chide , to reprooue sharpely . obiurgation . a chiding . oblation . a sacrifice , an offering . oblige . to binde . oblique . crooked , ouerthwart . obliquitie . crookednesse . obliterate . to blot out . obliuion forgetfulnesse . obliuious . forgetfull . obloquie . slander : euill report . obnoxious . subiect to danger . obscene . filthy , abhominable , dishonest . obscenity . filthy talke . obscure . darke . obscurity . darknesse . obsecrate . to intreate ▪ to beseech . obsecration . a beseeching . obsequie . a funerall : a solemne buriall . obsequious , dutifull : diligent , seruiceable . obseruance , diligent heede , or attendance . obseruant . dutifully watching diligent . obsesse . to besiege : or compasse about : a man is said to bee obsest , when an euill spirit followeth him , troubling him diuers times and seeking oportunity to enter into him . obsolete . olde , stale , growne out of vse . obstacle . a hinderance or lette . obstruction . a stopping , commonly in the body . obtestation . a beseeching . obtrectations . a slandering behind ones backe . obtrude . to thrust forth , to cast vpon one . obtuse . dull ; blunt . occidentall . of or belonging to the west . occurre . to come in the way : to meete with one . occurrent . that which happeneth or commeth in the way . ocean . the vniuersall maine sea , compassing the greater part of the earth . octances . eight dayes next after some principall feasts of the yeare . ode . a song . odious . hatefull . odour . a sweet smell . odoriferous . sweet smelling . oeconomie . the knowledge of wel ordering matters blonging to houshold . oeconomicall . of or belonging to houshold . oecumenicall . vniuersall generall . oedeme . a waterish swelling , in the body without paine , caused by some flegmaticke or vaporous humour , and leauing a hollow dent or pit therein , if one presse it downe with the finger . offensive . which offendeth . officious , seruiceable ▪ willing to please . officiall . an officer . olibanum . the right frankincense , which is a gumme , growing in arabia ; whereof there are two kindes : the femall or smaller frankincense , and the male , the greater whitet , and stronger : of which virgill speaketh , eclog. 8. burne verucine fatte , and strong male frankincense . it is hotte and dry , good for perfumes to correct infectious ayre , and to be put in plaisters for greenwounds . the weight of two or three wheate cornes swallowed downe , doth helpe digestion , and maketh the breath swette . where note that the right olibanum or frankincense will burne like a candle , and that which is counterfeit consume away in smoake . oligarchie . a common wealth where a few principall persons gouerne all the rest . olympicke games . solemne games of running , riding , wrastling , and other feates of actiuitie , kept euery fift yeare on a high hill in greece , called olympus . the reward to those that ouercame in these trials , was nothing but a garland of oliue branches , least couetousnesse , rather then vertue should make men striue for victorie : which was the cause that tigranes sonne of artabanus , seruing in the huge armie of king xerxes , who then inuaded greece , said to mardonius , who had perswaded the king to that enterprize ; against what a people haue you brought vs to fight , that more esteeme honour then mony ? thinking it impossible to ouercome such nations as were so affected . omen . a hausening . ominous . hausening that which signifieth som good or bad lucke to ensue . omission . a letting slip : a leaning vndone . omit . to forbeare : to leaue vndone . omnipotencie . almightinesse . omnipotent . almightie . omniregencie . the hauing all authoritie in ones owne hands . onerate . to burden or ouercharge . onyx . a precious stone found in the mountaines of arabia , of the colour of a mans naile . some write , that it is congealed of a iuyce dropping from a tree called onytha , which is the cause that it smelleth sweet being cast into the fire , as also that it is often found with diuers pictures in it , being easily therein fashioned , before the stone bee throughly hardened . opall . a precious stone of diuers colours , wherein appeareth the fierie shining of the carbuncle , the purple colour of the amethyst , and the greene shew of the emerald , very strangely mixed together . operate . to worke . operatiue . which worketh , or hath power to worke . ophthalmie . an inflammation of the outer skin of the eye , caused by hot fretting humours flowing thither . opinionate . bent to his own opinion : selfe-willed . opium . the iuice of black poppie , sold dry by apothecaries . it is sometime vsed in physicke to make one sleepe , or to asswage excessiue paine ; but then it must bee mixed with other things discretion ; for taken alone it will cast one into a deadly sleepe ; beeing cold and dry in the fourth degree . opobalsamum . see balme . opopanax . a sappe or liquor flowing in some hot countries out of a plant called panax . it is brought hither dry , being of a yellow colour on the outside , and white within , if it bee not ouerstale . it is good against cold shiuerings of agues , & to be drunke with meade , of such as are squat or bruised therein . oportunely . fitly , in due time . oppilation . a stopping . opponent . he which apposeth , or asketh questions . oppose . to obiect ; to set one thing against another . opposite . contrarie , or placed ouer against . opposition . a putting , setting , or standing against . opprobrious . reprochful , naughtie , wicked . oppugne . to resist , to fight against . optike . belonging to the sight . option . a wish . opulencie . great wealth , riches . or. gold , or golden colour . oracle . an answere or counsel giuen by god. among the gentiles , these oracles were but illusions of the diuel , who answered for the most part doubtfully in idols , to questions or demands made vnto him . there were two such principall places of oracles : one of ammon or iupiter , in lybia , which was founded vpon this occasion . when bacchus after his conquests in india , came into the hot burning countrey of lybia , and wanted there water to releeue his armie , it is said that he praied to his father iupiter to helpe him in that distresse : whereupon there appeared a ramme vnto him , which stamping vpon the ground with his foote , caused a fountaine forthwith to spring in the place . bacchus obtaining by this meanes his desire , built a temple there of exceeding huge greatnesse , in the middle whereof , hee erected an idoll to iupiter , in the likenesse of a ram ; which idol afterward gaue oracles , and was called the oracle of ammon ; because it was situated in a dry sandy place ; for ammos in greeke signifieth sand. the other oracle was at delphi , a cittie of beotia in greece , where apollo was said to giue answers . oratorie . a place to pray in . oratour . one that pleadeth causes , an eloquent speaker . orbe . any perfect round circle hollow in the midst . orbicular , round like an orbe . orchall . a stone like allume , vsed somtime by diers to raise a red colour . ordinarie . a iudge that hath ordinary iurisdiction in ecclesiasticall causes . ordure . dung , filth . orgall . the lees of wine dried , vsed by diers to make their cloth to drinke in the colour throughly . organicall . that which consisteth of diuers substantiall parts & members . organist . a player vpon organs . organ ling. a kinde of ling brought out of the north countries . orgies . rude ceremonies instituted by the poet orpheus , to bee kept euery third yeare in the honour of bacchus . orient . the east . orient pearles . glistring pearles of great price . orientall . of , or belonging to the east . orifice the mouth of any thing , or the outward hole of a wound . originall . the first beginning . the first of any thing . oringos . certaine rootes growing in some places , neere the sea side . the plant is called sea hollie , bearing prickly broad leaues , and round sharpe prickly heads , set about with small skie coloured floures . these rootes are very long and deepe into the ground , of an ashie colour in the outside and full of ioynts . they vse , scraping of the outer rinde of these roots , & pulling out the pith , to preserue them by boyling them with sugar or hony , & a little cinamon and ginger ; which preserue is very good for aged people , and such as are consumed in their bodie , to nourish them againe . orisons . prayers . ornament . a garnishing . ornature . a garnishing , a setting forth . ornifie . to garnish . orphan . he that wanteth father and mother : friendlesse . orpment . a soft yellow kind of arsenik , like vnto brimstone : it is commonly taken for rats-bane . orthodoxall . that which belongeth to a true and right faith , or religion . orthographie . the art of writing words truly ; as sonne of man , with an o : sunne that shineth , with the vowell v. orthographist . hee that professeth or is skilfull in orthographie . osanna . see hosanna . osprey . a kinde of rauenous fowle , which houereth ouer pooles to take fish . ostentation . boasting ; vaine craking or vaunting . a proude setting foorth to shew . ostiary . an officer hauing authority to keep vnworthy persons out of the church . ostracisme . a banishment among the athenians for ten years , so called because they vsed to write the names of the party so condemned , in oyster shelles . this punishment was chiefely vsed , to abate the ouergreat power of noble men . ouall . a long round circle made like an egge , such as pictures are sometimes drawne in . ouerture . an ouerturning , a sudden change . oxgang . thirteene acres of land . oxymel . a sirupe made of hony , vineger and water , good to cut and clense grosse flegmatick humors : sometime there are boyled certen roots and seeds with it ; and then it is called oxymell compositum : sometime it is made with hony , vineger , and the sea onion , and then it is named oymel scilliticum which also is of two sorts , to witte , simple and compound . p. pacal . a tree in india so called . pacification . an appeasing or pacifying . pacificatory . which appeaseth or pacifieth . pact . a bargaine . page . a written side of a lease of paper . pagan . a heathen : an infidell . paganisme . the beleefe of the pagans . paico . an hearbe in india , good against the griefe of the stone in the kidnies , which commeth of windinesse or colde causes . palate . the vpper hollow part of the mouth , wherin lieth the sense of tasting , as in the tongue . palestricall . of , or belonging to wrastling . also that which is done decently with comely gesture of the body . palinode . a recantation or denying of an opinion formerly maintained . * palliard . a whooremonger . * palliardise . whooredome . palliate . to cloke , to couer . pallizado . great posts set vp in the entry to a camp for a defence against great shot . palme . the tree which beareth dates , growing plentifully in the holy land . there are of these trees found also in some parts of egypt , but they beare no fruite , or if they beare any it is vnpleasant . the branches of this tree , were wont to be carried as a token of victory , because they are of that nature , that they wil stil shoot vpward , though oppressed with neuer so great weight , & the leaues thereof neuer fall . of this tree there is male and female : the male beareth only blossomes & no fruit , but the female beares both . in olde times , some people vsed to write with paper , made of leaues of the palme tree . palmer . a poore pilgrime , that visiteth all holy places . palmister . he that telleth ones fortune by looking in his hand . palmistry . see diuination . palpable . that which may be felt with the fingers : manifest , notorious . pamphlet . a little booke . pandar . a base fellow that keepeth or attendeth vpon harlots . pandect . a booke treating of all matters : also the volume of the ciuill lawe called digests , is so called . panegyricall . that which is spoken flatteringly in praise of some great person : also it signifieth , stately , honorable , magnificent , or a speech made of many great matters together . panther . a fierce wilde beast , hauing a sweet smel , and a faire spotted skinne , wherewith ▪ shee allureth other beastes to looke on her ; hiding her head least it should make them afraid , and by this means , getteth her prey more easily . the male of this beast is the libard . the panthers ( as is written ) haue on their shoulder a spotte , which groweth and waineth like the moon . this beast is so fearfull of the hyena , that in his presence shee dareth not doe any thing : in so much that if one haue but a peece of the skinne of a hyena , the panther will not touch him , and it is sayde , that if both their skins be hanged together , the haire of the panthers skin will fall of . panyme . a heathen , a gentile . parable . a similitude or resemblance made of a thing . paracelsian . a physition that followeth the method of paracelsus , and his manner of curing , which was by exceeding strong oyles and waters extracted out of the nature of things . paraclete . a comforter . paradise . a garden or pleasant place . paradox . an opinion maintained cōtrary to the common allowed opinion as if one affirme that the earth doth mooue round , and the heauens stand stil . paragon . a beautifull peece , a louely creature . paragraph . it properly signifieth any marke set in a margent , to note the different discourses in a booke , or long chapter , wherefore such diuisions in writing , are commonly called paragraphs . paralipomenon . omitted , or not spoken of : there are two bookes in the old testamēt so called , because many worthy histories omitted in the bookes of kings , are there related . parallels . lines running of an equall distance from each other , which can neuer meete , though they be drawn infinitely in length , thus , parallel lines . in astronomie there are fiue such imagined lines , running circlewise about the round compasse of the heavens . the first is the equinoctiall line iust in the middle of the world betweene the two poles . the second northward from the equinoctiall , is the tropike of cancer , to which line the sunne commeth about the twelfth day of iune . the third ( yet more northward ) is the northerne circle , within 23. degrees and 50. minutes of the north pole . the fourth line is the tropike of capricorne , declining southward frō the equinoctiall , as much as the tropike of cancer doth northward , and to this line the sunne commeth about the twelfth of december . the fift and last line is the southerne circle , beeing as neere the south pole , as the northerne circle ( before spoken of ) is to the north pole . paralogisme . a deceitfull syllogisme , a manner of arguing which seemeth true , when it is not as in saying , hee that affirmeth william to be a lining creature , sayth true . he that affirmeth william to bee a horse , affirmeth him to be a living creature . therefore he that affirmeth william to bee a horse saith true . paramounte . the chiefe lord of the fee. paramour . a sweete heart , one dearely beloued . paraphrase . a free manner of translation or interpretation , wherein a man doth not tye himselfe to expresse euery word as it lyeth in the coppy , but to explicate and adorne the matter more at large , and to abridge somethings , yet still keeping the sense of the author , any such translatiō is called a paraphrasticall translation . parasite . a flatterer , a trencher friend . one that is still hanging on some rich man , and flatteringly feedeth his humor because hee would bee partaker of his good cheere . parcitie . sparingnesse , niggardnesse . parenthesis . any word or sentence , thrust into an other sentence , in such sort that it may bee left out in speaking , and yet the sense of the matter still remaine whole . such word or sentence is commonly marked with two halfe circles ( thus ) paricide . one that hath killed his owne father or mother . among the auncient romans if any committed so horrible a crime , hee was sowed aliue in a leather bag , with a cocke , an ape , and an adder put to him ( and as some write , a dog ) & so were throwne together into the riuer tyber , where the miserable caytife must needs die a lingering death , being depriued of the vse of al elements , saue onely a little aire , to draw his wretched life in torment the longer . paritie . equalitie , likenesse . parley . a talking together . paroxysme . the sharpe assault or fit of an ague . parsimonie . thriftinesse , good husbandrie . parsimonious . thriftie , sparing . particularise . to draw or deuide things in speaking , into certaine particulars or small parcels . partisan . a weapon like a halberd . paschall . of or belonging to the feast of easter . pasche . the feast of easter . passant . walking , passing along . passible . which may suffer , or feele paine . passion . a suffering . pastor . a shepheard . pastorall . of or belonging to a shepheard . paternall . fatherly . patheticall . passionate , or that which mooueth passions in a man. patriarch . a great auncestour , a great bishop or father . patrimonie . goods or lands left one by his father , or some other auncestour . patrone . a defender , a great friend that supporteth one . patronage . defence . patronize to defend . paucitie . fewnesse . pauice . a great large shield that couereth the whole bodie . pauilion . a tent for war. paunage . the feeding of swine in any forrest , wood , or other place with mast . peccaui . i haue offended . pectorall . belonging to the breast , or which hangeth before the breast . pecuniarie . of or belonging to money . pellican . a bird that wanting foode , feedeth her yong ones ( as is said ) with her owne blood . pellmell . confusedly , running disorderly together . penall . of or belonging to paine or punishment . pendant . hanging downward . penetrable . which may be pearsed through . penetrate . to pearse thorough . penetentiall . belonging to penance or repentance . penitent . he that is heartily sortie and repenteth . penon . an ensigne or banner borne in watre . pension . a yeerely fee or wages for some seruice done . pensiue . sad , heauy . pentateuch . the fiue bookes of moses , to wit , genesis , exodus , leuiticus , numeri , and denteronomie . pentecost . the feast of whitsontide , so called because it is fiftie daies after easter . for pentecost in greeke signifieth the fiftieth . penurie . want , pouertie . penurious . poore , in want . perambulation . a walking . perceptible . which may be perceiued . perch . a kinde of fish , it signifieth also a rod or long pole vsed in measuring of land , beeing of 16. foote & a halfe in length , and in some places more . percullis . the name of an office of one of the pursiuants at armes . percussion . a striking . perdition . destruction . perdurable . lasting , of long continuance . peregrination . a trauelling into a strange land . peremptorie . resolute , short , quicke . perennitie . long continuance . perfidious . treacherous , not to be trusted . perfidiousnesse . treacherie , disloyaltie . perfunctory . carelesly don . perigeon . the neerest distance of the planets from the earth . period . the perfect end of a sentence , marked commonly with a full point thus ( . ) peripatetickes . philosophers of the sect of aristotle : so called because they walked in their readings and disputations : for peripatco , in greeke , signifieth to walke . periphrasis . a long speaking , a speaking of one word by many . periscians . people dwelling so neere either of the two poles , that their shadowes goe round about them like a wheele . periutie . a forswearing . permission . a sufferance , leaue . permutation . a changing pernicious . deadly , dangerous . peroration . the conclusion of a long speech or oration . perpendicular . directly , downe right . perpetrate . to commit any vnlawfull thing . perpetuitie . euerlastingnesse . perplexitie . great doubtfulnesse , intanglednesse . perquisits . profits comming to lords of mannors by casualtie , or vncertainly as escheats , heriots , releefes , strayes , forfeitures . persist . to continue to the end . personate . to represent the person of another . perspicuitie . cleerenesse , plainnesse . perspicuous . cleere , plain , manifest . perswasiue . which doth or may perswade . pertinacie . stubbornnes , wilfulnesse . perturbe . to trouble . penurbation . a trouble , a great disquietnesse . peruerse . froward , contrarie . peruert . to corrupt or marre : to turne one from good to bad . pestiferous . mortal , deadly , poysonous . petition . a suite , a demand , a request . petroll . a substance strained out of the naturall bitumen spoken of before . it is for the most part white , and somtime black , and being once set on fire , can hardly be quenched . pettie . being placed before other words , it signifieth little . pettie sargeantie . a tenure of lands , holden of the king , by yeelding to him , a buckler , arrow , bow , or such like seruice . petulancie . wanton saucinesse , malepart boldnes . phantasme . a vision or imagined appearance . pharisee . a sect of iewes , professing more holinesse then the common sort did . they wore on their foreheads little scrols , wherein were written the ten commandements ; and were called pharises , of the hebrew word phares , which signifieth to diuide or separate , because by their feined deuotion they seemed to separate themselues from the other people . pheere . see feere . phenix . the rarest bird in the world . it is written , that there was neuer any but one of this kind liuing at one time , and that only in arabia ; of the bignesse of an eagle , of a purple colour , hauing a bright colour of golde about his necke , a goodly faire taile , and a tuft of feathers vpon his head . he liueth aboue 600. yeares , and being old , buildeth him a nest of cinnamon and the twigs of frankincence , which he filleth with spices , & then with the labouring of his wings in the sun , setting it on fire , is there consumed in it ; out of whose ashes there groweth a worme , and of the worme another phenix . pheon . a terme in heraldry : it signifieth the head of a dart. philosopher . a louer of wisedome . it is commonly vsed for a learned man , of great knowledge in the nature of things . philosophy . the study of wisedome : a deepe knowledge in the nature of things . there are three different kindes hereof 1 , rationall philosophy , including , grammar , logik , and rhetoricke . 2 naturall philosophy teaching the nature of all things , and conteining besides arithmetick , musick , geometry and astronomy . 3. morall philosophy , which consisteth in the knowledge and practise of ciuility and good behauiour . philtre . an amorous potion : a drinke to procure loue . phlebotomy . letting of blood . physitions ( as is written ) learned this practise first of a beast called hyppopotamus , liuing , in the riuer nilus ; which beeing of a rauenous nature , and therefore often ouercharged with much eating , is wont to seek in the banks , for some sharpe stubbe of a reed ; vpon which pricking his leg , he thereby easeth his ful body , stopping the bleeding afterward with mud . phlegmon . a hot swelling of inflamed blood . phrase . a manner of speaking . phylactery . a scroll of parchment which the pharises wrote on their foreheads , hauing the ten commandements written in it . physignomie . an arte to iudge of ones nature or conditions by his visage and forme of his body . phytonisse . a woman possessed with a spirit , & therby foretelling things to come . pia mater . the inmost skin which incloseth the braine round about . pickage . money paide at faires for breaking the ground to set vp boothes . piety . godlinesse . pigmen . a painting . pight . set or placed . pine tree . a tall strong tree not subiect to wormes or rottennesse , and therefore much vsed , where it groweth to make shippes . the leaues of this tree are hard pointed , sharpe and narrow , continuing greene all the yeare , and the shaddow thereof will not suffer any plant to grow vnder it . pinipinichi . a milkie iuyce drawne out of certaine trees in india . it is somewhat thick and clam , my , and with great vehemency purgeth cholerike humours . pinnas . a fruite growing in india , good for the stomacke and heart . pioner . a labourer in an army , vsed to cast trenches or vndermine forces . pious . godly , vertuous . pipe. a measure of halfe a tunne ; that is 126. gallons . piepowders . a court held in faires for redresse of disorders these committed . pirate . a robber by sea . pistacke . see fistik-nuts . placable . gentle , milde , that will soone bee pacified . placability . gentlenes , mildenes . placard . a licence to maintain vnlawfull games . plaintife . hee that complaineth . plane tree . a tree wide spreading , with broade leaues , in times past greatly esteemed in italy onely for the shadow thereof , in so much that they often bedewed it with wine to make it grow . the romans were wont to banquet much vnder these trees . planet . a wandering starre mooued onely in a spheare by himself : there are seauen such starres , to wit , the sun , venus , mercury , the moone , saturne , iupiter , and mars . they are called planets of a greeke word signifying to wander or goe astray , because these starres passe through the twelue signes , and are sometimes wide distant , sometimes neere to each other . plaudite . a signe of reioycing : a clapping of the hands . plausible . that which greatly pleaseth or reioyceth . plebeian . one of the common people . pleget a linnen cloath dipped in any water to wash , or lay to a sore place plenary . full , whole , intire . plenitude . fulnesse . pleurisie . a disease when the inward skin of the ribs in mans body , is idflamed with to much blood , flowing vnnaturally to it . in this disease there is a hardnesse to fetch breath , a cough , a continuall ague , and a pricking paine about the ribs . plonkets . a kind of wollen cloth . plume . a feather . plurall . more than one . plurality . the being or hauing more than one . poeme . any short matter , wittingly contriued in verse . poesie . the writing of a poet ; a poets worke . poet. one that writeth well in verse . poetaster . a counterfeite poet : a bad poet. poeticall . like a poet : belonging to a poet , poetize . to write like a poet. poetrie . the same that poesie is . poise . weight , heauines . pole. the end of the axle-tree whereon the heauens do moue ; that part or point of the heauens , which neuer moueth . there are two such poles of the world ; one called the north pole , visible to vs in the north , farre aboue the earth : the other called the south pole , farre out of our sight , beeing as much vnder the earth in the south , as the north pole is aboue it . polish . to make faire or bright . polite . bright , trim , fine , pollute . to defile . pollution . a defiling , an vncleannesse . polygamie . the hauing of moe wiues than one : often marriage . polype . a fish hauing many feete , and changing colour often : wherfore inconstant persons are sometimes said to be polypes . polypodium okeferne : a kind of hearbe like ferne , growing much about the roots of oakes : the roote of this hearbe is vsed in phisicke to purge melancholike , grosse , and phlegmaticke humors . pompe . a great shew , a solemne traine . pompou● . stately , very solemne . ponderous . heauy , of great weight . pontage . money paid toward the maintenance and repayring of bridges . pontificacy . popedome . pontificall . stately , honorable , bishoplike . popular . in great fauour with the common people . populous . full of people . pores . little holes in the skin ; out of which sweate droppeth , or vapors breath out of the body . porphyrie . a kinde of red marble . port. a hauen , or hauen towne , sometime a stately crame or behauiour . portable which may easily be carried . portage . carriage , transporting . portend . to foreshew , or signifie before hand . portent . a monstrous thing which foresheweth some great matter . portculise . a falling gate to keepe out enemies from a city , or keepe them in . portgreue . a chiefe officer in certaine port townes . portrature . an image , a picture . portsale . a selling at the hauen . pose . a rheume or humor which falleth into the no●e , stopping the nostrills and hindering the voyce . position . a setting or placing : sometimes a sentence propounded . positiue . expresly set down and decreed . postscript . that which is written in the end after an other thing . posterior . the later , the hinder part . postilion . a speedy poste or messenger . postulation . a demand , a request . potent . mighty , strong , able . potentate . a prince , a great ruler . potion . a physicall drinke . pourcontrell . the same that polype is . poundage . a subsidie granted to the kings maiestie , of twelue pence in the pound , for all merchandise , brought hither , or carried away by euery merchāt denizen , or alien . practicall . of or belonging to practise . practique . the same that practicall is . prauity . leudnes , naughtinesse . preamble . a spee●h , spoken before we enter into a discourse , a flourish or entrance into a matter . prebend . a portion of maintenance , which euery member or canon of a cathedrall church receiueth in the right of his place . prebendarie . hee which hath a prebend , or yeerely maintenance , out of the lands of a cathedrall church , ahd is member of the same church . precede . to goe before . precedent . going before . precept . a commandement . precinct . the compasse , or circuit of a place . precipitate . to throwe downe headlong . it is also the name of a corosiue pouder , commonly called red mercury , vsed by chirurgians , to eate corrupted flesh . precontract . a former , bargaine , or contract . percursor . a forerunner , a foregoer . predestinate . to appoint before hand , what shall follow after . predestination . an appointment before hand what shall follow . predecessor . hee that was in place or office before another . predicable . that which may bee reported or spoken of . in logicke it signifieth certaine generall words , or vniuersalities ; whereof there are fiue , to wit , genus , species , differentia , proprium , and accidens . predicament . a terme of logicke : it signifieth a different order in the nature of things , or certaine generall heads , to which they may be referred ; and there are cōmonly reckoned ten such predicaments the first called substance , includeth all substances whatsoeuer , as the foure elements , and all other creatures . the second named quantity , containeth all quantities , as ten , twenty , a yard , a furlong , a mile . the third called quality , hath vnder it all qualities , as wisedome , art , fortitude , diligence , sloth . the fourth named relation , is properly of such words , as depend mutually one vpon another , as a husband and wife , a master and seruant , a father and child . the other sixe are , 5. action or doing : 6. passion or suffering : 7. where : 8. when : 9. situation or placing : 10. the habit or outward couering of a thing . predicate . to tell abroad , to report . in logicke , it signifieth the later part of a proposition , as in saying , paul is an apostle : the word apostle is called predicate , because it is spoken or affirmed of the subiect paul. prediction . a foretelling . predominant . that ruleth or beareth sway . preface . that which is spoken or written before . prefect . a chiefe magistrate , a gouernour . prefigure . see prefigurate . prefigurate . to foreshew any thing by a figure . prefiguration . a foreshewing by a figure . prefixe . to fasten before , or to appoint a time aforehand . pregnant . quickewitted , that will soone conceiue . pregnancy . quickewittednesse . preiudicate . to iudge rashly , without due tryall . preiudication . a iudging before hand . preiudice . a iudgement giuen before due tryall , or a iudgement formerly giuen of the same matter : sometime it signifieth harme , or hinderance . preiudiciall . which iudgeth before due time , sometime hurtfull , or euill . prelate . a bishop , a great clergie man. premeditate . to thinke before hand . premeditation . a thinking , or musing vpon a thing aforehand . premise to send before , to speake before . premonish . to warne before . premunire . a punishment wherein the offender loseth all his goods for euer ▪ and libertie during life . preordaine . to ordaine before hand . preordinate . ordained before . preposterous . disorderly , vntoward , contrary to due course . prepose . to preferre , to set before . prepuce . the foreskinne of a mans yard , which the hebrewes vsed to cut off in circumcision . prerogatiue . priuiledge or authoritie aboue other . presage . a foretelling , or coniecture made of a thing before hand . presbytery . priesthood , eldershippe . prescience . a knowing beforehand . prescript . a commandement or appointment by writing . prescription . possession and vse of a thing , time out of minde . preseruatiue . which preserueth or defendeth from sickenesse . president . a chiefe iudge or ruler . pressure . an oppression . prestigious . deceitfull : blinding the sight . pretermission . a letting passe , a leauing out . pretermit . to ouerpasse . pretext . a colourable excuse , or pretence . pretor . a chiefe iudge , a great officer . preuarication . deceit , false dealing : when he that seemeth to helpe a mans cause , doth craftily seeke to hinder it . pricker . a huntsman on horsebacke . pricket . a fallow deere two yeeres old . pricking . the print of a hares foot on the ground . prigge . to filch , to steale . prigging . stealing . prime . the morning : sometime the spring , somtime the chiefe . primacie . chiefe authority , or iurisdiction . primate . an archbishop . primitiue . the first , the most ancient . prioritie . the more excellent state or dignitie . pristine . old , ancient . priuation . a depriuing , or taking away . probable . which may be prooued . probation . a proofe , a tryall . probatum . proued , tryed . probitie . honesty , goodnesse . probleme . a darke sentence , with a question ioyned vnto it . procline . inclining , or bent to a thing . procliuity . an inclination , a bending to . proconsull . a deputy vnto a consull , or one endewed with a consuls authoritie . procrastination . a delaying , a prolonging . procreate . to breede , to bring forth . procreation . a breeding , a bringing foorth . procurator . a steward , he that taketh charge to ouersee anothers businesse . pordigie . a rare thing seldome seene , which signifieth that some strange matter shall after follow . prodigious . strange , wonderfull . prodition . a betraying . produce . to bring forth , to draw at length . profane . to put holy things to a common vse . profanation . a putting of holy things to common vses . proficient . one that hath well profited . profligate . to ouerthrow , to driue away . profundity . the depth of a thing . profuse . wastefull , lauish in spending . progenie . a generation , an of-spring , a stocke , or kindred . progenitor . an ancester , a forefather . prognosticate . to knowe or coniecture before hand . progresse . a going forward . progression . a going forward . proheme . a beginning of a matter : a preface before a booke . prohibit . to forbid . prohibition . a forbidding . proiect. a plot , or the contriuing of any thing . prolix . long , or large tedious . prolixity . length , or largenesse , tediousnesse . prolocutor . the first speaker . prologue . a preface , a forespeech . promoscuous . confused , mingled one with another . promontory . a hill lying out , like an elbow into the sea. promote . to aduance , to lift vp . promote . hee which accuseth another , for the breach of some lawe , and hath thereby part of the penalty for his paine . prompe . ready , or quick : sometime to tell one priuily , to teach what hee should say . promptitude . readinesse . promulgate . to publish , to speake abroad . promulgation . a publishing of a lawe or decree . prone . stooping , downeward : also bending or inclined to a thing . propagate . to spreade abroade , inlarge , or multiply . propagation . an increasing , or breeding . propense . ready , apt , or giuen to a thing . propheticall . of or belonging to a prophet . pro●inquity . neerenesse , sometime kindred . propitiation . an obtaining of pardon , or a sacrifice to appease gods displeasure . propitiatory . a table set on the arke of the olde testament ; on either side whereof was a cherubin of golde , with the wings spread ouer the propitiatorie , and their faces looking one toward another . propitious . gentle , fauourable , mercifull . propose . to set forth , to offer , to appoint . proposition . a short sentence contayning the summe of what wee will speake . proprietary . hee that hath the fruites of a benefice , to him and his heires or successors . propulse . to beate off , to put away by force . prorogue . to prolong , to delay , to continue . prorogation . a prolonging . proscription . banishment , or open sale made of goods beeing forfet . prosecute . to follow : to pursue . proselyte . a stranger conuerted to our religion . prosodie . true pronouncing of words . prospect . a large sight , or a place where one may see farre . prostitute . to set to open sale : to offer to euery man for money . prostrate . to fall downe , at ones feet . protest . to affirme earnestly . protestation . a declaration of ones mind . protomartyr . the first martyr . prototypon . the first copy or patterne of a thing . protract . to drawe in length , to prolong . prouiso . a prouision or condition made in any writing . proule . to got about in the night : to pilfer or steale small things . prowe . the forepart of a ship . prowesse . strength , manhood , courage . proximity . neerenesse . prudent . discreete , wise . prunellas . a fruite like small figges , good for restoratiue , and to comfort the heart . psalmist . a maker or singer of psalmes . psalmody . a singing of psalmes . psaltery . a sweete instrument like a harpe . pseudo . note , that words which begin with pseudo , signifie counterfet or false , as pseudomartyr , a false martyr , or witnesse : pseudoprophet , a false prophet . psisane . a physicall drinke of barley , and cold herbes sod together . publicant . hee that hyreth the reuenewes or common profites of the citie at a certaine rent . this was an odious name among the iewes , because they were commonly men of il conscience , which exercisced that office . publicke . common , open abroad . pulcritude . beauty , fairenesse . pulpe . the fleshie part of any thing . pulse . a beating veine : also pease , beanes , lupines , and such other graine are so called . puluerisated . beaten to powder . punctuall . not missing a haltes breadth : which is short , and direct to the purpose . pupill . a ward , a yong scholler , one vnder age . purgatiue . which hath vertue to purge . purgatory . a place of purging . purlue . a place neere ioining to a forrest , where it is lawfull for the owner of the ground to hunt , if hee can dispend fortie shillings by the yeere of free land purporte . a purpose , or meaning . pusillanimitie . littlenes of courage , faintheartednesse . pustule . a wheale , or bladder risen in the body . putrifaction . a rottennes or corruption . putrifie . to be rotten or corrupted . pygmies . little people in india , not aboue a foot and a halfe long : their women bring forth children at fiue yeares and at eight are accounted olde . they haue continual warre with cranes , who do often put them to the worst . pyramides . a steeple or pillar , broad and square beneath , and sharpe aboue . pyromancy . see diuination . python . a spirit which possesseth one ; or a man possessed with a spirit . q quadrangle . a figure made with foure corners . quadraus . foure square , or the fourth part of a thing . quadripartite . diuided , into foure parts . quadruplication . a foure folde doubling . quaint . fine and strange . quarantine . a terme in the common law , when a woman after the death of her husband remaineth forty dayes in the chiefe mannor place , within which time her dower shal be assigned . quarrie . a place or pit where stones are digged . among hunters it signifieth a reward giuen to houndes after they haue hunter , or the venison which is taken by hunting . quauiuer . a sea dragon . quaternion . foure , or any thing diuided by the number of foure . queach . a thicke bushie plot . querimonious . full of complaining . querulous . complayning . quest . a search or enquiry . quiddity . a short darke speech , an intricate question . quiddant . a sweete mixture thicker then a sirupe , and not so thicke nor stiffe as marmalet . quidproque . a terme amongst all apothecaries , when in stead of one thing they vse another of the same nature . quintessence . the fist substance . that which remaineth in any thing after the corruptible elements are taken from it . quippe . a quicke check , a pretty taunt . quotidian . daily . r rabbine . a master , a lord , a great doctour , a teacher . racha . an hebrew word of reproch , neuer spoken but in extreame anger . radiane . bright shining , glistering with beames . radiation . a glistering , a casting of beames . radicall . of or belonging to the roote , naturall . radicall moisture . the naturall moisture spread like a dew in all parts of the body ; wherewith such parts are nourished ; which moisture being once wasted can neuer be restored . raindeere . a beast like a hart , but hauing his head fuller of antliers . rampant . a terme in herauldry , when a beast is painted ramping vpright with the forefeete . rancor , hatred , malice . rape . a violent rauishing of a woman against her will. there is also a roote like a turnep so called . sometime it signifieth a diuision made in some shires ; as the county of suffex is diuided into sixe rapes , to wit , the rape of chichester , of a●undel , of bramber , of lewis , of peuensic , and of hastings . rapacitie . a rauening , a violent catching . rapiditie . a snatching , a catching . rapine . robberie , catching , extortion . rapsodie . a ioying of diuerse verses together . rasaction . a making of that thin , which is thicke or close ioyned together . rarifie . to make thin , to pull a thing abroad . raritie . fewnesse , thinnesse . rasure . a shauing away . ratifie . to confirme , to allow . rationall . reasonable . it signifieth also an ornament , which the high priest of the iewes ware on his breast , when he executed his function , being foure square , of the length of a span , made curiously of gold and twisted silke of diuers colours , wherein were set twelue precious stones in foure rankes of gold , and in euery stone grauen one of the names of the twelue sonnes of iacob . reall . which is in every deede . reassume . to take againe . recant . to deny an opinion formerly by himselfe maintained . recapitulate . to rehearse briefely that which was spoken before . recapitulation . a briefe rehearsall of that which hath beene formerly spoken at large . receptacle . a place of recent , or any vessel to receiue a thing in . recesse . a bye-place , a going backe or aside . recidiuation . a backesliding , or falling backe againe . reciprocall . that which returneth backe , or hath respect to some thing going before . reclaime . to winne , to make gentle . recluse . shut vp . recognisance . an acknowledgement . a band wherein a man before a lawfull iudge , acknowledgeth himself to owe a certaine summe of money to the king , if he faile in performance of a condition thereto ioyned . recoile . to flie backe . recollect . to gather againe , to call his wits together . rectifie . to direct , to make streight . recreant . hee that denieth his owne challenge , he that goeth from what hee hath said , or eateth his word . rector . a rule , a gouernour . recurre . to run backe . recursion . a running backe . recusant . he that refuseth to doe any thing . redolent . sweete in smell . redoubted . greatly reuerenced , most noble . redound . to abound , or ouerflow . redobbour . he that wittingly buiethstollen cloth , and turneth it into some other fashion . reduce . to bring backe , to restore . reduction . a bringing backe . reedifie . to build again , to repaire . reenter . to enter againe . reentrie . an entrance againe . reeue . an old name of an officer in lordshippes , much like to those that we call bayliffes now . refection . a refreshing . refectorie . a place to refresh ones self , or to take ones diet in . refell . to disprooue , to prooue false . reflect . to turne or cast backe againe . reflection . a rebounding backe : or turning backe againe . reforme . to amend , to correct . refractorie . stubborne , which will not bend . rufuge . a place of succour . refute . to disprooue , to confound by scene and reason . refutation . a disproouing , a confuting . regall . kingly ; belonging to a king. regalitie . the estate or authoritie of a king. regardant . a terme in heraldrie , when a beast is painted , looking backewards at one . regenerate . to beare againe in birth , to renew . regeneration . a new birth . regent . a prince , ruler or gouernour . regiment . a gouerment , or the place where one hath authoritie . register . writings of record kept for memory . also hee that keepeth such writings in a spirituall court. regratour . he that in a faire or market , buyeth any dead victuall whatsoeuer , and selleth the same againe in any faire or market kept there , or within foure miles thereof . regresse . a going backe againe . regression . the same . regular . vnder rule , or liuing according to a set rule . reiect . to cast off , to despise . reioynder . a second answer made by the defendant , after his first answer hath beene replyed vnto . reiterate . to do againe , to do a thing often . relapse . a backe slyding . relate . to tell , to declare . relation . a rehearsall or telling of a matter . relaxation . a releasing , a refreshing or setting at libertie . relay . a terme of hunting , when they set hounds in readinesse , where they thinke a deere will passe , and cast them off after the other hounds are past by . releefe . a payment which some heires make ( after the death of their auncestour ) to the lord of whom their lands are holden . relent . to waxe soft , to yeeld . relinquish . to leaue off , to forsake . reliques . things left or remaining . most commonly it is taken for the bodies , or some part of the bodies , or somwhat which hath toucht the bodies of saints now in heauen . remainder . a possibility in any , to enioy lands , tenements , or rents , after anothers estate is ended . remisse . slacke , negligent or carelesse . remit . to send backe ; somtime to release or forgiue . remora . a little fish which cleaning to the bottome of a shippe , doth very strangely stay the shippe that shee cannot mooue . remorse . doubtfulnesse in conscience , to doe a thing : a staggering in minde : sometime pittifulnes or repentance of a ball deed done . remote . farre distant . remunerate . to reward . remuneration a reward , a requitall . renouate . to renew . renouation . a renewing . repast . food . repeale . to call backe aganie , to disallow . repell . to thrust backe . repercussiue . that which striketh backe againe , or reboundeth backe . repetition . a new rehearsing . repleuine . a warrant sent from the sheriffe or his bayliffe , that a man shall haue his cattell or a distresse taken from him , restored to him again ; vpon surety found to answer the party grieued , in the law. replication . the answer made to the defendant after the defendant hath answered . repose . to lay vpon sometime to take rest . repository . a storehouse , a place to lay vp things in . repossede . to possesse againe . reprehend . to reprooue . reprehension . a reproouings . represse . to stay backe , to keepe downe by force . reprises . all payments and charges that issue yearely out of a mannor . reprobate . one past grace : a wicked person , a cast away . republike . a common-wealth . repudiate . to refuse : properly to put away ones wife . repugne . to resist . repugnancy . disagreement , contrariety . repugnant . contrary or resisting . repute . to esteeme , to account . reputation . estimation or account . requiem . rest . ceasing from labour . rereward . the hindmost part of a battell . rescouse . a forcible deliuery or setting at liberty of one that hath beene arrested . rescrue . to keepe by it selfe , to keepe for some purpose . rescruation . a keeping of some thing apart . reside . to alight , sinke downe , or to abide in a place . resident . abiding in a place . resigne . to giue or yeild vp . resignation . a yeelding vp of a thing to another . resolue . to open , to weaken , to make loose : sometime to expound and declare . resolute . determinately bent to doe any thing . respectiue . awfull , which beareth great respect to one . respiration . a fetching of breath . resplendent . bright , cleere shining . respondent . hee that answereth . response . an answer . restauration . a repayring , a making againe . restie . dull , heauy . restitution . a restoring backe . restriction . a restraining , or holding backe . result . to rebound , to leape backe . resume . to take againe . resurrection . a rising againe . resuscitation . a stirring vp againe . retaile . to sell in small parcels : that which was formerly bought . retention . a keeping . retentiue . hauing power to binde , retaine , or keepe . retire . to returne backward . retore . to throwe , or shoote backe againe . retract . to call backe againe , to reuoke . retractation . a calling backe , a recanting , a denying of a thing before affirmed . retrate . a calling backe of souldiours from sight : a returning or going backe . retribution . a reward , a recompence . retriue . a seeeking againe . retrogade . that which goeth backward . a planet is sayde to bee retrograde , when he goeth backeward contrary to the course of the signes , as from taurus to aries , &c. retrogradation . a going backward . reuels . players and dancings , with other pleasant deuices , vsed sometimes in the kings court , and elsewhere in great houses . reuenew . yearely rent receiued for lands or tenements . reuerberation . a beating backe againe . reuersed . a tearme in heraldry when a mans armes is giuen him , turned the lower part vpward . reuert . to returne . reuise . to peruse , to look ouer againe . reunite . to ioyne together againe . reuocable . which may be called backe againe . reuocation . a calling back againe . reuoke . to call backe . reuolt . to forsake ones captaine or company , and goe to another . reuolue . to tosse vp and downe in ones minde : to muse or thinke much of a matter . reuolution . a turning or winding about : especially in the course of time . rhetoricke . the arte of eloquent speaking . rheubarbe . see rubarb . ridiculous . worthy to be laughed at : foolish ; without wit. rigid . stiffe , hard stubborne . rigor . hardnesse , stiffenesse , extreme dealing . rigorous . hard , cruell , vnmercifull . rime . a mist or foggie dew . ringwalke . a round walk made by hunters . rinocere . a great beast , hauing a horne in his nose bending vpward , which he whetteth often against rockes , to fight therewith against the elephant . riot . in the law it signifieth when three or moe persons , beeing assembled to commit forcibly an vnlawfull act , do accordingly execute the same . rite . a ceremony , a custome . riuall . one that sueth for the same thing with another . robustious . strong . roode . in land it signifieth a quarter of an acre . it is sometime taken for the picture of our sauiour vpon the crosse . rotundity roundnesse . rougecrosse . the name of an office of one of the purseuants at armes . rougedragon . the name of an office of one of the purseuants at armes . route . a disorderly assembly of three or moe persons moouing forward to commit by force an vnlawful act . it signifieth also a heard or great company of wolues together . rubarbe . a costly root much vsed in physicke to purge choler , & is brought hither out of barbaria . being toasted and dryed it is then good against the bloody flixe , and all manner of laskes ; if it bee so drunke with some binding liquor , as the iuice of plantaine , redde wine , and such like , rubrike . an order or rule written . rubriacted . marked with red ; or written in red letters . rudiments . the first grounds or principles of an art or any knowledge . ruine . vtter ouerthrow , vtter destruction . ruminate . to chew ouer againe as beastes doe , that chew the cud : wherfore it is often taken for to study and thinke much of a matter . running of the reines . a disease when by reason of weaknesse , seede passeth often from one against his will. ruption . a breaking . rupture . a breaking . rurall . of or belonging to the countrey . rusticall . countrey-like , homely , rude . rusticitie . rudenesse : clownish behauiour . s sabaoth . hostes or armies of men . sable . in armorie it signifieth blacke . it is also a rich furre of a beast so called , which beast is made like a polecat , of colour betweene blacke , and browne , and breedeth in russia , but most in tartaria sabboth . a day of rest . saciety . fulnesse . sacrament . a mysticall ceremony instituted by our sauiour . sacred . holy. sacriledge . the robbing of a church : the stealing of holy things , or abusing of sacraments or holy mysteries . sacrilegious . very wicked and abhominable . saduce . an hereticall sect among the iewes , which denyed the resurrection : they called themselues saduces of the hebrew word tsedek . : which signifieth iustice , because they tooke themselues to liue more vprightly , and iuster then other men . safeconduite . a securitie and protection giuen by a prince or any other person in authoritie , for a mans safe comming or going to or from a place . sagacitie . quickenesse of vnderstanding ; wittinesse . sage . graue , wise , discreete . sagapenum . the sappe or gum of a plant growing in media , of a yellowish colour without , and white within . it is hot and dry , of a strong smell like garlicke , and is vsed in physicke against diuers cold diseases . saint antonies sire . a disease rising of hotte cholericke blood , which beginning first with a blister , groweth after to a sore , or scab like tetter . salamander . a little beast like a lizard , with foure feere and a short taile , hauing diuers spottes in the body thereof . it is of a byting venemous nature , and ( as some affirme ) will abide in the fire without harme , and at last put it cleare out . salarie . wages , or hyre . salgemma . a cleere kind of salt like chrystall , vsed sometime in physicke , and is found plentifully in hungaria . saliant . a terme in herauldry , when a beast seemeth rampand , but lifteth not the fore pawes so high , as the rampande doth . salubritie . healthfulnesse . sanctifie . to make holie . sanctification . a making holy . sanctimonie . holinesse . sanctitie . holinesse . sanctuarie . a place whither offenders , or indebted persons may flie for succour , from being punished or arested . sanctum sanctorum . the holiest place of the iewes temple , where the arke was kept , and whither none entred but the high priest euery yeare . sandall . an ancient kind of shooe . sanders . a precious wood brought out of india , whereof there are three kinds , to wit , red , yellow , and white sanders . they are all of a cooling nature , especially the red , which is often vsed in physicke against hot diseases . sanglier . a wilde bore , fiue yeeres old . sanguine . in heraldrie it signifieth a murrey colour : but commonly it signifieth a complexion most inclining towarde blood . sanguinolent . bloody . sanry . health . saphire . a precious stone brought out of east india● of a cleare skie colour , and the best sort of them hath as it were cloudes therein , inclining to a certain rednesse . this stone is said to be of a cold nature . sapience . wisdome , knowledge . sarcaparillia . a plant of india , the roote whereof is often vsed in dyet drinkes , against the french , and other diseases . sarc●colla . a gumme brought out of persia , which is red , and bitter in taste . it is of a healing nature , and therefore often vsed to close vp woundes , and fill corrupted vlcers with new flesh . for which cause it is named in greek sarcocolla , which signifieth a glewer or healer vp of the flesh . sassafras . a tree of great vertue , which groweth in the florida of the west indies : the rinde hereof hath a sweete smell like cinnamon . it comforteth the lyuer , and stomack , and openeth obstructions of the inward parts , being hotte and dry in the second degree . the best of the tree is the roote , next the boughes , then the body , but the principall goodnesse of all resteth in the ryndes . satan . an enemie . satiate . to fill . satiety . fulnesse . saturitie . fulnesse . satyr . a strange monster in india , hauing the body of a man all hairie , with legs and feete like a goat : which monsters the ancient poets were wont to call gods of the woods . it signifieth also a sharpe byting kind of verse , wherin mens vices were laid open . satyricall . sharpe or biting , as satyrs were commonly written . sauine . a little low tree , bearing leaues almost like tamariske , and of a hotte scowring nature . saults . iumpes , leapes . saunce . without . sawe . an olde saying . saxifrage . an herbe bearing seed like parsley seed , but more hot and byting , which seede or the roote being boiled in wine and drunken , breaketh the stone of the kidneyes and bladder . scalpe . the haire skinne of the head . scammonie . the iuyce of the roote of an herbe , brought hither drie out of asia , and mysia . it is a violent purger of choler , and dangerous to take inward , vnlesse it bee well prepared . see diagridium . scandall . an offence , or that which causeth one to fall , stumble , or take offence . scandalize . to offend by euill example , or giue one occasion to bee offended . scarifie . to scrape , cut , launce , or open a sore . scarification . a scraping , or cutting . scedule . a little rowle , or written bill . scene . a play , a comedy , a tragedy , or the diuision of a play into certaine parts . in old time it signified a place couered with boughes , or the roome where the players made them ready . scheme . a figure in speaking . schisme . diuision or strife in matters of religion . schismaticall . diuided in fellowship from the other part : erroneous . schismaticke . one diuided from the vnitie of the church . scholasticall . learned , belonging to schollers . scia●ica . a gout in the hippe , caused by grosse and flegmaticke humours , gathered in the hollownesse of the ioynt thereof . science . knowledge . scolopendra . a fish that feeling himselfe taken with a hooke , casteth out his bowels , vntill he hath vnloosed the hooke , and then swalloweth them vp againe . scope . the end or marke that one aymeth at . scorpion . a venemous worme with seuen feete , bearing his sting in his taile ; with which hee striketh mischieuously . they are of diuers colours , and the femall is the greater , hauing withall a sharper sting then the male . they may be killed with fasting spittle of a sound man. there are also great scorpions with wings , which are carryed in some hotte countreyes with the wind from one place to another . scoute . one sent out to espye and bring tydings of the enemyes purpose , or of any danger likely to happen . scribe . a writer , a clerke , a publike notary . scruple , doubt , difficulty : in physicke it signifieth a small weight of twenty wheat cornes ; the third part or a dramme . scrupulositie . doubtfulnesse , difficulty . scrupulous . doubtfull , fearefull : one that casteth many doubts . scrutinie . search : enquiry . scull . a great company of fish swimming together . sculpture . a caruing , a grauing . scurril . scoffing , beastly , dishonest , filthy . scurrility . saucy scoffing , ribauldry . scurrillous . the same that scurrill is . scut . the tale of a hare or cony . scacalfe . great fishes that bellow like oxen , and haue their bodyes couered with hayre . they breede like beastes on the land , and sleepe there often in the night . sealamprie . a fish called by some remora , which stayeth a shippe vnder a saile . sebestens . little plums brought out of italy , of a blewish colour and sweete in taste . they are cold and moist in operation , and are often , vsed by physitians in hotte agues and inward inflammations of the body . seclude . to shut apart , to shut out . seclusion . a shutting apart . sect. a particular opinion of some few . sectary . one that followeth priuate opinions in religion . section . a diuision or cutting off . secular . worldly , or belonging to the world . secundine . the after birth the skinne , wherin a child it wrapped in his mothers wombe . secure . carelesse , void of feare . security . assurance from feare or danger . sediment . the dregges of any liquor which sinketh to the bottome . seduce . to deceiue , to misleade . sedulity . diligence , carefulnesse . segregate . to diuide , to seuer . seiant . a terme in herauldry , when a beast is painted sitting vpright . select . to choose , to pick out . semblable . like . semblance . a shew , a colour . semblant . like . semicircle . halfe a circle . seminary . a seede plot . semitary . a crooked sword : a faucheon . sempiternall . euerlasting . sena . a little plant growing in italy , and other hot countryes , but the best is brought from alexandria . it is hot and dry , and the leaues thereof are often boyled in physicke , to purge the body of melancholicke grosse humours , and to cleanse the blood : but there must beee anniseede , cinamon or ginger added to it , for that therwise it will prouoke windinesse , and gripings in the belly . senate . the counsell house , where the magistrates of a city assemble themselues . senator . an alderman , or graue magistrate of a city . senior . the elder . sensible . that may bee felt or perceiued : sometime witty or of good conceite . sensuall . that pleaseth the senses , wanton , giuen to please the flesh . sensuality . bodily pleasure : wanton delight . sentinell . a man standing in some conuenient place to discry what company cometh neere an army or towne of warre . sententious . full of sentences or wise speeches . septentrionall . of , or belonging to the north. septuagints . seuenty learned men which translated the old testament out of hebrew into greeke . sepulture . buriall . sequell , that which followeth the matter following . sequester . to diuide , to withdrawe . to put by it selfe . sequestration . a putting apart : a placing in seuerall by it selfe . seraine . a foggy mist or dampish vapour falling in italy about sunne-set , at which time it is vnwholesome to be abroad especially bareheaded . seraphicall . inflamed with diuine loue like seraphin . seraphin . the highest order of angels : see hierarchie . serenity . faire and cleere weather . sergreant . a tearme applyed in heraldly only to the griffine which is so called . serious . earnest , weighty , of great importance . serpintene . of the nature of a serpent . seruile . base , slauish , belonging to a bondman or seruant . seruility . bondage ; base estate . seruitude . bondage . sessions . a sitting of iudges . sethim . a kinde of tree like a white thorne , the timber whereof neuer rotteth of this tree was made the holy arke of the old testament . seuere . iust , graue , hard . seuerity . grauity , great constancy in ministring iustice . sewell . a paper , clour , or any thing hanged vp to keep a deere from entring into a place . sewer . he that goeth before the meate of a prince or great personage , to place it on the table : also one that hath authority to ouerlooke water courses , shamoise . a wilde goat keeping the mountaines . shankes . theinue of the shanke of a kinde of kidde . shingles . a disease about the breast , belly , or backe , wherein the place affected looketh red , increasing circlewise more and more . it is chiefly cured with cats blood ; or if it goe round the body , it killeth . shrew . a kinde of field mouse , which if hee goe ouer a beastes backe , will make him lame in the chine ; and if hee bite , the beast swelleth to the heart , and dyeth . shrine . a toombe or place where the body of some saint is buried or remaineth . siatica . see sciatica before . sibbe . one of kinne . sybill . a woman inspired with a spirit of prophesie ; so called of the greeke words sios , which signifieth god , and boyle , which signifieth counsell , because such women had knowledge ( as was saide ) of the counsell of god. there were tenne sybils , famous aboue the rest . the first was sybilla of persia , the second of lybia , the third of the city delphos in greece , the fourth of cunia , a city in aeolis , the first of erythrae , a city of asia , the sixt of the i le , samos , the seauenth of cumae , a city of campania in italy . this sibylla of cumae , ( as it is written ) came on a time to tarquine king of rome , in the habit of a strange olde woman , offering to sell him nine hookes , full ( as she said ) of diuine oracles , for which shee demanded three hundred crownes of golde : the king not much regarding , and besides thinking them too deere at that price , she burned three of them before his face , and then asked if hee would haue the other sixe , for which she demaunded no lesse , than she had done at first for the nine . hereat the king deriding her and thinking her halfe made , she burned three more of them , and tolde him that he should giue her the same price for those three that were left . the king much wondering at the womans constant earnestnesse , and therefore thinking the books contained no common matter , commanded three hundred crownes to bee giuen her for them , which she receiuing , presently vanished out of sight . these bookes were after kept by the romans very carefully , who in great matter of doubt , alwaies had recourse to them , as to an assured oracle . the eighth sibyll , was called sibylla of helespontus in greece ; the ninth was of phrygia ; the tenth and last of tybur , a citie neere rome in italy . all these sibylls prophecied of the incarnation of our sauiour christ . sicle . in coyne it signifieth foure sterling groates of eight to an ounce : in weight it is halfe an ounce . sidelayes . dogs layd in the way to bee let slip at a deere as he passeth by . signet . a seale . significatiue . which expresseth a matter plainly . signiorie . a lordship . silence . holding ones peace . similitude . a likenesse . simonie . the selling of spirituall things for mony . this name first was deriued from one ▪ simon a sorcerer of samaria , who offered mony to the apostles that he might haue power to giue the holy ghost vnto any that hee should lay his hands on ; for which cause hee was sharpely reprooued by saint peter . simulachre . a picture or image . simulation . dissembling . sincere . vpright , plaine , without dissimulation . sinden . fine linnen cloth . single . the taile of a stagge or other deere . singularitie . priuate opinion , a desire to bee odde from other men . sinister . vnhappy , naughty , lewde , harmefull . sinoper . a kinde of red stone which some call rudle . syren . a mer-maide : poets feine there were three mer-mayds or syrens , in the vpper part like maidens , and in the lower part fishes : which dwelling in the sea of sicilie , would allure saylers to them , and afterward destroy them ; beeing first brought asleepe with harkening to their sweete singing . their names were parthenope , lygia , and leucasia ; wherefore sometime alluring women are said to be syrens . site . the setting or standing of a place . situation . the same that site is . slot . the view or print of a stags foote in the ground . slowth . a heard or company of wild boares together . sluse . a frame or deuice to keepe water in any ground , or let it out . smaradge . a precious stone called an emerald : see emerald . socage . an ancient tenure of land , by doing some inferiour seruice of husbandry to the lord of the fee. sociable . kinde , louing , one that will keepe company , or is curteous in company . societie . fellowship . sole . alone , onely . solecisme . a false manner of speaking , contrary to rules of grammar . solegroue . an old name of the moneth of february . solicite . to vrge , to mooue , to prouoke . solicitude . carefulnesse . solid . whole , firme , not hollow . soliditie . wholenesse , massiuenesse , soundnesse . solitarie . alone , without company . solitude . a desert place , a wildernesse . solstice . the stay of the sunne when he cannot go higher and lower , which is ( with vs ) in sommer about mid iune , and in winter about the middle of december . soluble . loose , not bound solue . to vntie , to open , to expound . solution . a paiment or an expounding . sophister . a subtill cauiller in words , a craftie disputer , which will make a false matter seeme true . sophisme . a false argument . sophisticall . deceitfull : captious . sophisticate . to counterfeit , to deceiue . sophistrie . a false kinde of argument seeming true when it is not . sore . to flye vp aloft : also it signifieth a fallow deere fou●e yeeres olde . sorell . a fallow deere three yeeres old . source . a waue of the sea . sownder . a company of wilde bores together . spaide . a red deere three yeeres old . spatious . large and wide . species . the differing kinde of euery thing . spectator . a beholder . speculation . the inward knowledge , or beholding of a thing . speculatiue . that which belongeth to speculation . sperme . seed . spermaceti . the seed of the whale fish : it is vsed in physicke against squats and bruisings of the bodie . spermaticall . of or belonging to seed : or the veines which conteine the seede . sphere . a round circle ; it is commonly taken for the circled round compasse of the heauens . spericall . round like a sphere . spikenard . a kinde of sweet herbe like lauender . splene . the milte of man or beast : which is like a long narrowtongue , lying vnder the short ribbes on the left side , and hath this office of nature , to purge the liuer of superfluous melancholicke blood : sometime it signifieth anger or choler . splendour . brightnesse . splendent . bright shining . spongeous . hollow , like a sponge . spousals . a marriage . spraints . dung of an otter . * sprent . to sprinkle . spume . fome or froth . squadron . a square forme in a battell . squinanth . a kinde of round rush , which is sweet , and hath flowers very medicinable . squincy . a swelling disease in the throat . stabilitie . stedfastnesse : constancie . stacte . a sweete oyle or liquor , which is drawen out of new myrrhe , by bruising and strayning it according to art . staggerd . a red male deere , foure yeares old . stanchhound an old hound well experienced . stannaries . mines of tinne . staple . any towne or citie appointed for merchants of england to carry their wooll , cloth , lead , tinne , or such like commodities vnto , for the better sale of them to other merchants by the great . state. it is sometime taken for vrine of mans bodie . station . a standing or resting place . statue . a carued , or cast image , made inproportion like a man. stauesaker . an herbe bearing a three cornered seed of a hotte burning nature , which beeing beaten to powder , and mingled with oyle , destroyeth lice , and cureth all itchy mangines . stechados . a beautifull herbe , bearing faire knops or eares , which being boiled and drunken , doe open the stoppings of all inward parts , and are very good against the paine of the head , and diseases of the brest . sterill . barren . sterilitie . barrennesse : vnfruitfulnesse . stigmaticall . see stigmaticke . stigmaticke . a notorious leude fellow , which hath beene burnt with a hot yron , or beareth other markes about him , as a token of his punishment . stile . a manner or forme of writing , or speaking . stillyard a place in london where the easterling merchants of hawnse and almane , were wont to abide . stipend . wages , or hire giuen one . stipendary . hee that receiueth yearely wages , or is hyred to doe a thing for a certaine price . stipulation . a solemne couenant or bargaine . stoicall . of or belonging to the stoikes . stoike . a seuere secte of philosophers at athens which followed the doctrine of zeno , who taught that a wise man ought to be free from all passions , and neuer to bee mooued either with ioy or griefe . they were called stoikes , of the greeke word stoa . ( which signifieth a porch ) because zeno taught his followers in a common porch of the city . storax . a kinde of sweete gumme , good against horsenesse and the cough . storke . a birde famous for naturall loue toward his parents , whom he feedeth being olde and impotent , as they fedde him , being young . the egyptians so esteemed this bird , that there was a great penalty laid vpon any that should kill him . strangurion . a disease when one cannot make water , but by drops , and that with great paine . stratageme . a policy or subtill deuice in warre , whereby the enemy is often vanquished . strict . hard , streight , seuere . structure , a building . student . one that studieth . studious . giuen to study . stupid . blockish , without wit : dull . stupidity . blockishnesse , dulnesse : astonishment . stupifaction . a making dull or senslesse . stygian . belonging to the riuer styx . styx . a feined riuer in hell , by which the heathen gods did vse to sweare . and if they swore falsely , they were depriued of their godhead , for one hundred yeares after . suauity . sweetnes . subalterne . placed vnder another : or that which succeedeth another by course . subalternation . a succeeding by course . subiect . that which doth support qualities belonging vnto it : as the body is the subiect in which is health , or sickenesse , and the minde the subiect that receiueth into it vertues or vices . sublime . high , lofty , honourable . sublimatum . a strong corosiue powder called white mercury , vsed by chirurgians to eate and consume corrupted flesh . sublimity . highnesse , loftinesse . submisse . lowly , humble . subordinate . placed in office vnder another . subordination . an appointing or placing of one thing vnder another . suborne . to bring one in for a false witnesse : to instruct one priuily how to deceiue another . subpoena . a writ wherby one is summoned to appeare in the chancery at a certaine time , vpon a great penalty , if he faile in appearance . subscribe . to write vnder . subscription . a writing vnder . subsist . to abide or continue in his owne beeing . subsistence . the abiding or continuance of a thing in it owne estate . substitute . to appoint an inferiour officer : also hee that is in authority vnder another , or which ruleth in stead of another . subterfuge . a refuge , a sauegard ; a place to hide or saue one in . subuersion . an ouerthrow . subuert . to ouerthrow , to destroy . succinct . briefe , short . suffocate . to strangle : to choke . suffocation . a choaking , a strangling . suffrage . fauourable , voices in our behalfe , as at the choosing of of officers or magistrates suggest . to put closely into ones mind . suggestion a prompting or putting of a thing into ones mind . sulphur . brimstone . summary . a briefe gathering together : an abridgment containing the whole effect of a matter in few words . summarily . briefly : touching onely the chiefe points . summity . the height or top of a thing . seperabound . to abound very much ; to bee in great plenty . supereminence . authority , or dignity aboue others . supererogation . laying out of more then one hath receiued ; or the doing of more then a man is of necessity bound to doe . superficiall . going no farther then the outside ; slight , bearing shew onely in the outside , without any goodnesse within . superficies . the outside of euery thing , which is alwayes in sight . superfluity . more then needes to be , ouermuch . superfluous . that which is too much : also vaine or vnprofitable . superlatiue . the highest . superiour . higher , aboue another . supernall . that which commeth from aboue . superscription . a writing set vpon any thing , as on the outside of a letter . supersedeas . in our common lawe it signifieth a commaundement sent by writing , forbidding an officer from the doing of that , which otherwise he might and ought to doe . superstition . an excesse of ceremonious worship , false worship , or honour giuen to god. supplant . to trip one , or to ouerthrow one craftily . supplement . that which supplyeth or maketh vp what is wanting . supply . to fill vp or adde too . suppliant . he that maketh a supplication , or humbly intreateth another . supplicate . to beseech humbly . suppository . any thing put vp into the fundament , to make the body soluble . it is commonly made of hony boyled till it grow thick , and so made into an apt forme for that purpose ; whereto sometime is added the yolke of an egge , or salt , when wee will haue it to worke the effect more speedily . suppresse . to keepe downe ; to beate vnder : sometime to conceale or keepe close . suppuration . an account or reckoning . supreme . chiefe , highest , most excellent . surcease . to giue ouer , leaue off or cease . * surcote . a gowne with a hood of the same . surplusage . ouerplus , more then needes . surprise . to come vnwares : to take vpon a sodaine . surprisall . a taking vnawares . * surquidry . presumption . surrender . to yeeld vp lands or tenements to another . surreption . a priuy taking away . surround . to compasse round about . suruey . to ouerlooke , or ouersee . surueyer . hee that hath the ouersight , of the kings or some great personages lands or works . suruiue . to ouerliue , or liue after another . suruiuer . he that liueth after another . suspend . to stay one by authority for a time , from executing his office : to delay , to deferre . suspence . doubtfulnesse , vncertainty . suspiration . a breathing or sighing . swallowes tayle . in building it signifieth , a fastening of two peeces of timber so strongly together , that they cannot fall asunder . swaine . a seruant . swainemote . a court kept thrice a yeare , touching matters belonging to a forrest . * sweuen . a dreame . * swynker . a labourer . sycomore . a tree like a fig tree , hauing great branches , and large leaues like a mulberrie . it beares fruit three or foure times in a yeare , much like a wilde fig , but without any seeds within . the fruit groweth vpon the very bodie of the tree , and the great maine boughes , and will neuer be ripe except it bee scraped with an iron toole . it is found plentifully in caria , egypt , and the i le of rhodes ; especially in such places , where wheate will not grow . sycophant . a talebearer , a slanderer , a false accuser . syllogisme . an argument consisting of three parts , whereby something is necessarily prooued , as thus : euery vertue is honourable : patience is a vertue . therefore patience is honourable . the first part of a syllogisme is called the proposition or maior ; the second the assumption or minor ; and the third , the conclusion . syluane . of , or belonging to the woods . symbole . a short gathering of principall points together . symmetrie . due proportion of one part with another . symmetrian . hee that considereth the due proportion of a thing ; & how well the parts agree with the whole . sympathie . a likenesse in quantitie ; or a like disposition or affection of one thing to another . symphonie . harmony or consent in musicke . symptome . any passion or griefe following a disease , or sensibly ioyned with it : as headach with an ague , a pricking in the side with pleurisie , and such like . synagogue . a congregation or assembly : commonly it signifies a church of the iewes . synterisie . the inward conscience , or a naturall qualitie ingrafted in the soule , which inwardly informeth a man , whether he doe well or ill . syynod . a generall councell , a generall or vniuersall assembly . synoper . see cinoper . synopsie . a sight or full view of a thing . t * taas. an heape . tabernacle . a shelter or a roome made abroad , with boords and boughes of trees . there was of old among the israelites , a feast commanded by god , called the feast of tabernacles ; which beganne on the fiftenth day of the seuenth moneth , and continued seauen daies , during which time the israelites liued abroad in tabernacles , in re●embrance , that their fathers a long time so liued , after god had deliuered them out of the land of egypt . tacamahaca . a rosin brought out of the west indies , of great vertue against any cold humours , rising of the mother , toothach , and diuers other griefes . talent . a certaine value of money among the greekes there were two kinds of talents , the greater and the lesse : the greater conteined about two hundred thirtie three pounds sterling : the lesse about a hundred seuentie fiue pounds . among the hebrewes the greater talent of the sanctuary conteined 400. pounds , the lesser talent halfe so much . tallage . custome : fraight . tamarinds . a fruite brought hither out of india like vnto green damse● . they are cold in operation , and therefore good against burning feauers , and all inward diseases , proceeding of heate and choler . tamariske . a little tree bearing leaues not much vnlike to heath ; the decoction whereof in wine and a little vineger beeing drunken , is of great vertue against the hardnes or stopping of the spleene or milt . this tree doth by nature so wast the milt , that swine which haue beene daily fedde out of a vessell made thereof , haue beene found to haue no milt at all . * tapinage . secrecie , slilinesse . tarantula . a little beast like a lizard , hauing spots in his necke like starres . tardie . slow . tartar. leeze of wine . tautologie . a repeating of one speech or matter often . taxe . to appoint what one shal pay to the prince : sometime to reprooue . tearce . a measure of moyst things beeing the fixt part of a tunne , and the third part of a pipe . * teene . sorrow . temerarius . rash , hasty . temeritie . rashnesse . templaries . certaine christain souldiours dwelling about the temple at hierusalem , whose office was to entertain christian strangers that came thither for deuotion , and to guard them in safety when they went to visite the places of the holy land : they wore by their order a white cloake or vpper garment , with a red crosse . temporall . that which endureth but a time . temporarie . the same that temporall is . temporize . to follow the time : to seeke or please the time . tenacitie . a holding fast , a niggardnesse . tenderlings . the soft tops of a deeres hornes when they are in blood . tendrels . little sprigs of vines or other plants , wherewith they take hold to grow or stay themselues vp . te●●● a terme vsed among heralds , signifying an oreng or tawny colour . tenon . the part of a post which is put into a mortise hole , to make it stand vpright , or to beare it vp . ten●itie . littlenesse , slendernesse . tergiuersation . wrangling , ouerth ●●rt dealing . a seeming to run away and yet ●ight still . termination . an ending or last part of a word . terrne . earthly . terrestriall . earthly . terrifie . to make afraid . territorie . land lying within the bounds of a citie . terrour . feare , dread . tertian the third , or returning euery third day . testament . a written will. testator . he that worketh a will. testifie . to beare witnesse . testification . a witnessing . tetragrammaton . hauing foure letters . the hebrewes s called the great name of god iehouah , because in their language it was written with foure letters . tetrarch . a prince that ruleth the fourth part of a kingdome . theater . a place made halfe round where people sate to behold solemne playes and games . theatricall . of , or belonging to the theater . theme . a sentence or argument whereupon one speaketh . theologie . diuinitie : the knowledge of diuine things . theologicall vertues . faith , hope and charity are so called , because they haue their obiect & end in god theoreticall . that which belongeth to cotemplation or inward knowledge of a thing . theorick . the inward knowledge or contemplation of a thing . * thilke . the same . * thirle . to pearce . thorpe . a village . thrasonicall . vainglorious , full of boasting as thraso was . threnes . lamentations : mournings . * threpe . to affirme . thummim . an hebrew word signifying perfection see vrim . tiara . a rich cap or hat of silke vsed by kings and priests of persia : it couered not the whole head before , but was fastened with ribbins behind , so that it could not easily fall off . tiger . a fierce wild beast in india & hyrcania . this beast is the swiftest of all other , wherefore they are taken very young in the dams absence , and carried away by men on horsebacke ; who hearing the cry of the old tiger following swiftly after them , doe of purpose let fall one of the young whelpes , that while she beareth that back , they in the meane time may escape safe with the other to the ship . timerous . fearefull . timidity . fearefulnesse . tincture . a dipping , colouring , or stayning of a thing . titular . which beareth onely a title . toft . a place where a house hath stood . tolerate . to indure or suffer . toleration . an induring ; a sufferance . tome . a part or diuision . tone . a tune , note , or accent of the voice . tonnage . a paiment due for merchandise carried in tuns , or such like vessels , after a certaine rate in euery tunne . tonsure . a clipping or cutting of the haire . topase . a precious stone wherof there are two kinds one of the colour of gold , and the other of a saffron colour , not so good as the first . it is written that this stone beeing put into seething water , doth so coole it , that one may presently take it out with his hand . topikes places to finde arguments . topography . a description of a place . torrent . a little streame , a brooke that runneth swiftly . torride . burning , exceeding hot . torteauxes . cakes of bread : a terme vsed in heraldry . totall . the whole . trace . to follow by the steps . traces . the print of feet in a b●astes of rauine , as wilde boares , beires , and such like . tract . a discourse a drawing in length , tractable . easie ●o be ruled and handled : gentle , easie to be perswaded . tradition . a deliuerie : that which is deliuered vs from others . traduce . to speake euill of one , to defame , to reproach . tragacanth . a kinde of gum , the best whereof is cleere , and somwhat sweet in taste : it is often vsed against coughes , and rough hoarsenesse of the throat . tragedy . a play or history ended with great sorrow and bloodshed . tragedian . a player or writer of tragedies . tragicall . mournefull , lamentable , deadly , which endeth like a tragedy . tranquility . quietnes of mind , calmenesse . transcendent . that which clymeth ouer and surmounteth another thing : in logicke it signifieth a word of such nature that it cannot bee included in any of the tenne predicaments . transcript . a writing or a coppying out . transferre . to carry or conuey from one place to another . transfiguration . an altering of the form or figure . transformation . a changing into another forme . transition . a passing ouer from one thing to another . transitory . soone passing , of short continuance . translucent . cleere , bright , which may be seene through . transmigration . a remoouing to dwell , from one place to another . transmitte . to send ouer or away . transmutation . a changing . transparent . cleere , that may be seene through . transport . to send ouer by shippe . transpose . to change or alter the order of a thing . transubstantiation . a changing of one substance into another . trasonings . the crossings or doublings of a rowe bucke before the hou●●ds . traue . a treuise to shooe a wild horse in . trauerse . to march vp and downe or to moue the feete with proportion , as in dancing . in our commō lawe it signifieth to make contradiction , or to deny the chiefe point of the matter wherewith one is charged . treble . threefolde , or to make a thing thrice so great as it is : sometime it signifieth the highest note in musicke . tremour . a trembling . trepandiron . an instrument vsed by surgeons to cut out a small bone withall . tresses . haire . triangled . three coroered . tribe . a kindered ; or company that dwelleth together in one ward . tribune . the name of two chiefe officers in rome . the first was tribune of the people , who was to defend their liberties , and had therefore the gates of his house standing alwayes open day and night . the other was called tribune of the souldiours , who had charge to see them well armed , and ordered , beeing as the knight marshal is with vs. tribunall . a iudgement seate . tributary . which payeth tribute . trine . the number of three . trinity . three ioyned in one , or three together . tripartite . diuided into three parts . trippe . a heard or flocke of goates . triplicity . threefolde being . triuiall . base , vile , of no estimation , common euery where . triumuirate . the office of three together . trociskes . little flatte cakes solde by apothecaries , made of diuers simple medicines mingled together . trope . the changing of a word ; or a figuratiue manner of speaking . trophie . any thing set vp in token of victorie . this custome first began among the greeks , who vsed in that place , where the enemies were vanquished , to cut downe the boughes of great trees , & in the stockes or bodies of them to hang vp armour , or other spoiles taken from the enemies . tropicall . that which is spoken by a trope or figure . tropikes . two imagined circles in the spheare , of equall distance on eyther side from the equinoctiall line . the one is called the tropike of cancer , the other the tropike of capricorne . to the first the sun commeth in iune , to the other in december . they are called tropikes of the greeke word trepo , which signifieth to tourne , because when the sun comes to either of them , he turns his course another way . troy weight . a pound weight of twelue ounces , by which gold , siluer precious stones , iewels and bread are weighed . trucheman . an interpreter . truculent . fierce , cruell and terrible . trunke . the body of a tree . tuition . defence , protection . tumor . a swelling . tumult . a sedition or trouble , some gathering together of the people . tumultuous . seditious , full of businesse , or trouble . tunne . a measure of 252. gallons . in weight it signifieth twenty hundred . turbith . a roote much vsed in physicke , to purge slimie fleame out of the body . the best is white and hollow , and is commonly taken with a little ginger , for then it will worke the effect with more ease . turbith minerall . a certaine red powder ( made according to the paracelsian practise ) which is vsed aga●nst the french disease . turbulent . troublesome , vnquiet . turkise . a precious stone of a silke blew colou● . turpentine . a faire , cleere , and moist kinde of rosin , which issueth out of the larx and turpentine tree . it is good to be put into oyntments and emplaisters , for it gleweth , cleanseth and healeth wounds . it may bee also licked in with hony , and then it cleanseth the brest , and gently looseth the belly , prouoking vrine and driuing out the stone and grauell . turpitude . filthines , dishonesty . turtle doue . a bird lesse then a pigeon , fansous for contine n●ie in windowes estate . if the male or female of this bird die , the other euer remaineth single , as it were in continuall sorrow . in the spring time they are scarce seene , because they then loose their fethers : when they drinke , they lift not vp their heads backeward as other birds vse . they liue commōly eight yeares , and doe breede twice a yeare , not aboue three egges at a time . tutmouthed . he that hath the chinne and nether iaw slicking out farther then the vpper . tutour . a defender , hee that hath charge to bring vp a childe . twibill . an instrument vsed by carpenters to make mortise holes . tympanie . a disease wherein the body waxing leane , the belly swelleth vp , hauing great store of wind and windy humours gathered together betweene the inner skinne thereof and the guts . type . a figure , forme or likenesse of any thing . typicall . mystical , or that which serueth as a shadow and figure of an other thing . tyrant . a cruell prince , one that ruleth vniustly . tyrannize . to play the tyrant , to gouerne with crueltie . v vacant . voyde , empty ; without businesse . vacation . a ceasing from labour . vacuitie . emptinesse . vacuum . emptinesse . vaile bonet . to put off the hatte , to strike saile , to giue signe of submission . valentinians . certaine heretikes so called by the name of their first master valentinianus ; who held opinion that our sauiour receiued not his flesh of the blessed virgin mary . validitie . force , or strength . variable . changeable , which altereth often . variation . an altering , or changing . vaste . huge and great . vastation . a wasting or spoyling of a countrey . vastitie . exceeding greatnesse : also waste or spoile done to a countrey . vauessour . a lord. vauntcourers . forerunners vauntlay . a terme of hunting , when they seue hounds in readines , where they thinke a chace will passe , and cast them off before the rest of the kennell come in . vaward . the foremost part of a battle . vbiquitie the presence of a person in all places at once . * vechons . hedgehogs . vegetiue . that which liueth and groweth as plants doe . vehemencie . earnestnes . veile . to hide or couers also any thing which hideth or couereth . velitations . skirmishes , fightings . velocitie . swiftnesse . velume . fine parchmen● of calues skinnes . vendible . saleable , which will quickly be sold . venerable . reuerent , graue , worshipfull . veneration . a worshipping . venery . hunting : sometime fleshly wantonnesse . veneriall . see venerious . venerious . fleshly : giuen to lechery . venie . a touch in the body at playing with weapons . veniall . which may easily be pardoned . ventory . a fanne for a woman . ventosity . windinesse . v●ntricle . the stomacke of any liuing thing . ventroloquie . a hollow inward speaking of a spirit in a possessed body . ver. the spring time . v●rbal . of or belonging to words . verbatim . word by word , that which is precisely spoken , according as some thing was spoken before . verbositie . much talke , many words . verdegrease . a greene substance , made of the rust of brasse or copper , which hath beene hanged certaine dayes ouer strong vineger ; it is of a fretting nature , and therfore to be vsed with great discretion . verdour . the name of a chiefe officer in a forrest : sometime it signifieth greenenesse . verge . a rod or wanne . verger . hee that carryeth a white wande before a great officer . verifie . to prooue , to make true . verity . truth . vermilion see cinoper . vernall . of or belonging to the spring . versifie . to make verses . verte . a terme in herauldry : it signifieth a greene colour . vesper . the euening . vestals . certaine virgins among the ancient romanes , consecrated to the goddesse vesta . they were alwayes chosen betweene sixe and tenne yeares of age , and continued thirty yeeres in their office ; whereof the first tenne yeares they bestowed in learning the ceremonies of their order , the second they employed in execution thereof , and the last tenne in teaching others , after it was lawfull for them to marry if they would . their chiefe office was to keepe fire continually burning in a round temple at rome in honour of vesta , and if it chanced to goe out , they were to renew it againe with no vsuall fire , but such as they could get by art from the sunne beames . they were greatly honoured in the city , and had diuers priuiledges : for they were carried in chariots , and the chiefest magistrates would doe reuerence to them . they had officers going before them , as the consuls had , and if they met any who was ledde to bee put to death , they had authority to deliuer him , taking an oath that they came not that way of purpose , but by chāce . they might also make a will , and dispose of their goods as they pleased . but if any of them were found to liue vnchast shee was openly carryed with sad silence to the gate called collina , where being put into a deepe pitte , shee was presently buryed aliue . these vestals were first instituted by numa pompilius , or as some write , by romulus . vestment . a garment , or clothing . * viands . victuals . viaticum . money or any necessary prouision for a traueller . viciate . to corrupt , to defile . vicegerent . a deputy , one that supplieth the place of an other man. vicinity . neighbourhood . vicissitude . an intechangeable course of things , now one way , now an other . victime . a sacrifice , a beast offered in sacrifice . victimate . to offer in sacrifice , to kill and sacrifice . victor . a conquerer . victorious . that hath gotten the victorie . videlicet . to wit , that is to say . view . the print of the foote of a fallow deere in the ground . vigilancie . watchfulnes vigilant . watchfull . vigill . the eeue or day next before a great festiuall day . it signifieth also a portion of the night diuided into foure equal parts , the first vigill beganne at sixe of the clocke in the euening , and continued till nine . the second vigill began at nine , and continued till twelue . the third wa● from twelue till three . and the fourth was from three , till sixe of the clocke in the morning . vigour . strength , liuelinesse , force . vigorous . liuely , strong , lusty . vilifie . to make base . vilitie . basenesse . vindictiue . reuengefull , or apt to reuenge . vintage . the time of yeare when wine is made . violate . to offer violence , to corrupt or defile , to transgresse or breake a law . violation . an offering of violence , a breaking . viper . a venemous serpent in some hot countries lying much in the earth , hauing a short taile , which grateth and maketh a noise as he goeth . they are of a yellow colour , and sometime red . the male hath but one tooth in euery side , but the female hath moe . it is written that when they ingender , the female biteth off the males head , which he putteth into her mouth , and that the yong ones doe gnaw the dams belly , and so kill her to get forth the sooner . virago . a stout woman of manly courage . virginall . of or belonging to a virgin. virilitie . mans estate . virulent . poysonous , deadly , infectious . visible . which may be seene . visibilitie . the abilitie or powre of seeing . vitall . liuing , or appertaining to life . vitiate . to corrupt or defile . vitious . full of vice , lewde , wicked . vitriol . copperas : it is of a middle nature betweene stone and metall . vituperate . to reproach , blame , or dispraise . vituperation . a blaming , a rebuking . viuacitie . long life , liuelinesse . viuification a quickening , a reuiuing . vleer . a s●re , or botch . vleerate . to make sores or blisters to arise . vmbilike . the nauell , the middle part vmbrated . shadowed . vnaccessible . vnapproachable , which cannot bee come vnto . vnammitie . one consent of minde , concord , agreement . vncoteth . strange . vnction . an annointing . * vneth . scarce , hardly , with difficulty . vnguent . an oyntment . vniforme . of one forme and fashion . vniformitie . one forme and fashion . vnintelligible . which cannot be vnderstood . vnion . a ioyning together , concord , agreement : also there is a precious pearle so called . vnitie . concord , agreement . vniuersall . the whole , all in generall . vniuersalitie . the whole state , all in generall . vnsatiable . which cannot be filled or satisfied . vocabularie . of or belonging to words , which consisteth onely of words . vocall . of or belonging to the voice . vocation . a calling , or course of life that one is called to . volant . flying . volubilitie . the quicke turning of any thing : inconstancy , changeablenes . voluntarie . willing . * voluper . a kercher . voluptuous . giuen to pleasure . voluptuousnesse . pleasure o● bodie , wantonnesse . vomite . to cast , to rid the stomacke . voracitie . a deuouring . votarie . he that maketh a vow , or bindeth himselfe by vow . vowell . a letter which maketh a perfect sound of it selfe , as a , e , i , o , u. vrbanitie . courtesie in speech or behauiour , ciuilitie , gentlenesse . vrgent . which vrgeth or compelleth a man to go about a matter . vreters the water pipes or conduits by which the vrine passeth from the kidnies to the bladder . vrim . an hebrew word , which the high priest of the iewes wore with the word thummim , in the plaits of the rationall vpon his brest : saint hierome interpreteth it , learning . vrine . water of man or beast . v●ne . a box , or litle vessel . vtas . the eighth day following any terme or feast . vtensils . necessaries belonging to a house or ship . vtility . profit , commoditie . vulgar . common or much vsed of the common people . vultur : a rauenous fellow , a cruell cormorant . vuula . a little peece of flesh in the inmost roofe of the mouth , which somtime hangeth loose downward , and hindereth from speaking and swallowing the meat . w waife . goods that a fellon flying , leaueth for hast behind him , which commonly are forfet to the lord of the soile , if the right owner bee not knowne . waiue . in our common law it signifieth a woman that is outlawed . * wanger . a male or bouget . * warison . reward . wariangles a kinde of rauenous birds . warpe . the threed that goeth in the length of the cloth . * wastell bread . fine cimnell . * waymenting . lamenting . weasand . the throat or passage into the stomacke . * weene . to thinke . welked . withered . welkine . the whole compasse of the heauens : the firmament , the heauens . * wend. to goe . whilke . which . * whilome . whilst , sometime once , or in time past . whirlebone . a round bone vpon the knee , which may be mooued vp and downe . whorleba● . a weapon hauing plummets of lead tyed to the end of it . wile . deceit , craftinesse . wily . subtile , craftie . wisard . a wise man , a witch , a cunning man. withername . when hee that hath taken a distresse carrieth it to such a place , where the sheriffe may not make diliuerance vpon a repleuine , then the party distrayned may haue a writ to the sheriffe , that he takes as many beasts , or as much goods of the other in his keeping , till that he hath made deliuerance of the first distresse , and this is called a writ of whithername . * wone . store . * wonne . to dwell , or abide . * woodshaw . woodside or shadow . woofe . that threed in weauing which goeth a crosse . wooldriuer . he that buyeth wooll in the country , and carrieth it away on horsebacke to sell it againe . wrethe . the tayle of a wilde boare . wrecke . the losse of a ship at sea by drowning : also goods so lost and cast vpon the sea shore . * wreme . to compasse about . wright . a carpenter . * wimble . a kercher . wyner . a serpent much like a dragon . x xyloaloes . see lignum aloes . xylobalsamum . a sweete wood out of which balme droppeth . see balme . y yardland . in some places , it is 20. acres of land : in some , 24. and in some 30. yarrow . fearefull , saint-hearted . also there is an her be so called , good to stop any bleeding . yate . a gate . yeleeped . called , named . yearne . to cry and ba●ke as beaggles doe at their prey . yede . went. yexing . sobbing . y●●e . long agoe , of old . yuca . an herbe in india , wherewith they vse to m●ke bread . z zanie . a foolish imitator to a tumbler , or such like . zenith . that part of the heauens which is direct ouer our heads . zephyrus . the weste w●nde . zodiake . an imaginary winding circle in the heauens , vnder which the planets are still mooued , and in which the twelve signes are placed . zone . a girdle in cosmography , it signifieth a diuision made of the heauens into fiue parts , wherof one is extreme hot , two extreame colde , and two temperate . the hot zone , otherwise called the burning zone , is all that part of the heauens , which is contained betweene the two tropickes of cancer and capricorn●● in which zone , contin●●●●●●●y the sun keepeth his ●●●●●e . the two cold zones are vnder the two poles of the world , or within 23. degrees neere them . the two temperate are the zones betweene the farthest extreme cold and the middle burning zone . and with these fiue zones of the heauens , doeth the earth vnder , agree in heat , cold , temperature . finis . the mysterie of rhetorique unveil'd wherein above 130 the tropes and figures are severally derived from the greek into english : together with lively definitions and variety of latin, english, scriptural, examples, pertinent to each of them apart. conducing very much to the right understanding of the sense of the letter of the scripture, (the want whereof occasions many dangerous errors this day). eminently delightful and profitable for young scholars, and others of all sorts, enabling them to discern and imitate the elegancy in any author they read, &c. / by john smith. smith, john, gent. 1665 approx. 392 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 139 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-11 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a59234 wing s2581 estc r6865 11966682 ocm 11966682 51744 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a59234) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 51744) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 876:12) the mysterie of rhetorique unveil'd wherein above 130 the tropes and figures are severally derived from the greek into english : together with lively definitions and variety of latin, english, scriptural, examples, pertinent to each of them apart. conducing very much to the right understanding of the sense of the letter of the scripture, (the want whereof occasions many dangerous errors this day). eminently delightful and profitable for young scholars, and others of all sorts, enabling them to discern and imitate the elegancy in any author they read, &c. / by john smith. smith, john, gent. sergeant, john, 1622-1707. [30], 248, [8] p. printed by e. cotes for george eversden ..., london : 1665. reproduction of original in huntington library. wing attributes this to john sergeant. halkett and laing suggest him as possible author. examples of proper english and latin punctuation [6] p. at end. advertisement p. [7]-[8] at end. index: p. [13]-[30] created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng rhetoric -early works to 1800. english language -rhetoric -early works to 1800. 2004-04 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-07 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-08 judith siefring sampled and proofread 2004-08 judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion imprimatur , joh. hall , r. p. d. episc. lond. à sac domest . 25 th august . 1664. the mysterie of rhetorique unveil'd , wherein above 130 the tropes and figures are severally derived from the greek into english ; together with lively definitions and variety of latin , english , scriptural , examples , pertinent to each of them apart . conducing very much to the right understanding of the sense of the letter of the scripture , ( the want whereof occasions many dangerous errors this day ) eminently delightful and profitable for young scholars , and others of all sorts , enabling them to discern and imitate the elegancy in any author they read , &c. by john smith , gent. ut hominis decus est ingenium : sic ingenii lumen est eloquentia . cic. london , printed by e. cotes for george eversden at the mayden-head in st. pauls-church-yard , 1665. to the right worshipful , sir martin noell , knight . honoured sir , the good affection you bear unto all kinds of polite literature , accompanied with your genuine inclination thereunto , and in particular to elocution , together with those manifold obligements which your noble self , and worthy stock ( viz. mr. edward noell , and james noell of tottenham in the county of middlesex esq ) have accumulated upon me , doe incite and encourage me to employ that breath which i would have spent in expressions of gratitude and observance , to beg your worship to increase the causes of it , and doe thereupon beseech you to accept the tender of my duty in this small present , to grant that your protection , and the author your pardon , with favourable permission to style himself your worships faithful humble servitour , john smith . the author to the reader . courteous reader , were it absolutely necessary for him that would write of eloquence to be perfectly eloquent , i would easily confesse myself too rash in this enterprise : but having seen often those treat knowingly of painting that never held pencil , and cicero remarking that aratus , by the common consent of learned men , wrote excellently of the heavens and stars , though he was no noted astronomer ; i 'm encourag'd to say , why then may not i too discourse of eloquence without being an oratour ? galen , that great master of physick , who wrote so learnedly of every part of that science , was little seen in the practick ; nor are those that discourse best of the embattailing armies , and differencing military functions , alwayes the best warriers , or the most daring . the like may happen in this subject , that he , who is able to set down the rules and laws which ought to be observed in speech or style , may notwithstanding find himself defective in the application ; and so may be said to give that to others , which he hath not himself : but this treatise indeed may not so properly be termed a direction to the art of rhetorique , as a key to unlock and lay open those abstruse difficulties which the tropes and figures have hitherto , not only been masked with , but lock'd up under ; i mean from such at least , as are altogether unacquainted with the greek tongue , and have not directed their studies to that subject . object . but it may be you will say , there were several books extant before , that much illustrate the tropes and figures of rhetorique . answ. it is very true , that many learned worthies have done exceeding well herein ; yet to use the expression of one of them : that a child upon a gyant shoulders can see further then the gyant : so i , having the help of th●ir labours , and of other books , have by divine assistance ( without ostentation be it mentioned ) used a more distinct and easie method throughout the whole current of my discourse , then any other upon this subject yet extant ; whereby matters of high and excellent sublimity are bowed down to the weakest capacities . i render the english of each trope and figure , & likewise the english of the words , from whence they are derived , whether from the greek or latin , then a brief definition and lively character and representation of each trope and figure , then choyse latin and * english examples pertinent to each of them , as also a brief and plain explanation of the terms used in rhetorique , with an alphabetical table for the ready finding each of the tropes and figures . lastly , for that the holy scripture is not barren of , but abounds with * tropes and figures of all sorts , as containing the most excellent and sublimest eloquence , and is like a pleasant garden , bedecked with flowers , or a fruitful field , full of precious treasures , i apprehended it a work worthy the undertaking , to dig into those sacred minerals for the better finding out the metaphors , metonymies , synecdoches , &c. which lie hid there , and have given scriptural examples pertinent to each of the tropes and figures : for the bare reading of the scripture , without searching into its heavenly mysteries and meaning , is like the coming into a treasury , wherein we see many costly things folded up , and some ends appearing out , but when they be all unfolded , then doth their glory more affect us for the present , yea , and leave in us a deep impression of their excellency : besides , the ignorance of rhetorique is one ground ( yea , and a great one ) of many dangerous errors this day ; as upon perusal of the scriptural examples of synecdoche , metonymie , &c. will manifestly appear , where you have not only bare instances , but divers texts cleared and explained ; for though the spirit of the lord be indeed that golden key , that opens the sealed mysteries of the book of truth , and inspires the soul with the understanding of the hidden wisdom therein ; and those men , whose understandings are not opened by him who hath the key of david , be they never so learned , yet by reason of the blindnesse of their hearts , seeing , they see not , and hearing , they understand not the wonders in gods law : yet , all science , and particularly , rhetorique , where it is reduced to a blessed subordination and conformity to the teachings of the spirit of truth , is a good gift of god , proceeding from the father of lights , and very conducent to the unfolding and right understanding of the figurative and tropical elegancies of that blessed book , which abounds with the most excellent and divinest eloquence : * and herein we must beware that we take not those things literally which are to be understood spiritually ; that we go not out to a figurative acceptation of any place of scripture , where we have not a sufficient reason ( grounded upon some word of truth ) why the proper sense or signification of the words may not be adhered unto ; for we must never leave off the proper sense , unlesse the coherence of the text , the analogie of faith , or some other place of scripture require a figurative exposition . and it is very dangerous to make figures , where the scripture makes none ; or to make the scope and sense bleed with straining it too hard . origen would sometimes take that literally , which ought to be understood mystically , and thus mistaking that place , matth. 19.12 . and there be eunuches , which have made themselves eunuches for the kingdom of heavens sake : he gelt himself ; and he also sometimes would allegorize plain scriptures , that is , such as are to be taken literally , or in their proper signification : but the difference will easily appear to the wise and observant reader ; * mat. 26.29 . i will not henceforth [ drink ] of this fruit of the vine , untill that day when i drink it new with you in my fathers kingdom ; where the first word [ drink ] hath a proper or literal signification ; but the later a metaphorical , of their communion , or partaking of the joys of heaven . this work will also be very useful and advantageous to youth , and others , enabling them to find out the elegancy in any author , and likewise help the invention of learners , who may beautifie a speech , and adorn a discourse with elocution , by drawing their discourse through the several tropes or figures , and taking what may best befit their purpose : so i will detain thee no longer in the porch , but in●ite thee into the house , and such as i have , set before 〈◊〉 , i● there be no such varieties as were expected ; yet , let it have acceptance with thee , seeing it is according to my ability ; thus doe , and thou wilt engage him , who is thy real wel-wisher , john smith . from my chamber in mountague close , southwark march 27. 1656. the contents of the pre-ambular part of this book , viz. rhetorique , what , with the use thereof , page 1. a trope , what , 2 the affections of tropes , what ; and how many . 3. a figure , what , ibid. the difference between a trope and a figure . 4. a figure of a word , what , 5. a figure of a sentence , what 4 , 5 , 6. the d●fference between a figure of a word , and a figure of a sentence , 5 , 6. figures of a word , which , 5 , 6. figures of a sentence , which , 7.8 . the alphabetical table , or a synopsis , whereby the reader may on a sudden , view all the tropes and figures , or find out which of them he principally aims at ; where , next after the trope , or figure , is the genuine signification of the word in english , then a brief description of each trope and figure , and lastly a referring to the pages , where they are largely explained and exemplified : note likewise that some words which are neither tropes , nor figures , yet being abstruse words , and incident to the unveiling divers of the figures , are here inserted , and the reader referred to the pages , where they are also described and exemplified . a. aenigma , a riddle , or an obscure allegory . pag. 72 aetiologia , a rendring of a reason : a figure when the reason of a thing is shown . 119 allegoria , inversion or changing : a trope whereby a sentence must be understood otherwise then the literal interpretation shews , 51 anacoenosis , communication : a figure whereby we consult , and as it were argue the case with others 146 anadiplosis , redoubling : a figure whereby the last word , or sound of the first clause , is repeated in the beginning of the next . 80 anamne●is , remembrance : a figure whereby we call to mind matters past , &c. 232 anaphora , rehearsal : a figure when several clauses of a sentence are begun with the same word or sound . 84 anastrophe , a proposterous placing of words or matter . 188 antanaclasis , a bearing back : a figure when the same word in likenesse is repeated in a various ( if not in a contrary ) signification . 104 anthropopathia , a speaking after the manner of men . 193 anthypophora , a contrary illation , or inference : see it in prolepsis . 123 antimetabole , a turning of the words in a sentence upside down . 113 antiphrasis , a word or speech to be understood by the contrary . 64 antiptosis , the putting of one case for another . 181 antistoechon , a change of letters : a figure whereby one letter is put for another . 134 antithesis , opposition : a figure whereby one letter is put for another . 163 it is also a rhetorical exornation when contraries are opposed to contraries in speech or a sentence . 164 antonomasia , a putting of one name for another : a figure when another name , a common name , or a nick name is put instead of the proper name . 57 aphaeresis , a taking away : a figure whereby a letter , or syllable is taken away from the beginning of a word . 161 apocope , a cutting off , a figure when the last letter or syllable of a word is cut off . 162 apodioxis , rejection : a figure when any argument or objection is with indignation rejected , as very absurd , &c. 216 apodixis , demonstration or evident proof . 215 apophasis , a denying ; a kind of an irony , whereby we deny that we say , or doe , that which we principa●y say or doe . 156 aporia , doubting : a figure whereby we deliberate , and as it were argue the case with our selves . 144 aposiopesis , an holding ones peace : a figure when through vehemency , the course of the sentence begun is so stayed , as thereby some part of the sentence not being uttered , may be understood . 142 apostrophe , a turning away or dislike ; a diversion of speech to another person , then the speech appointed did require . 150 astismus , a civil and pleasant jest . 67 asyndeton , without a copulative , 173 auxesis , an encreasing ; an exornation when for amplification , a more grave and substantial word , is put in stead of the proper word . 47 c. catachresis , abuse : it is the abuse of a trope , and is when words are too far wrested from their native and genuine signification . 41 charientismus , pleasantnesse : a trope whereby unpleasing matters are mitigated with pleasant words . 66 chronographia , a description of times and seasons . 209 climax , gradation : a figure when the succeeding clauses of a sentence transcend each other by divers degrees . 82 compar , even , equal ; a rhetorical exornation whereby the parts of a sentence doe consist almost of the like number of syllables , &c. 203 d. diaeresis , division : a figure when one syllable is divided into two parts . 168 dialogismus , a conference between two : a figure when as one discussing a thing by himself , as it were talking with another , doth move the question and make the answer : see prosopopoeia . 237 dialyton , disjoyned : this figure and asyndeton are alike . 173 diastole , extension : a figure whereby a syllable , short by nature ▪ is made long . 167 diatyposis , description or information of a thing : a figure whereby we having spoken of a thing in general , descend unto particulars , &c. 234 dilemma , an horned or double argument : which every way convinceth , &c. 244 dissimilitudo , dissimilitude . 200 e. ecphonesis , exclamation . 134 ecthlipsis , a striking out : a grammatical figure when the letter m , with his vowel is taken away , the next word beginning with a vowel . 167 ellipsis , def●ct : a figure when in a sentence a word is wanting , to make that sense which hath been spoken . 1●8 emphasis , efficacie of expression : a figure whereby a tacite vertue and efficacy of signification is given to words ; &c. 138 enallage , a change of order : a figure whereby the number or gender , mood , &c. are put one for another . 185 enantiosis , contention : a figure when we speak that by a contrary , which we would have to be understood as it were by affirmation . 115 enthymema , conception of the mind ; an euthymem or imperfect syllogism , wherein the major or minor proposition being wanting , is looked for . 242. epanalepsis , a taking back : aꝭ figure when a sentence is begun and ended with the same word or sound . 99 epanados , regression , or turning back : a figure when the same sound is repeated in the beginning and the middle , in the middle and end of a sentence . 100 epanorthosis , correction , or amending : a figure when in our speech , something that went before , is called back and corrected , &c. 139 epenthesis , interposition ; it is the interposition of a letter or syllable in the middle of a word . 162 epimone , a tarrying long upon one matter : a figure whereby we continue and persist in the same cause , much after one form of speech , &c. 218 epiphonema , acclamation ; an applause of a thing approved , &c. 137 epistrophe , a turning to the same sound : a figure when divers sentences end alike , &c. 86 epitrope , permission : a figure when we seriously or ironically permit a thing . &c. 126 epizeuxis , a joyning together : a figure when the same word is doubled by way of emphasis , &c. 78 erotesis , interrogation : a figure whereby we either demand a question , earnestly affirm , or vehemently deny a thing . 130 evocatio , a calling forth : a figure when the nominative case to a verb of the third person is set before a verb of first or second person , &c. 180 euphemismus , a fair or favourable kind of speech : a figure whereby a word of a good and bad signification is interpreted to the better part , &c. 211 exegesis , explication : a figure when that which was first spoken more darkly , is afterwards in the same sentence more manifestly explained and confirmed . 194 exergasia , a polishing or trimming : a figure when we abide still in one place , and yet seem to speak divers things . &c. 208 expeditio , expedition , or quick dispatch : a figure when many parts or reasons of an argument being enumerated and touched ; all are destroyed , save that only , upon which the speaker intends to stand and rest upon . 233 g. gnome , a sentence : a figure when we bring in a sentence or some remarkable saying of anothers to the same purpose with the author , he being not named . 228 h. hebraism , or a speech after the manner of the hebrews , &c. 213 hellenismus , a grecism or imitation of the greeks in phrase or construction . 182 hendiadys , a dividing of one thing into two : a figure when one thing is expressed by more words . 184 hirmos , a bond or knot : a figure whereby a sudden entrance is made into a confused heap of matter , &c. 155 homoeoptoton , falling out alike : a figure whereby divers clauses end with the same letter or syllable . 200 homoeoteleuton , ending alike : a fig. whereby divers parts , or members of a sentence end alike , &c. 202 horismos , definition : a figure whereby we declare what a thing is , and is usually when we distinguish between two words by defining both of them , &c. 220 hypallage , a changing : a figure when the natural order of the words is changed , &c. 189 hyperbaton , a passing over : it is a transposed order of words ; a figure when words agreeing in sense , are in place disjoyned . 188 hyperbole , exuperation , or a passing of bounds ; it is when the trope is exceedingly inlarged ; or when in advancing or repressing one speaks much more than is precisely true , yea , above all belief , &c. 46 hypophora , an objection ; it propounds an objection , and is , when the speaker makes answer to his own demand : see prolepsis . 123 hypothesis , a supposition . 245 hypotyposis , representation : a figure when a whole matter is expressed so particularly and in order , that it seems to be represented unto ocular inspection , &c. 109 hypozeugma , a joyning together in the end : a figure when the common word is put in the last clause : in zeugma . 169 hysterologia , a preposterous speech ; or a placing of that before which should succeed , and contrarily , &c. 190 i. incrementum , an increasing : a figure when a speech ascends by degrees from the lowest to the highest , &c. 128 inversio , a turning upside down : a figure whereby the speaker brings in a thing for himself , which was alledged against him . 121 ironia , mocking or counterfeiting : a trope whereby in derision , we speak contrary to what we think or mean. 38 l. litotes , smallnesse , or extenuation : a figure when lesse is said then signified : hereby sometimes a word is put d●wn with a sign of negation , when as much is signified as if we had spoken affirmatively ; if not more , &c. 60 m. martyria , testimony : a figure when the speaker confirms something by his own experience . 218 meiosis , extenuation , or diminution : it is when lesse is spoken , yet more is understood , or when for extenuation sake we use a more light and easie term then the matter requires , &c. see in hyperbole . 48 mesozeugma , a joyning together in the middle : a figure when the common word being placed in the middle clause , knits together the precedent and subsequent words , &c. see this in zeugma . 169 metabasis , transition : a figure when we are briefly put in mind of what hath been said , and what remains further to be spoken , &c. 222 metalepsis , participation : it is the multiplying of a trope in one word , and is when there are many tropes in one word , &c. 44 metaphora , translation : it is a translation of words from one species to another : a trope when we expresse our selves by a word of like signification unto that which we mean , &c. 8 metaplasmus , transformation , or a changing from one shape to another : a figure when by reason of the verse , &c. something is necessarily changed , &c. 161 metathesis , transposition , or an alteration of the order of a thing : a figure whereby one letter is put for another . 166 metonymia , transnomination , or change of names : a trope whereby the cause is put for the effect , the subject for the adjunct , or contrarily , &c. 11 a metonymie of the efficient . 13 , 14 a metonymie of the effect . 15 a metonymie of the subject . 16 a metonymie of the adjunct . 22 a metonymie of the matter . 14 a metonymie of the instrument . 17 a metonymie of the antecedent . 26 a metonymie of the consequent . 27 a metonymie of things going together . 28 a metonymie of the end . 28 a metonymie of the form . 29 m●mesis , imitation : an imitating the language of others , &c. 231 mycterismus , a disdainful gibe or scoffe , near a sarcasm . 231 o. onomatopoeia , the feigning of a name : a figure whereby a word is made by a certain sound , &c. 63 oxymoron , subtilly foolish : a figure when the same thing is denyed of it self , or when a contrary epithet is added to any word . 117 p. parabola , a parable or similitude , a comparison made under some similitude . 205 paradiastole , distinction : a figure when we grant one thing , that we may deny another , &c. 111 paragoge , production , or lengthening : a figure when a letter or syllable is added to the end of a word 163 paralipsis , preterition , or overpassing ; it is a kind of an ironie ; and is when you say you passe by a thing , which yet with a certain elegancy you touch at full . 157 paralogismus , false reasoning or a sophistical conclusion . 246 parathesis , apposition : a figure of construction , whereby substantives are added in the same case , &c. 180 parecbasis , digression , or excursion : a figure whereby something beyond the purpose or intended matter , goes out from the appointed discourse . 225 parechesis , allusion : a figure when we bring in something of anothers to another intent then his own . 227 paregmenon , a derivative , or derived from : a figure when words , whereof one is derived of another , are joyned together . 229 parelcon , prolonging : a figure when a syllable or whole word is added to another in the end of it , &c. 177 parenthesis , interposition ; it is a clause comprehended within another sentence , without which notwithstanding the sentence is full , or the sense sound . 178 paroemia , a proverbial speech , &c. it is the continuation of a trope in a speech when proper and peculiar respect is had to the common use , &c. 70 paronomasia , likenesse of words : a figure when by the change of one letter or syllable in a word , the signification also is much altered , &c. 102 parrhesia , liberty or boldnesse of speaking : a figure when we speak freely and boldly concerning things displeasing , &c. 212 pathopoeia , expression of the affections of the mind , or an exceeding stirring up of the affections , &c. 247 periphrasis , circumlocution , or speaking of one word by many ; a figure when we shadow out a thing by some equivalent expressions , &c. 158 pleonasmus , superfluity : a gram. figure whereby some superfluous word ( though not without its sufficient importance ) is added in a sentence , &c. 176 ploce , binding together , or a continuation without interruption : a figure when a word is by way of emphasis so repeated , that it denotes not only the thing signified , but the quality of the thing , &c. 106 polyptoton , variation of cases , or a change of the termination , end , or case : a figure when several cases of the same noune , and tenses of the same verb , are used in conjoyned clauses , &c. 107 polysyndeton , diversly and many ways coupled by conjunctions : a figure signifying superfluity of conjunctions , &c. 175 proecthesis , an exposition which is sent afore : a figure when the speaker doth by his answer ( containing a reason of what he , or some other hath said or done ) defend himself or the other person as unblameable , &c. 236 prolepsis , anticipation , or the prevention of an objection : a figure whereby that which may be objected is anticipated , &c. 122 it is also a certain summary pronunciation of things ; and is made when the congregation of the whole doth aptly agree with the verb or adjective , &c. 125 prosopopoeia , a feigning of the person : a figure when in our speech we feign another person speaking , &c. 146 prosthesis , a putting of one thing to another : a figure whereby a letter , or syllable is added to the beginning of a word . 161 protozeugma , a joyning together in the beginning ; a figure when the common word is expressed in the beginning of the clause or sentence , and omitted after : see in zeugma . 169 s sarcasmus , a biting scoffe or taunt ; near an irony , but somewhat more bitter . 66 similitudo , a similitude , &c. 198 syllepsis , comprehension : a figure of construction , when a nominative plural is joyned to a verb singular ; or on the contrary : or it is a comprehension of the more unworthy under the more worthy , &c. 171. syllogismus , a reasoning , or rather a conclusion , which is made by reasoning together in argument : a rhetorical syllogism is a form of speech whereby the matter is amplified by conjecture , that is , by expressing some signs or circumstances thereof , &c. 240 a logical syllogism is a perfect argument consisting of three parts , viz. major , minor , end conclusion , whereby something is necessarily proved . 240 symploce , complication , or an agreement of words in a sentence : a figure when all our beginnings and all our endings are alike . 87 synaeresis , contraction : a contraction of two vowels or syllables into one . 168 synalaepha , a mingling together : a figure of prosodia , whereby two vowels are gathered into one syllable , &c. 167 synchoresis , concession : a figure when an argument is ironically yielded unto , and then marred with a stinging retort upon the objector , &c. 192 syncope , a cutting away , or a rendring shorter : a figure of prosodia , when a letter or syllable is taken away from the midst of a word . 162 syncrisis , comparison : a form of speech , which by apt similitude shews that the example brought in is either like , unlike , or contrary , &c. 196 synecdoche , comprehension : a trope where the more comprehensive words are put for the lesse comprehensive , and contrarily , &c. 30 synecdoche speciei . 30 synecdoche partis . 32 synecdoche generis . 34 synecdoche totius . 35 synecdoche numeri . 33.36 it is also a gram. figure when a common word or name is restrained to a part , which is expressed by the accusative case , &c. synoeceiosis , reconciling : a figure teaching to reconcile things that differ , and to repugn common opinion with reason , &c. 116 synonymia , a partaking together of a name ; or divers words signifying one and the same thing : a figure when by change of words that are of like signification , one thing is reiterated divers times , &c. 152 synthesis , composition : a figure of construction , whereby a noune collective singular is joyned to a verb plural , &c. 186 systole , a shortning : a figure of prosodia , whereby a long syllable is contrary to its nature made short . 167 t. tmesis , section , or dividing : a figure whereby the parts of a compound or simple word are divided by the interposition of another . 183 z. zeugma , a joyning together : a figure of construction , whereby one verb or adjective , answering the nearer to divers nominative cases , or substantives , is reduced to the one expresly , but to the other by a supplement , &c. 170 a brief explication of the terms used in rhetorique , some being borrowed from logick , and proposed in a greek , and therefore to most in an unknown , ●resse . 1. a cause , is that by which any thing hath its being , as god , by whom the world , &c. hath its being . 2. the caussate , is that which depends upon the cause , as having its being thence , as , the artifice from the artificer ; misery from sin. 3. the efficient , is that which brings a thing to passe : as christ , the salvation of the world . 4. the effect , is that which is brought to passe by the cause : as , the world by god ; plenty by peace ; penury by war. 5. the end , is the cause for whose sake the thing is ; or it is whatsoever is intended by any that set upon a work : as , to speak well is the end of grammar ; to grow rich , is a covetous mans end ; to get learning , is intended by a scholar . 6. finitum , or medium , is whatsoever is helpful to bring to passe a purposed end : as , industry and instruction , to get knowledge . 7. materia , is the matter or substance , of which any thing is made : as , gold , of which a ring ; silver , whereof a cup is made . 8. materiatum , is what is made of the matter ; as , a sword , of steel ; a ring , of gold. 9. forma , the form is that inward principle , by which any thing hath its being , or is what it is ; as , the soul , whereby a man is a man. 10. formatum , is that which hath its being from the form : as , the man from his soul. 11. subjectum , the subject is that to which any thing is adjoyned or belongs : as , the mind , to which knowledge , or ignorance ; man , to whom riches , or poverty , fame , or infamy , &c. belongs . 12. adjunctum , the adjunct , is that which belongs to any thing : as , infamy to villany ; light to the sun ; heat , to fire . 13. genus , is a more general title attributed to some things more special under it : as , substance , to metals . living creatures . elements . 14. species , is a more special title attributed to divers particulars under it : as , man to william , thomas , john. 15. totum , is whatsoever hath parts : as , mans body hath head , heart , arms , &c. and so parts are such as make up the whole . 16. contraries , are qualities which mutually destroy one another : as heat and cold : wisdom and folly , light and darkness . 17. similia , are such as agree in some qualities : as , the good man is likened to the palm in greenness , a wise man to an ant in providence . 18. abstractum , the abstract signifies some form with the exclusion of the subject . the abstract is the substantive , as , whitenesse : it is also called denominans , the thing denominating . 19. concretum , the concrete signifies the same form with those qualities which adhere to the subject : the concrete is the adjective , as , albus , white : it is also called denominatum , the thing denominated . the mysterie of rhetorique unvailed . rhetorica 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , rhetorique , or the art of eloquent and delightful speaking ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ rheo ] loquor , to speak , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ techninôs ] artificialiter , artificially . rhetorique is a faculty by which we understand what will serve our turn concerning any subject to win belief in the hearer : hereby likewise the end of the discourse is set forward , to wit , the affecting of the heart with the sense of the matter in hand . it hath two parts , viz. 1 , garnishing of speech , called elocution . 2. garnishing of the manner of utterance , called pronunciation ( which in this treatise is not principally aimed at . ) elocution , or the garnishing of speech , is the first and principal part of rhetorique , whereby the speech it self is beautified and made fine : and this is either the fine manner of words called a trope : or , the fine shape or frame of speech , called a figure . the fine manner of words , in the greek , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ tropos ] verborum imitatio , in english , a change of words , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ trepo ] muto , to change . a trope , is when words are used for elegancy in a changed signification ; or when a word is drawn from its proper and genuine signification to another . it is a garnishing of speech in one word , and is there only where the signification is changed : as , bellorum procellae . — magnes amoris . 1 chron. 16.32 , 33. the fields do laugh and sing : that is , look pleasantly and delightfully . luk. 13.32 , 33. herod that fox : that is , that politick dissembler . in a trope there are two things to be considered : 1. the species . 2. the affections . the species of tropes are four , viz. 1. a metonymie , which is when one meet or convenient reason or argument is put for another . as , the efficient for the effect , the subject for the adjunct , &c. 2. an irony , which is when one contrary is put for another : as , oh holy gentiles , for ungodly . 3. a metaphor , is a trope which notes out comparison , and is when one like is put for another like unto it : as , the tempest of war , &c. 4. a synecdoche , which is when words more comprehensive are put for words lesse comprehensive , and contrarily . secondly , the affections of tropes ; which are such qualities as may put ornament upon any of the forementioned tropes . the affections are five , viz. 1. catachresis , which is when the trope is abused , or the words too far wrested from their native signification : as , hos. 4.8 . they eat up the sins of my people . 2. hyperbole , which is when the trope is exceedingly enlarged : as , luk. 10.15 . thou that art lifted up to heaven . 3. metalepsis , which is when divers tropes are shut up in one word : as , 2 king. 2 9. i pray thee let me have a double portion of thy spirit . 4. litotes , which is when a word is put down with a sign of negation , yet as much is signified , as if we had spoken affirmatively , if not more : as job 31.17 . job by this figure saith he hath not eaten his meat alone . 5. an allegory , which is when the use of the same trope is continued in a long discourse : as ephes. 6. from the 11. to the 18. verse . put on the whole armour of god , &c. note likewise , that antonomasia , onomatopoeia , antiphrasis , charientismus , astismus , sarcasmus , paroemia , aenigma , &c. are ( though not so properly ) called tropes . secondly , the fine shape or frame of speech ; called a figure . a figure in the greek , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ schema ] ( among other things ) signifies principally habitum , vestitum , & ornatum corporis ; in english , the apparel and ornament of the body ; which by a metaphor is transferred to signifie the habit and ornament of words or speech : it is derived from the greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ schematizo ] effingo , assimulo , to represent , fashion , or feign . a figure is an ornament of elocution , which adornes our speech , or a garnishing of speech when words are used for elegancy in their native signification : as , latet omnes hora , ut expectetur omnis hora. if error delight us , if error seduce us , error will ruine us . and as in a trope , or the finenesse of words , words are considered asunder by themselves ; so in a figure , the apt and pleasant joyning together of many words is noted : and as of words , some are proper , others changed from their proper signification ; so of speeches , some are right and proper as they are ; others are figurative , or serving for the representation of another thing . the signification of a figure in scripture is twofold : 1. when the scripture it self propounds an allegorical signification : as , when 1 pet. 3.20 , 21. peter by the arke of noah , signifies baptism : and paul in heb. 11 s 29. by the red sea , signifies baptism : and in joh. 3.14 christ his crosse by the serpent . 2. when a mans capacity or understanding induces or leads into a figure , and by an apt limilitude agrees with some other clear sense or signification of scripture . a figure is twofold , viz. 1. figura dictionis . 2. figura sententiae . 1. a garnishing of speech in words . 2. a garnishing of the frame of speech in a sentence . whereof the former belongs to the matter , and as it were , to the body of speech ; but the latter , to the form , and as it were , to the soul , that is , to the sentence . the garnishing of speech in words , is where the elegancy lies in the placing of one word : as , while the minde is inslaved to vanity , vanity will sowre the conversation . a figure of a word is twofold ; viz. 1. in the dimension or measuring of sounds or words . 2. in the repetition of sounds or words . a figure in dimension , is that sweet and pleasant number of sounds or words in a sentence . the figure metaplasmus , transformation , and all its kindes ( being largely described hereafter ) are figures in dimension : of this there are four kindes , viz. in striking out , two , viz. synaloepha , a mingling of vowels . ecthlipsis , a striking out of vowels . in adding to and taking from , six figures , viz. prosthesis , apposition . aphaeresis , a taking away . epenthesis , interposition . syncope , contraction . paragoge , production . apocope , a cutting off . in dividing and shortning two , viz. diae●esis , division . synerisis , a shortning . in changing there are five figures , viz. tmesis , section , or a dividing . metathesis : transposition . antithesis , opposition . diastole , extension , or stretching forth . systole , correption or shortning . secondly , a figure of a word in repetition of sounds of words in a sentence : if in the same word , it is epizenxis . if in diverse , it is anadiplosis . if in the beginnings of sentences , anaphora . if in the endings it is epistrophe . if in beginnings and endings , symploce . if in the begining and end of a sentence , epanalepsis . if repeated backward , epanados . if a little unlike , and of divers originals and descents , it is paronomasia . and if of the same original , it is polyptoton . see the table for each figure . there are likewise other figures of a word , viz. climax , antanaclasis , antithesis , ploee , paregmenon , syroeceiosis , oxymoron . synthesis , hendiadys , hypallage , hyperbaton , ellipsis , pleonasmus , asyndeton , polysyndeton , hysterologia , zeugma , hellenismus , antiptosis , secondly , garnishing of the frame of speech , in a sentence , called figura sententiae , is a figure , which for the forcible moving of affections , doth after a sort beautifie the sense and very meaning if a sentence : because it carries with it a certain manly majesty , which far surpasses the soft delicacy of the former figures , they being as it were effeminate and musical , these virile and majestical . it is when the ornament lies in the whole sentence , or where the elegancy is diffused through the structure of one , or more sentences : as , isa. 1.2 . hear , oh heavens ! hearken oh earth ! i have nourished and brought up children , and they have rebelled against me . the figures of a sentence are called pathetical , or such as move affection and passion ; and are these , viz. ecphonesis , epiphonema , parrhesia , epanorthosis aposiopesis , apostrophe , periphrasis , diatyposis , horismos , paradiastole , parechesis , erotesis . parenthesis , parathesis , synonymia , hytotyposis , metabasis . a figure of a sentence is ether in thought and musing , by the greeks called in logismo , or in questioning and answering , called in dialogismo . figures of a sentence in logismo , are apostrophe and prosopoeopia . logismus , is when a sentence is made or fashioned without conference . those are figures in dialogismo , or in questioning and answering , when a sentence is made or fashioned in conference , which consists in question and answer ; of which kinds are , aporia , anacoenosis , prolepsis , hypophora , epitrope , synchoresis . tropes and figures ( say the learned ) are the vertues of speech and style , as barbarisms and solecisms are the vices . there is no other trope more frequent , excellent , and beautiful , than a methapor , because that which is the light and star of speech , and tends to richnesse , majesty , perspicuity and pleasantnesse , is a similitude brief and contracted into one word . i shall therefore ( according to the learned farnaby ) begin with a methapor . metaphora , gr . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , translatio , translation , or a removing over ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ metapherò ] transfero , to translate . * it is the artificial translation of a word , from the proper signification , to another not proper , but yet nigh and alike : or it is a translation of words from one species t● another : o● the friendly borrowing of a word to expresse a thing with more light and better note , though not so directly and properly as the natural name of the things meant would signifie . it is a trope when we expresse our selves by a word of a like signification to that which we mean : or when the property of one thing is translated to another : as , gen. 6.6 . god is said to r●pent ; where the property of man is translated to the omnipotent and omniscient god. a metaphor is pleasant , for that is enriches our knowledge with two things at once , with the truth and a similitude : and there is nothing in the whole universe , from whence the simile may not be taken ; dat propriae similem translata methapora vocem . laeta seges , gemmant vites . duo fulmina belli . iugenii flumen . mens ferrea . classis habenas . princeps caput reipublicae . virgilius poetarum sol . invidiae flamma . fulmen orationis . flos nobilitatis . expolire orationem . amicitiam dissuere . si sic loqui liceat . si verbis audacia detur . vivis coloribus virum depinxi . two necessary rules to be observed , viz. 1. a metaphor ought not to be so far fetcht , as that the similitude may not easily appear . 2. it ought to be drawn from the noblest things , as the poets do , that choose rather to say , rosie-fingerd , then red-finger'd aurora ; as appears by the first english example , where 't is thought unfit to stoop to any metaphor lower then the heaven . english examples of a metaphor . the skie of your vertue overcast with sorrow . you are the most excellent star that shines in the bright element of beauty . the wounds of grief . — flowers of oratory . drops of dew are pearls . flowers in medows are stars . the murmuring of the waters is musick . to divorce the fair marriage of the head and body ; where besides the cutting off of the head , we understand the conjunction of the head and body to resemble marriage . to keep love close prisoner ; which is to conceal love . there came through cheapside a whole fleet of coaches ; for a great number . scriptural examples . 1 king. 10.4 . the queen of sheba saw the wisdome of solomon ; here saw , metaphoricically signifies , proved and understood . hagg. 1.9 , you looked for much , and lo it came to little ; here to look for signifieth to hope for . jer. 8.15 . the neighing of horses is heard from dan : that is , foreseen by the prophet . eccles. 1.8 . the eye is not satisfied with seeing , nor the ear filled with hearing : we are in this place by the eye and ear to understand the desire of the minde kindled by those senses . thus in scripture christ is called a vine , a rock , a lamb , a lion , &c. and man , a shadow , a flower , grasse , a wolfe , a bear , a dog , &c. thus we read of metaphors from leaven , salt , trees , seed , &c. besides many hyperbolical metaphors ; as , in hab. 2.11 . the stone shall cry out of the wall , and the beam out of the timber shall answer it . lam. 1.4 . the wayes of sion lament or mourn , &c. so , mat. 3.11 . christ is said to baptize with fire , whereby we may understand , that fire is there put for the power of the holy ghost which purifies and refines as fire . psal. 82.6 . i have said , ye are gods , &c. whereby is signified from whom magistrates have their authority , whose place they supply , whose person they represent , and whose example they ought to follow both in executing justice , and shewing mercy . metonymia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , transnominatio , a change of names , or the putting of one name for another ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ metonomazo ] transnomino , to change one name for another : or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which in composition signifies change , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ onoma ] aeolice pro 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ onoma ] nomen , a name . a metonymie is a trope , or a form of speech whereby the orator or speaker puts one thing for another , which by nature are nigh knit together . this change of name is used principally four waies . 1. when the cause is put for the effect . 2. when the effect is put for the cause . 3. when the subject is put for the adjunct . 4. when the adjunct is put for the subject . or , as others define it , it is an exchange of a name , when one word comes in lieu of another , not for a similitude , but for other natural affinity and coherence . atque metonymia imponit nova nomina rebus : 1. efficientis , ut inventoris ; marte . lyaeo . autoris : legitur juvenalis . livius ingens . materiae : pinus , ferrum , aeris acervus , arundo . aut instrumenti : gladius , lingua , arma manusque 2. effecti : clades libyae . mors frigida pallet . 3. subjecti : a curii . b paterae . c germania . d rostra . e vcalegon . f cor , os . g patronus . h nox . i amaryllis . 4. adjuncti : k fasces . l scelus . m aetas nulla . n libelli . 1 , a metonymie of the cause , is either when the cause is put for the effect , which is called a metonymie of the efficient , or when the name of the matter is put for the thing made of the same called a metonymie of the matter . 1. a metonymie of the efficient , is when the efficient cause is put for its effect ; or when the name of the inventor or author is put for the thing invented , or composed : as , in farnabies inserted examples , marte , pro praelio ; mars being the feigned inventor of war. — lyaeo , pro vino ; lyaeus being one of the names of bacchus , who was the feigned inventor of making wine ; where also the names of juvenal and famous livius are put for the books or works , whereof they were authors . vulcanns pro igne . neptunus pro mari . ceres pro pane . venus pro amore . english examples of a metonymie of the efficient . vulcan for fire . neptune for the sea . bacchus for wine . venus so love . mars for war. mercurie for eloquence . so love is usually put for liberality , the fruit and effect of love . my blade is right sebastian , for of sebastians making . he learn'd his arguments of aristotle , and his eloquence of tully ; ( i. e ) out of aristotles and tullies works . scriptural examples . ezek. 7.15 . the sword is without , and the pestilence and the famine within , &c. by sword , pestilence , and famine , is signified death , the effect of those causes . hag. 1.11 . and i called for a drought upon the earth ; ( i. e. ) hunger and famine caused by drought . numb . 32.23 . and be sure your sin will find you out : where sin ( the cause ) is put for punishment , its effect . luk. 16.29 , 31. they have mosos and the prophets , ( i. e. ) the writings of moses and the prophets . thus in gen. 35.18 . the soul is put for life . see lev. 20 , 20. psal. 128. 2 luk. 24.27 . joh. 5.45 , 46 , &c. a metonymie of the matter , is when the name of the matter , is put for the thing made of the same : as , pinus pro navi , a pine-tree being much used where it growes , for building of ships . ferrum pro gladio , a sword being made partly of iron . aes pro nummo , brasse and silver being the materials , whereof money is commonly made . ferro facibusq . invasit italiam . sylva , pro domibus . english examples of a metonymie of the matter . i want silver ; where by silver , mony is to be understood . thus seed is put for children , and earth for man. they eat the finest wheat , and drink the sweetest grapes ; by wheat is understood bread , and by grapes wine . scriptural examples . psal. 115.4 their idols are silver and gold , ( i. e ) made of those metals . psal. 105.18 . he was laid in iron , ( i. e. ) in fetters made of iron . gen. 3.19 . dust thou art , ( i. e. ) thou art formed out of the dust. gen. 4.25 . for god hath appointed me another seed in stead of abel , ( i. e. ) another childe . dan. 5.4 . worshipped wood and stone , ( i. e ) idols made of wood and stone . in like manner also the instrument is put for the effect thereby : as , gladius pro caede . arma pro bello . lingua pro sermone . manus pro scriptura . english examples . the unlikely have worn the crown ; here the crown being an instrument of royal dignity , signifies a kingdome . the sword ( being the instrument of slaughter ) is put for slaughter . in like manner the tongue , for speech ; arms , for war ; the hand , for the manuscript , or hand-writing . scriptural examples . jam. 3.8 . but the tongue can no man tame , where the tongue ( the instrument of speech ) is put for the speech . 2 tim. 1.16 . was not ashamed of my chain , ( i. e. ) of my bonds or bondage . see prov. 10.20 . & 25.15 . job 31.6 . let god weigh me in an even ballance ; here ballance ( the instrument of equity ) is put for equity it self . see exod. 5.3 . 1 sam. 22.17 . 1 cor. 16.21 , &c. 2. a metonymie of the effect , is when the effect or thing caused , is put for its cause : as , clades lybiae , pro cladis effectoribus , qui cladem lybiae intulerunt . mors ●●igida pallet , ( i. e. ) pallidos reddit . victoria natura insolens & superba est , ( i. e. ) insolentes & superbos redait . english examples . hereby we say , death is pale , ' fear sad , a●ger hastie , wine bold ; by which is signi●●ed , that death makes pale , &c. thus , love is said to be bountiful , for that it renders one bountiful . scriptural examples . exod. 15.2 . he is become my salvation , ( i.e. ) my saviour . gen. 25 23. two nations art in thy womb , ( i. e. ) the fathers of two nations ; that is , esau , the father of the idumeans ; and jacob , the father of the israelites . 2 king. 4.40 . there is death in the pot , ( i.e. ) some deadly thing which cause●h death . mark 9.17 , 25. a dumb and deaf spirit , ( i.e. ) making the possessed dumb and deaf . see rom. 7.7 . heb. 11.39 . joh. 3.19 . & 17.3 . 3. a metonymie of the subject , is when the subject , or that to which any thing belongs is put for the adjunct , or that which belongs thereunto : and it is made these nine waies , viz. 1. when the subject is put for the accident inherent : as , a curii , victory ; curius being the name of a certain victorious captain . 2. when the container is put for the thing contained ; as , b paterae , pro potu in eis contento , crumena , pro nummis . animosum pectus , pro corde . english examples . the cup , for the wine contained in it . the purse , for the money therein , &c. scriptural examples . mat. 26.27 . luk. 22.20 . by the cup is signified the wine contained therein . see jer. 49.12 , &c. 3. when the place is put for the inhabitants of the same , or for the things it containeth : as , c germania , pro germanis . vrbs , pro civibus . carcer , pro vinctis . anglia , pro anglis . english examples . the city met the general ; for the citizens , &c. it is difficult to overcome italy by war , or greece by learning ; meaning the italians and grecians . we are to war against spain , ( i. e. ) against the spaniards . scriptural examples . luk. 13.14 . oh jerusalem , jerusalem which killest the prophets , &c. by jerusalem is meant the rulers and people of that city . deut. 4.26 . i call heaven and earth to record ; here by heaven and earth , moses underderstands all in heaven and earth . gen. 39.4 . he made him ruler of his house , ( i. e. ) of all his servants , treasurers , and goods in the house . mat. 10.15 . it shall be more tolerable for sodom and gomorrah . mark 1.33 . and the whole city was gathered together at the door ; ( i. e. ) the inhabitants of the city . see luk. 19.9 . acts 26.31 . mat. 16.18 . 4. when the place is put for the actions properly done in the place : as , d restrum , pro sermone . academia , aut scholae , pro doctrina . sylve , pro venandi studio . english examples . the hall is done , ( i. e. ) the action of that court of judicature . thus an academy or school is put for learning . scriptural examples . psal. 68.29 . because of thy temple at jerusalem ; here by temple is understood the holy excercises and divine worship used in the temple . 5. when the possessor is put for the thing possessed : as , e vcalegon , a noble sage of troy , whose name is here put for nobility and sagacity . sic dicitur hominem d●v●rari , cujus patrimonium devoratur . apud me ( i. e. ) domi meae . english examples . hereby , lands , houses , and ships , are often called by the owners names . thus , with me , is usually to be understood at my house . so we say of some guardians , they have devoured the orphans , intimating the orphans patrimony . scriptural examples . joel 3.20 . judah shall be inhabited for ever ; here judah the son of jacob , is put for the land of jewry , which was promised to his posterity , and by them possessed . gen. 15.3 . a servant with me ; that is , in my house . gen. 18.3 . depart not i pray thee from thy servant , ( i e. ) depart not from my tent . 6. when the seat or place is put for the quality inherent to the same : as , f cor ; os . cor pro prudentiâ quae sedem habet in corde , ( unde prudentes cordati dicuntur ; ) os , pro pud●●e ; qui se ore , ( i. e. ) vul●u prodit . aut aliquando cor fortitudinem significat : non tibi plus cordis , sed minus oris inest . english examples . thus the heart is put for wisdome , because wisdome hath its seat there . and sometimes also , the heart is put for courage and fortitude by this trope . scriptural examples . jer. 17.9 . the heart is deceitfull , &c. the heart being the seat or place , where the soul keeps it chief residence , is here and elsewhere , put for the will , affections and whole soul , as the qualities inherent thereunto . prov. 6.32 . whose committeth adultery with a woman , wanteth a heart ; where by the want of an heart , is understood foolishnesse . see prov. 2.10 . 7. when the advocate or counsellor , who personates his client , is put for him whom he personates and represents : as , g patronus , procliente . the cause will go against the attorny general , intimating against his client , whom he represents . 8. when the time it self is put for the things usually done in time : as , h nox , pro somno . aestas , pro messe . english examples . the night is frequently put for sleep , and summer for harvest . the dayes thought is the nights dream . the mornings view corrects the evenings work . in the two last examples , the day and the night , the morning and evening , do signifie the actions and accidents in them . scriptural examples . job 32.7 . i said , dayes should speak , and multitude of years should teach wisdome , ( i.e. ) the aged , who have seen many dayes . 1 chro. 12.32 . and of the children of issachar , which were men that had understanding of the times . 1 cor. 4.3 . mans day , for mans judgement . see esth. 1.13 . joh. 12.27 . or contrarywise , when the things which are done in time , are put for the time it self , as , messis , pro aestate . calor , pro aestate . frigus , pro hyeme . ante focum si frigus erit ; si messis in umbrâ . english examples . by this metonymie , the harvest is put for summer , cold for winter , and sleep for the night . scriptural examples . exod. 23.10 . six years thou shalt sow thy land , and gather the fruits thereof . see isa. 17.5 . exod. 23.10 . deut. 24.19 . 9. when the name of the thing signified , is put for the sign : as , i amaryllis , pro carmine de eadem . jupiter , apollo , aencas , for the statutes or pictures of apollo &c. scriptural examples . thus in gen. 17.10 . circumcision is called the covenant , when 't was only a seal of the covenant , and of the righteou●nesse of faith ; as appears in rom. 4.11 . so in exod. 12.11 . the paschal lamb is called the lords passeover . mat. 26.26 , 28. b●ead and w●ne are said to be christs body and blood ; of which they are only but signes . thus in luk. 22.20 . this is the new testament in my blood ( i. e. ) a sign or seal of the new testament in my blood . so in titus 3.5 . baptism is called the new birth . 4. a metonymie of the adjunct , is when the adjunct , or that which belongs to any thing , is put for the subject , or thing to which it belongs or is adjoyned : as , gen. 31.53 jacob sware by the fear of his father isaac , ( i. e. ) by god , whom isaac feared . 2. king 20.1 . set thy house in order , ( i.e. ) thy houshold affairs . thus the captain general is often put for his army ; as , hannibal was slain by scipio ; here hannabal is put for his army which he had ●ed against the romans , and scipio for the romans who obtained the victory . 1 sam. 18.7 . saul hath slain his thousands , &c. so in act. 9 5. christ is put for his members . psal. 85.11 . righteousnesse shall look down from heaven , ( i. e. ) god in whom righteousnesse resteth . hos. 4.1 . there is no truth , nor mercy , nor knowledge of god in the land ; by which adjuncts is signified , that there are none , or very few at most , in whom those graces may be found . this metonymie is made these 9 waies , viz. 1. when the sign is put for the thing signified thereby : as , k fasces , pro magistratu , sceptrum , pro regne , toga , pro pace , arma , pro bello . huic consilio palmam damus ; ( i. e. ) victoriam . english examples . thus , weapons and armes sign●fie war , the keys power , and the palm victory , as being signs of war , power , &c. scriptural examples . gen. 49.10 . the scepter shall not dep●●● from juaah , ( i. e. ) the kingdome , in●im●●i●g that kings should not cease from the house o● judah . rom. 13.4 . he beareth not the swo●● 〈◊〉 vain , ( i. e. ) authority . jer. 24.10 . thus here the sword is put for war. thus also the name is often put for the thing it self : as , rev 3 , 4 thou hast a few names . prov. 18.10 . the name of the lord , ( i. e. ) the lord himself . phil. 2.10 . that at the name of jesus every knee should bow , &c. ephes. 5 , 20. act. 1.15 . 2. when the quality is put for the person subject thereunto : as , l scelus pro scelesto , villany for a villain . deserts are preferred ; ( i. e. ) men deserving are , &c. give room to the quoise , ( i. e. ) to the serjeant . 3. when the adjunct of time is put for the persons , or things subject thereunto : as , m aetas nulla , ( i. e. ) homines nullius aetatis . aspera tum positis mitescent secula bellis . ( i. e. ) homines , qui istis seculis vixerunt . temeritas est florentis aetatis , prudentia senectutis , ( i. e. ) juvenum & senum : juventus , ( i e. ) juvenes ; senectus , ( i. e. ) senes . — oculisve aut pectore noctem accipit — noctem , pro somno qui noctus capitur . english examples . thus the night is put for sleep , which is usually taken in the night . take heed young idlenesse , ( i. e. ) idle youth . scriptural examples . ephes. 5.16 . the dayes are evill , ( i. e. ) the hearts and conversations of the men of these dayes are evil . 4. when the names of the vertues themselves are put for good men ; and of the vices , for evill men ; and also when the names of divers other things are used for the persons , to whom they are adjoyned , or appertain : as , ex hac parte pudor pugnat , illic petulantia : ubi pudor pro pudicis ; & petulantia pro petulantibus ponitur , &c. virtutem praesentem odimus ; ( i. e. ) viros bonos . justitia pro justo , &c. english examples . thus vertue is put for good men ; and justice for a just man. 5. when the thing set in the place , is put for the place it self : as , n libelli pro libraria . ludus pro circo . te quaesivimus omnibus libellis , bibliothecis . english examples . thus books are put for a library or study . a play for a play-house . 6. when the thing contained is put for the container , or the abstract for the concrete : as , aen. virg. i. — vina coronant , ( i. e. ) pateram vina continentem . wine is put for the cup that contains it . english examples . psal. 11.7 . the righteous lord loveth righteousnesse , ( i. e. ) righteous men . 1 cor. 12.28 . helps , governments , for helpers and governors . phil. 3.3 . circumcision is put for the persons circumcised . tit. 1.12 . wickednesse is put for wicked men . see gen. 19.15 . prov. 11.5 . rom. 4.9 . gal. 2.12 . it is very usual in scripture to put the abstract for the concrete , to set forth the excellency of the person or thing spoken of . thus god tels abraham , that he shall not only be blessed , sed erit ipsissima benedictio , gen. 12.2 . ( i. e. ) affluens omni benedictione ; & non tam benedictus , quam ipsa benedicto dicitur . thus in 1 cor. 1.30 . christ is not called righteous , but righteousnesse . 7. when the antecedent , or that which goes before , is put for the consequent , or that which followes : as , discumbere pro coenare . audire vel auscultare pro obtemperare . fuimus troes , pro non amplius sumus . vixit , ( i. e. ) mortuus est . strato discumbitur ostro , ( i.e. ) cibum capiunt . english examples . thus , to hear , is to obey . he hath lived , ( i e. ) he is dead . they are set ( i. e ) a● s●pper . the sword is drawn , whereby is signified the ensuing slaughter . scriptural examples . exod. 19.9 . deut. 5.27 . hear , is put for obey . so in exod. 18 , 19. hearken unto my voice ; for obey my voice or commandement . 8. when the consequent is put for the antecedent : as , sepultus est , pro mortuus est . evigilabit , pro dormitat . english examples . the guests are risen , ( i. e. ) have supped . he is buried , ( i. e. ) he is dead . scriptural examples . gen. 3.19 . in the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat thy bread , &c. here by sweat following labour , is signified labour before meat . isa. 28.16 . he that believeth , shall not make haste : this paul in rom. 9.33 . interprets , shall not be ashamed : shame and confusion being effects of making haste , &c. 9. when all things going together , one is put for another : as , juxta terentium castra posuerat annibal , ( i.e. ) hujus & illius exercitus . annibal ibi moratur , pro exercitu annibalis . english examples . thus hannibal is put for his army , or any captain general for the army under his conduct and command . scriptural examples . josh. 11.21.23 . joshua overcame the canaanites , ( i. e. ) he and his army . so in 1 sam. 18.7 . saul hath slain his thousands , &c. so in mat. 25.35 . christ is put for his members . a metonymie of the end , is when the end is put for the means conducing to the same : as , subeat virtus vestra experimenta majora , ( i.e. ) pericula . aris imponit honorem , ( i.e. ) sacrificium . dicitur & planstris vexisse po●mata thespis , ( i. e. ) scenas , in quibus poemata fiebant . an english example . let your courage enterprize greater experiments ( i. e. ) dangers . he layes honour upon the altar ( i. e. ) a sacrifice ; for that in the old law none but such as were priests unto god were admitted to sacrifice unto him , which was a dignity importing honour . scriptural examples . jude 7. sodome and gomorrah were set forth for examples , ( i. e. ) were punished for examples sake . psal. 57.8 . awake my glory , ( i. e. ) my tongue given to glorifie god. see 1 cor. 10.6 . a metonymie of the form , is when the * form is put for the thing , to which it gives a being : as , luxuries in flagitiis , crudeli as in suppliciis , avaritia in rapinis , superbia in contumeli●s , pro luxurioso , crudeli , avaro , superbo . ars mendicando quaerit honesta cibum , ( i. e. ) artifices honesti . english examples . thus art is put for an artificer ; pride for a proud man , and covetousness for a covetous man , and the soul for man. heare you modesty it self , ( i. e. ) some one very modest . scriptural examples . exod. 1.5 . seventy souls went down into egypt , ( i. e. ) men . the like in gen. 12.5 . & 46.18 . synecdoche , es , f. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , comprehensio , comprehen●●on , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ synecdechoma● ] comprehendo , aut , una excipio , seu recipio , to comprehen , or take together . it is a trope , or a form of speech , whereby the more comp●ehensive wo●ds are put for the lesse comprehen●ive ; and contrarily : or when a part is understood by the whole , or the whole by a part , the general by the special , and contrarily : or , it is an exchange of the name of the part for the whole , or of the name of the whole for the p●rt . this figurative exornation gives a grace unto spee●h , which otherwise it would want , enforcing the understanding of the hearers to a deeper consideration of the sense and meaning : and is chiefly fourfold , viz. 1. synecdoche speciei . 2. synecdoche membri aut partis . 3. syn●cdoche generis . 4. synecdoche totius . confundit totum cum parte synecdoche . partis . a myrtoum : auster ; b hyems , mucro . c annibal ; d anglus . 2. totius : e orator ; color . f annus . g vixit . h atrides . 1 synecdoche speciei , is when the special or a particular sort implies a mo●e general : as , a myrtoum , pro mari , the m●rtean se● , for the whole sea indefinitely . auster pro vento , indefinite . aristides pro justo . moecenas pro patrono . croesus pro divite . thraso pro glorioso . hostes tela parant , ( i. e. ) arma . ecce aristidem , ( i. e. ) justum . sic infinitum numerum dicimus pro magno ; sexcenta licet ejusmodi proferre ; sexcenta , ( i. e. ) p'urima . english examples . caesar , for the king. aristides , for a just man. craesus , for a rich man. auster , for the wind . it is not my sword that can help me ▪ where by sword is understood all kinde of weapons and manners of defence . scriptural examples . psal. 22.4 . our father 's trusted in thee , &c ( i. e. ) our ancestors ; where fathers , the more special name , is put for ancestors , the more general . psal. 44.6 . i will not trust in my bow , neither shall my sword save me . and in 46.9 . he breaks the bow , and cuts the spear in sunder , &c. where by bow , sword and , spear , are understood all weapons of war. see 2 sam. 8.18 . mat. 22.21 . isa. 63.16 . thus a certain number is put for an uncertain : as , zech. 3.9 . christ is said to have seven eyes , ( i. e. ) many , to signifie his perfect and singular care of his church . the like in deut. 28 , 7. psal. 105.8 . he hath remembred his covenant for ever : the word which he commanded to a thousand generations ; where a great or infinite number is put for an indefinite number , or such a number as is not determined . psal. 119.64 . the righteous m●n falls seven times a day ; that is , often . so in prov. 24.16 . thus the word [ many ] is taken for all : as , dan. 12.11 . and many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake . now that this word [ many ] signifies all , the holy ghost bears witnesse , in joh. 5.28 . all that are in the grave shall hear his voice . 2. synecdoche partis , or a synecdoche of the part , that is , when a part is put for the whole : as , b hyems , a storm of rain or hail for winter . tectum . pro domo . mucro pro gladio . c annibal , pro exercitu cujus dux erat , velut pars primaria . d anglus pro anglis . * hostis habet muros , ruit alto á culmine troja ; pro hostes. english examples . my name is tossed and censured by many tongues , ( i. e. ) by many men ; where the part of an intire body is put for the whole . thus the roof of the house is put for the whole house ; the edge of the sword , for the sword : and the soul , for the whole man. scriptural examples . gen. 12.15 . then abraham took sahah his wife and the souls , &c. for the men and women that were his servants . the like see in rom. 13.1 . rom. 12.1 . present your bodies a living sacrifice ; ( i. e. ) the whole man. in prov. 1.16 . & 6.18 . their feet run to evill : where by feet of men , the men of such conversation are understood . mat. 8.8 . i am not worthy that thou shouldst come under my ●oof ; where the roof signifies the house . in isa. 7.2 , 5 , 89 , & 9.9 . the tribe of ephraim is put for the whole people of israel . see prov. 3.22 . & 10.14 . & 11.26 . the hand is put for the whole man , &c. thus the singular number is put for the plural : as , d anglus , pro anglis . the roman was victor in battail , intimating the army of the romans . the english man overcame the hollander . scriptural examples . isa. 1.3 . the oxe knoweth his owner , and the asse his masters crib , &c. for oxen and asses . jer 8.7 . the stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed time ; for , the sto●ks know their appointed time . rom. 3.28 . therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith , &c. for , men are justified by faith . job . 14.1 . man that is born of a woman , ( i. e. ) men that are born of women , &c. synedoche generis , is when a general word comprehends the particular , or when the more general name is put for the more special : as , e orator , pro demosthene aut tullio . color , pro forma . g vixit , pro mortuus est . h atrides , ( i. e. ) agamemnon ; quippe qui in expeditione trojana rex regum diceretur . * virtus pro fortitudine . poeta pro homero aut virgilio . english examples . put up your weapon , for your dagger . he lived in such a century , ( i. e. ) he is now dead . thus living creatures are put for beasts . the poet , ( i. e. ) homer or virgil. scriptural examples . mark. 16.15 . preach the gospel to every creature : signifying to all men , and not to any other creature . gen. 6.12 . all flesh had corrupted his way , ( i. e. ) all men . mat. 2.18 . rachel weeping for her children , would not be comforted , because they are not ; for , lived not . judges 19.3 . spake to her heart : that is , comforted her . exod. 30.34 . all sweet smelling spices , are put for spikenard . see 1 sam. 13.13 . 1 king 2.4 . synecdoche totius , a synecdoche of the whole is when the whole is put for the part ; as , f annus , pro tempore praesenti . elephantus , pro dentibus . sylvae pro arboribus . pontus , pro fluctu . nos , pro ego . pabula gustassent troje , xanthumque bibissent : ( i. e. ) partem pabuli , partem xanthi flavii . english examples . an army so great as drank rivers dry : meaning a great part of the water in the rivers . he carries a goldsmiths shop on his fingers , for rings . he fell into the water and swallowed the thames , for the water . scriptural examples . 1 sam. 5.3 . behold , dagon was fallen upon his face to the ground : though the same verse declares that before its fall , the head of dagon and both the palmes of his hands were cut off upon the threshold , &c. see gen. 8.13 . the world is put for the earth , in 2 pet. 3.6 . the man is put for the soul : as in luk. 16.23 . & 23 , 43. so in gen. 3.19 . till thou return to the ground ; where the man is put for his body . it is also by this synecdoche , when any thing is spoken concerning many persons together , which yet appertains not to every one of them precisely : as , gen. 35.26 . in this and the three precedent verses , you have a recital of the twelve sons of jacob , ( which as this verse declares ) were born unto him in padan-aram , and yet this appertains not unto benjamin , who yet is reckoned with the rest , as in vers . 24. for he was born in the way near ephrath , as in vers . 16. and in heb. 11.13 . the apostle having enumerated many saints , and among the rest enoch , ( as in vers . 5. ) generally addes , these all died in the faith , &c. and yet enoch was translated that he should not see death , and was not found , because god had translated him , as likewise appears by the 5. verse . thus the plural number is put for the singular : as , nos , pro ego . nos populo imposuimus & oratores visi sumus ; ubi de se tantum loquitur orator . an english example . cicero to brutus : we deceived the people , and seemed orators , speaking of himselfe only . scriptural examples . judg. 12.7 . and jephthah was buried in the cities of gilead , ( i. e ) in one city of that region . mat. 27.44 . the thieves also which were crucified with him upbraided him ; ( i. e. ) one of the thieves , namely , the unbelieving and unconverted thief . so also gen. 21.7 . & 46.7 . * compared with the 15 , & 17. verses . but of the grammarians it is called a synecdoche , or comprehension , * when a common word or name is restrained to a part which is expressed by the accusative case . and they call it comprehension , because the particular is comprehended of the universal . this synecdoche is a figure of construction , and is when that which is part is attributed to the whole : as , aethiops albus dentes , an ethiopian white in the teeth ; here , white agreeing to the teeth only , is attributed to the whole ethiopian : pro toto positae partes , quam passio signat , quartum vel sextum casum synecdoche tradit . passivis , neutris , adjectis , participiisq : 1. dentibus alba . 2. caput doleo . 3. spoliata lacertos . 1. dentibus alba , white in the teeth . 2. caput doleo , i am pained in my head . 3. spoliata lacertos , bereft of the strength of the body . by this synecdoche all nouns adjectives , signifying any property ; also verbs passives , and neuters , signifying any passion , may govern an accusative or an ablative case , signifying the place wherein the property or passion is : as , aeger pedes , or pedibus , diseased in the feet . rubet capillos , his hairs are red . truncatus membra bipenni , cut in the limbs with an axe . caetera similes , uno differunt , like in other things , in one thing they differ . ironia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , simulatio , irrisio , mocking or counterfeiting , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in loquendo dissimulatione utor , to dissemble in speaking ; or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ eiro ] dico , from whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ eiron ] simulator , qui aliter dicit ac sontit : from which ironia is taken for dissimulation , whereby one thing is thought and another spoken ; it signifies also taunting speeches , or a speaking by contraries ; as if we should say black is whi●te . it is called the mocking trope , whereby in derision we speak contrary to what we think or mean , or when one contrary is signified by another : this trope is not so well perceived by the words , as either by the contrariety of the matter , or the manner of utterance , or both . antiphrasis and this are of very nigh affinity , only differing in this , that antiphrasis consists in the contrary sense of a word , and ironia of a sentence . contra quam sentit solet ironia jocari . scilicet , a egregiam laudem ; b pulchre ; c bone custos . a egregiam laudem , ( i. e. ) turpe potius dedecus & infamiam . b pulchrè , ( i. e. ) foediffimè . c bone custos , ( i. e. ) male custos . o salve a bone vir , curasti b prebè , ( i. e. ) a pessime , b negligenter : foedè neglexisti . si genus humanum , & mortalia temnitis arma , at 1 sperate deos memores fandi atque nefandi . alter erit maculis auro 2 squalentibus ardens . hunc ego si potui tantum 1 sperare dolorem . 1. sperate , ( i.e. ) timete . sperare ( i. e. ) timere . 2. squalentibus , ( i. e. ) splendentibus . est in hic vocibus catachresis . english examples of an irony . he was no notorious malefactor , but he had been twice on the pillory , and once burnt in the hand for trifling oversights . milo had but a slender strength , who carried an oxe a furlong on his back , then kill'd him with his fist , and eat him to his breakfast . so when the persian army was at variance among themselves , philip of macedon ( their utter enemy ) said , he would send his army to make them friends . thus gnatho speaks ironically to thraso ; what ( quoth he ) they knew you not after i had shewn them your good conditions , and made mention of your vertues ? then answered thraso , you did like an honest man , i heartily thank you : here , both the saying of gnatho and thrasoe's answer have a contrary signification . scriptural examples . gen. 3.22 . and the lord god said , behold , the man is become as one of us : whereby the lord declares his great disdain of their affectation o● an impossible preheminence , in being like to god ; as if he had said , he is now by his sin become most unlike unto us ; i see how well satan hath performed his promise to them ; is he not become like one of us ? judg. 10.14 . go cry to the gods which ye have cho●en . so in isa. 14.4 , 8 , 9. the lord teaches his children to deride the proud insulting king of babylon . our saviour also to awaken his drousie disciples out of their security , doth in mat. 26.45 . use this form of speech ; sleeep on now and take your rest , &c. as if he had said , a perillous ●ime is at hand , wherein you shall have little list or leisure to sleep , you have therefore now the moe need to watch and pray . so micaiah in 1 king. 2● . 15 bids ahab go to battail against ramoth-gilead and prosper , ( i. e. ) go up and perish . thus in 1 king. 18.27 . elijah mocked the wors●ippers of baal ; cry aloud , for he is a god ; either he is talking or he is pursuing , or he is in a journey , or peradventure he sleepeth and must be awak●ned . jo● 1● . 2 ●hus he taunts at his false friends : no ●o●bt but ●e ●●e the people , and wisdome shall ●e wit● yo● : as if he h●d s●id , in your own conceits there are none wise but your selves . no doubt but reason hath left us , and is gone wholly unto you ; yea wisdome is so tyed to your persons , that her conversation and ruine depends upon yours . 1 cor. 4.8 , 10. we are fools , ye are wise ; we nothing , ye all , &c. see amos 4.4 , 5. eccles. 11.9 . catachresis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , abusio , abuse , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ catachraomai ] abutor , to abuse , or from the praeposition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ cata ] contra , against , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ chresis ] usus , use . it is a form of speech , whereby the speaker or writer , wanting a p●oper word , borroweth the next or the likest to the thing that he would signifie . it is an improper kinde of speech , somewhat more desperate than a metaphor , and is the expressing of one matter by the name of another , which is incompatible with , and sometimes clean contra●y to it : and is when the change of spee●h is hard , strange ▪ and unwonted : or , it is the abuse of a trope , when words are too fa● wrested from their native signification , or when one word is abusively put for another , for lack of the proper word : du●ior improp●iae est catachresis abusio vocis : vir gregis ; ultorem promisi ; pulchra minatus . * vir gregis ipse caper , deerravit , — ( i. e. ) dux gregis . capitis nives , ( i e. ) cani capilli . spera●e dolo●em , ( i e. ) time●e dolorem . facies simillima lauro ; nam facies propriè hominis est . english examples of catachresis . a voice beautiful to his ears . he threatens me a good turn . i promised him an executioner . i gave order to some servants of mine , ( whom i thought as apt for such charities as my self ) to lead him out into a forrest , and kill him ; where charity is used , or rather abused for cruelty . they build a horse by pallas are divine : here the poet traduceth that to a beast , which is proper to the making of a house . and as he said that mislik'd a picture with a crooked nose : the elbow of his nose is disproportionable . by the license of this figure we give names to many things which lack names : as when we say , the water runs , which is improper ; for to run , is proper to those creatures which have feet and not unto water . by this form also we attribute hornes to a snail , and feet to a stool ; and so likewise to many other things which lack their proper names . scriptural examples of catachresis . a caution . note that though this trope be to be found in divers places of scripture , yet not as if the scripture abused words , but because those words which are catachestical depart a little from the usual custome of figurative speaking , and are spoken or hang together more roughly or hardly : as , heb. 11.5 . enoch was translated that he should not see death . hos. 4.8 . they eat up the sins of my people . deut. 32.14 . the blood of the grape didst thou drink , ( i. e. ) the juice of the grape . prov. 30.15 . by this form of speech solomon nameth the two daughters of the horseleech . psal. 137.5 . let my right hand forget her cunning : here is forgetting applyed to the hand , which is proper to the minde . jer. 46.10 . the sword shall devour ; here to devour , ( the property of a living creature with teeth ) is catachrestically applied in the sword . lev. 26.30 . and i will cutt down your images , and cast your carkasses upon the carkasses of your idols , &c. here pieces of images are called carkasses . exod. 23.19 . thou shalt not seeth a kid in his mothers milk . thus in psal. 6.8 . prayers and tears are said to have a voice ; the like of tears in psal. 39.12 . the lord hath heard the voice of my weeping . isa. 64.1 . oh that thou wouldst rent the heavens , &c. the prophet here speaks of god after the manner of men ; if a man we●e in heaven and should descend , he having a body of grosse substance , must divide and rend the heavens ; but god being a most pure spirit , passeth through all things without any dividing or rending ; yet is there in these divine condescensions of speech a singular excellency . rev. 1.12 . and i turned to see the voice , &c. so exod. 20.22 . ye have seen that i have talked , &c. ( i. e. ) ye have heard the lord speak . see exod. 5.21 , &c. metalepsis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , transumptio , participatio , participation or a taking from one another , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ metalambano ] transumo , aut particeps sum , to take of , or partake with another . metalepsis is a forme of speech whereby the oratour or speaker in one word expressed , signifieth another word or thing removed from it by certain degrees . or , it is the cloathing of a trope with excellency , or the multiplying of a trope in one word ; to wit , first , when by one improper word another is signified , then by that improper word perhaps another , and so one after another till it comes to the proper word , a mean or middle degree , which affords a passing over or change intervening . it is the continuation of a trope in one word through the succession of significations . this trope is a kinde of metonymie , signifying by the effect a cause far off by an effect nigh at hand ; and it teaches the understanding to drive down to the bottome of the sense , and instructs the eye of the wit to discern a meaning afar off ; for which properly it may be aptly compared to an high prospect , which presents to the view of the beholder an object remote , by leading the eye from one mark to another by a lineal direction , till it discerns the object inquired . transcendit mediis gradibus metalepsis ad altum : hinc movet 1 euphrates bellum . mirabar 2 aristas . 1 , euphrates pro mesopotamia , per meton . adjuncti . mesopotamia pro orientalibus , per synecdochen membri . 2. aristas , pro spicis , per synecdochen membri : spica , pro segete , per synecdochen i●em membri : seges , pro aestate , quo anni tempore in agris luxuriatur , per metonymiam subjecti pro adjuncto : aestas pro anno rursum , per synechdochen membri . invadunt urbem somno vinoque sepultam . ( i. e. ) invadunt trojanos somno vinoque sepultos . vrbem , pro troja , per synecdochen generis ; troja , pro trojanis , per metonymiam subjecti . english examples of metalepsis . virgil by ears of corn signifieth summers , by a metonymie of the subject ; and by summers , years , by a synecdoche of the part . they invade and enter the city , drowned in sleep and wine , ( i e , ) they invade troy , or the trojans buried in sleep and wine . scriptural examples . lam. 4.4 . the tongue of the sucking childe cleaveth to the roof of his mouth for very thirst , &c. here , by the extreme thirst of the sucking babes , the prophet signifies the mothers barren and dry beasts ; and by the dry beasts , the extreme hunger and famine ; and by the famine , the wofull affliction and great misery of the people . mat. 21.10 . all the city was moved ; where the city is put for jerusalem ; the general word comprehending the particular by a synecdoche generis ; and jerusalem , for its inhabitants , by a metonymie of the subject . mal. 4.2 . the sun of righteousnesse shall arise with healing in his wings . where wings are put for beams by a catachrestical metaphor . and beams for comfort and refreshing by a metaphor . see esth. 2.16 . exod. 27.20 . hyperbole , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , superlatio , exuperatio , * exuporation or a passing of measure or bounds ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ hyperballo ] supero , to exceed . it is an eminent excesse in advancing or repressing , and is when the trope is exceedingly inlarged , or when the change of signification is very high and lofty , or when in advancing or repressing one speaks much more then is precisely true , yea above all belief . hyperbole sometimes expresses a thing in the highest degree of possibility beyond the truth , that in descending thence we may finde the truth and sometimes in flat impossibilities , that we may rather conceive the unspeakablenesse then the untruth of the relation . but though an hyperbole may be beyond belief , yet ought it not to be beyond measure or rule ; let it suffice to advertise , that an hyperbole feigns or resembles , not that it would by a fiction or untruth deceive ; but then is the vertue and property of an hyperbole , when the thing it self , of which we speak , exceeds the natural rule or measure , therefore it is granted to speak more largely , because as much as the thing is , can not be reached unto . hyperbole is twofold , viz. 1. auxesis , when we increase or advance the signification of a speech . 2. meiosis , when we diminish or repress the signification of a speech . extenuans augensve excedit hyperbole verum . astra ferit . pluma levior . volat ocyor euro . merita vestra caelum contingunt . candidior cygnis . hedera formosior alba . jam jam tacturos tartara nigra putes . auxesis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , augmentum , an increasing . it is when for the increasing , and amplifying we put a word more grave and substantial in stead of the proper word being lesse : as , cum liberalem , magnificum ; severum , saevum ; improbum , sacrilegum dicimus . english examples . in dispraise . thus a proud man is called lucifer , a drunkard a swine , an angry man mad . in praise . thus a fair virgin is called an angel ; good musick celestial harmony ; and flowers in medowes , stars . scriptural examples of auxesis . isa. 4.1 . wars are put for some strife . jer. 15.20 . and i will make thee unto this people a strong brazen wall , &c. gen. 11.4 . let us build us a city and a tower , whose top may reach unto the heaven , &c. see mic. 9 , 7. job 39.19 . gen. 41.47 . exod. 8.17 . judg. 5.4 , &c. meiosis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , diminutio , extenuatio , diminution , or lessening . it is when lesse is spoken , yet more is understood ; or when for extenuation sake we us● a lighter and more easie word or terme t●en the matter requires ; or when we put a lesse word for a greater : as , cum adulator●m blandum & affabilem , prodigum aut audacem , liberalem aut fortem nuncupamus . of this further at the end of hyperbole . but the hyperbolical meiosis or dimunition , is that which increases defect : as , cum homunculum , pygmaeum ; stupidum , stipitem ; qui non resp●ndet , mutum appellamus . english examples of meiosis . thus a great wound is called a scratch ; a flat fall , a foile , and a raging railer , a testy fellow , &c. as auxesis of small things makes great matters , so meiosis of great matters makes but trifles . in meiosis , the speaker ought to take care that he fall not into that fault of speech , called tapinosis , humility , that is when the dignity or majesty of a high matter is much defaced by the basenesse of a word ; as to call the ocean a stream , or the thames a brook , a foughten field a fray , great wisdome pretty wit ; or as if one should say to a king , may it please your mastership . scriptural examples of meiosis . 1 sam. 24.15 . after whom is the king of israel come out ? after a dead dog , and after a flea ? see psal. 22.7 . 1 king. 16.2 . thus in 1 cor. 5.1 . lesse is put that more may be gathered from it . jam. 4.17 . to him that knoweth to do good , and doth it not , to him it is sin , ( i. e. ) a great sin . 1 cor. 10.5 . but with many of them god was not well pleased , ( i. e. ) was highly displeased . thus in gen. 18.27 . abraham calls himself but dust and ashes . and in job 25.6 . he calls man but a worm . english examples of an hyperbole . streams of tears gushed out of her eyes , and the greatness of her grief rent her heart in sunder : where by these incredible tokens of sorrow , her incredible lamentation and grief is signified . this form of speech is either simple , or compared : viz. 1. simple , as to call the belly of a great glutton , bottomlesse : him that is most hasty in his fury , brainlesse ; a notable coward , heartlesse . 2. an hyperbole is compared two manner of waies : 1 by equality of comparison : as , to call a beautiful virgin an angel ; a shrew , a devill ; a drunkard , a swine ; an extortioner , a wolfe . 2. by the comparative degree , &c. harder then a diamond . swifter then thought the worst that ever eye saw , or heart could imagine . but in the frontiers of impossibilitie : as , though a thousand deaths followed it , and every death were followed with a hundred dishonours . the world sooner wanted occasions , then he valour to go through them . words and blows came so thick together , as the one seemed a lightning to the others thunder . beyond the bounds of conceit , much more of utterance . scriptural examples of hyperbole . judg. 20.16 . there are 700 men spoken of , every one of which could sling a stone at an hairs breadth and not misse . 2 sam. ●● . 2.3 . saul and jonathan were swifter then eagles and stronger then lions . gen. 32.12 thy seed shall be as the sand of the sea . see psal. 78.27 . so in heb. 11 , 12. so many as the stars of heaven . deut. 9.4 . cities fenced up to heaven . psal. 107.26 . the waves of the sea mount up to heaven , and go down to the depths , ( i.e. ) they are sorely tossed up and down when the lord commands and raises the stormy winde . joh. 21.25 . the whole world could not contain the books , if they were written , &c. ( i.e. ) they would be very many . luk. 10.15 . thou capernaum which art lifted up to heaven , ( i.e. ) highly exalted . luk. 10.18 . i beheld satan as lightning fall from heaven . see psal 42.3 . & 69.4 . prov. 13.24 . joel 3.18 . the hills shall flow with milk , and the mountains with wine , &c. 1 sam. 25.37 . nabals heart died in his breast , and he was made into a stone : this carries a far greater and more emphatical energie of signification with it , then our manner of speech , he was very much affrighted and astonished . allegoria , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , inversio , permutatio , inversion or changing ; it is an inversion when one thing is propounded in the words , and another in the sense , the word is derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ allegoreo ] aliis verbis allegoricè significo , to a signifie a thing allegorically under other words . observe , that in a metaphor there is a translation of one word only ; in an allegory , of many ; and for that cause an allegory is called a continued metaphor . and as a metaphor may be compared to a star in respect of beauty , brightnesse and direction ; so an allegory may be likened to a constellation , or a company of many stars . an allegory is a sentence that must be understood otherwise then the literal interpretation shewes . it is the continuation of tropes in divers words , as a metalepsis is the continuation of a trope in one word through the succession of significations ; and these are sometimes confused or distinct ; or , it is the continual prosecution of a metaphor and that proportionably through the whole sentence , or through divers sentences , or as others say , it is the continuation of a trope , and of the same allusion in the same discourse ; and is , when one kinde of trope is so continued , as look with what kinde of matter it be begun , with the same it be ended . continuare tropos allegoria adsolet : a absque et cerere & baccho venus alget . claudite rivos . a ( i. e. ) sine pane & vino friget amor . in reipublicae corpore omnia membra , manus , pedes , caput , in totius salutem conspirare debent . quoniam ex vadis jam evasisse videor , & scopulos praetervecta videtur oratio , perfacilis mihi reliquus cursus ostenditur . o naves , referent in mare te novi fluctus : o quid agis ? sortiler occupa portum , &c. in qua , navem pro republica , fluctuum tempestates pro bellis civilibus ; & portum pro pace & concordia intelligi voluit horatius ; lib. 1. od. 14. english examples of an allegory . shall we suffer the monstrous crocodile to come out of nilus and to break into our fold , to overcome our shepherd , to rent off our skins with his griping pawes , to crush our carkasses with his venemous teeth , to fill his insatiable paunch with our flesh , and to wallow a● h●s pleasure in our wool ? by this allegory our enemies are described , who either by open force or secret conspiracy are prepared and fully bent to captivate , infringe and destroy the people with their liberties , and to possesse their dwelling places and enjoy their wealth . rub not the scar , lest you open again the wound that is healed , and so cause it to bleed afresh . though this be sense and a reall truth in the letter , yet it hath an allegorical signification , ( i. e. ) renew not by rehearsal that sorrow which time hath buried in the grave of oblivion , or made forgot . philoclea was so invironed with sweet rivers of vertue , that she could neither be battered nor undermined . where philoclea is expressed by the similitude of a castle ; her natural defence , by the natural fortification of rivers about a castle ; and the metaphor continues in the attempting her by force or craft , expressed by battering or undermining . but when she had once his ensign in her minde : then followed whole squadrons of longings , that so it might be with a main battle of mislikings and repinings aginst their creation . where you have ensigns , squadrons , main-battles , metaphors still derived from the same thing , to wit , war. the world 's a theater of theft ; great rivers rob the smaller brooks , and they the ocean . sometimes an allegory is mixt with some words retaining their proper and genuine signification , whereof this may be an example : why covetest thou the fruit , and considerest not the height of the tree whereon it growes ? thou dost not forethink of the difficulty in climbing , nor danger in reaching , whereby it comes to passe , that while thou endeavourest to climb to the top , thou fallest with the bough which thou embracest . this allegory describes , though somewhat obscurely , yet very aptly the danger , vanity , and common reward of ambition : and the words which retain their proper signification are these , covetest , considerest , and forethink ; which words do make it a mixt allegory . scriptural examples of an allegory . a scriptural allegory is such as contains an abstruse and hidden sentence , and other then the native signification of the words will bear ; and it is , when under a dark and hidden saying , the literal sense contains another , to wit , a spiritual or mystical meaning . it is the representation of some mystical or spiritual thing by another , mentioned in scripture , and is , when by the things done under the old law , the mysteries of the new testament are signified : from whence an allegorical sense of the scripture hath its ●i●e . a scriptural allegory is twofold , viz. 1. natural . 2. inferr'd . a natural allegory is such as is expresly delivered in the scriptures themselves ; and this properly is the mystical sense of the scripture : as , gal. 4.25 . for this agar is mount sinai in arabia , and answeteth to jerusalem which now is , &c. the apostles meaning here is , that in a mystical sense , agar hath some proportion unto jerusalem , that is unto the jewes , whose metropolis or chief city jerusalem was : for , as agar the bond-woman obtained a place in abrahams house , and was at length cast forth thence ; so the jews were in the apostles time under the servitude of the law , and for that they would be justified by the works of the law , were ejected the house of god. exod. 34.29 . the face of moses shined , &c. this contains an allegorical sense which the apostle explains in 2 cor. 3.7 . , 13 , 14. but if the ministration of death , &c. was glorious , so that the israelites could not stedfastly behold the face of moses for the glory of his countenance , &c. how shall not the ministration of the spirit be rather glorious ? vers . 14. but their minds were blinded : for untill this day remaineth the same vail . &c. in the reading of the old testament : which vail is done away in christ. the like allegory you may find if you compare exod. 12.15 , 17. with 1 cor. 5.7 , 8. 2. an allegory inferr'd , is such as the scripture it self shewes not , nor makes manifest , but is brought in by interpreters . allegories of this kind are like unto pictures ; but their literal expositions like to stone-wals ; the house hath its strength from the stone-wals , the pictures afford not the least strength either to the house or wals . this allegory is either offered , or inforced and wrested : 1. that inferr'd allegory from scripture which is offered , hath a probable ground and foundation in the literal sense , and a proportionable agreeablenesse of things , and is likewise agreeable to the analogie of faith : as , gen. 6.14 . the description there of the arke of noah doth allegorically represent gods spiritual house or church , which in 1 pet. 2.5 . is said to be built up of living stones ; and also denotes the lords miraculous preservation of that church of his , so that neither the waves , or strange and pernicious doctrines , or tentations or persecutions can break in upon or drown it . gen. 8.11 . the olive leaf represents the gospel ; for in luk. 10.34 it is evident that oil signifies mercy and peace . luk. 15. the prodigal , when absent from his f●thers house , sound nothing but misery and perplexity ; which doth allegorically represent unto us , that rest is to be found in the creator only , and not in the creature . so in the whole book of canticles , the sweet conference between christ and his church , is set down in the words and expressions proper to husband and wife . thus old age is most elegantly decipher'd in eccles. 12.5 , 6. 2. an allegory inforc'd and wrested , is such as is lest destitute of a probable ground or foundation in the literal sense ; either it differs too much from the thing , from which it is taken , or it is agreeable to another and thwart object ; or otherwise it is too far remote from the analogie of the scriptures : as , such are , mat. 13 , 8. and other seeds fell into good ground and brought forth fruit , some an hundred fold , &c. see psal. 110.1 . mat. 15.11 . other allegories . jer. 23.5 , 6. behold , the daies come , saith the lord , that i will raise unto a david a righteous branch , &c. in his daies judah shall be saved , and israel dwell safely , so in zech. 3.10 . which allegorically represents the glorious peace and tranquillity of all saints , when christ shall have set up his kingdome , and reign from the river to the end of the land . see hos. 13 , 14 , 15. job . 29.6 . prov. 23.29 . antonomasia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , nominis unius pro alio positio , a putting of one name for another , or the exchanging or a name ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , pro , for , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ onomazo ] nomino , to name : antonomasia is a form of speech , whereby the oratour or speaker , for a proper name putteth another , and some name of dignity , office , profession , science , or trade . it is a kinde of a metonymie and synecdoche generis , and is when another name , a nickname or common name is put instead of the proper name , or when a word being put without a name , supplies the place of the name . antonomasia imponit cognomen , ut ; a irus ; impius ; b aeacides ; c poenus ; d cytherea ; e poeta . a irus being a poor messenger of penelopes woers , is here put for any poor man. impius , wicked , the wicked fellow is put for any man notoriously wicked . b achilles , the nephew of aeacus . c carthaginian for hannibal who was the eminent man of carthage . d any remarkable person of cythera , but here it signifies venus , who was carried to cythera in a cockle-shell , and was the goddesse of that place . e poeta the poet ; for virgil or homer . arma virumque cano ; — ubi intelligitur aeneas . english examples . this rhetorical exornation is used five waies , viz. 1. hereby the oratour speaking to high dignities , boweth ( as it were ) the knee of his speech , and lifts up the eye of his phrase to the bright beams of earthly glory , thereby declaring his reverence and their dignity : thus when he speaks to a king or a prince , he saith your majesty , your highnesse : to a nobleman your lordship , your honour . 2. in stead of name or title , he useth a decent and due epithet , thus , honourable judge , honoured sir. 3. the author by the name of his profession or science , as when we say , the philosopher for aristotle : the roman orator for cicero : the psalmograph for david . 4. a man by the name of his countrey : as , the persian the germane , the britain . 5. when we give to one man the name of another , for the affinities sake of their manners or conditions . in praise thus , as when we call a grave man a cato , a just dealer an a●istides , a wise man a solomon . in dispraise , to call an envious detractor a zoilus , a captious reprehender a momus , a tyrant a nero , a voluptuous liver an epicure . scriptural examples of antonomasia . prov. 18.10 . the name of the lord is a strong tower , &c. joel 2.11 . he is strong that executes his word . gen. 21.33 the everlasting god , where the common attributes , strong and everlasting are put for jehovah , the more proper name of god. so in mat. 21.3 . joh. 11 , 3 , 12. christ is called lo●d : and in joh. 11.28 . master : and in mat 8.20 . & 9.6 . the son of man : in gen. 48.16 : the angel : in exod. 3.2 the angel of the lord : and in isai. 63.9 . the angel of the lords presence : and euphrates is in gen. 31.21 . called the river : and christ in dan. 11.22 . is called the prince oft he covenant . and in gen. 3.15 . the seed of the woman : and in heb. 12.24 . the mediator of the new covenant . thus christ also calls his church , his sister , his love , and his dove ; and the church in like manner , him her beloved . litotes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tenuitas , tenuity , smalness or finenesse , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ litos ] tenuis , small or fine . it is a kinde of synecdoche . a trope when a word is put down with a sign of negation , * and yet as much is signified as if we spake affirmatively , if not more : and by others it is called a figure . when lesse is said then signifyed , and whereby the oratour or speaker for modesties sake seems to extenuate that which he expresses . non equidem laudo , est litotes ; nec munera sperno . non sperno . ( i. e. ) diligo . rhodi romanis haud infesti , ( i. e. ) amicissimi . et gens illa quidem sumptis non tarda pharetris , ( i. e. ) velocissima . me non spernitis , ( i. e. ) di igitis . english examples . it is no small account that he makes of his own wit , or he setteth not a little by himselfe . here by the negations of small and little , or much , are both signified and properly amplified . also by denying the superlative it takes the positive degree thus : he is not the wisest man in the world , or he is none of the wisest , ( i e. ) he is not wise at all . this and such like formes of speaking are used for modesties sake ; for it were not so seemly to say , that he lacks wit , or that he is a fool . so , if a man had some good occasion or just cause to commend himself , he cannot by any means do it in more modest manner then by this form of speech , as if he should say : i was not the last in the field to engage the enemies of my countrey . here , if he should have said , i was first , or one of the foremost in the field , although he had spoken never so truly , it would have savoured of arrogancy and boasting . scriptural examples of litotes . psal. 51.17 . a broken heart god will not despise , ( i. e. ) he will highly prize it . 1 thess. 5.20 . despise not prophesying , ( i. e ) see that you highly prize it . the like in rom. 2.4 . psal. 105.15 . touch not mine anointed , &c. ( i. e. ) hurt them not , take heed you be not found among the persecutors of my anointed ones . job . 10.3 . despise not the work of thine hands , ( i. e. ) do thou graciously take notice of the work , &c. psal. 9.12 . he will not forget the cry of the humble , ( i. e. ) he will surely remember their cry , &c. thus when the scripture would strongly affirm , it doth it oftentimes by denying the contrary : as , isai. 38.1 . thou shalt die , and not live , ( i.e. ) thou shalt certainly die . the like in ezek. 18.21 . deut. 28 , 33. joh. 1.20 . isa. 39.4 . jer. 42.4 . 1 joh. 1.5 . job . 31.17 . job saith that he hath not eaten his meat alone , and that he hath not seen any man perish for want of cloathing , or any poor for lack of covering . here if job had said , that he had feasted many , that he had cloathed every poor body that should otherwise have perished , he had not spoken so modestly , albeit he had said as truly . it is very familiar with the hebrewes , by affirming and denying to expresse the same thing for stronger confirmation of 10 : as , deut. 33 6. let reuben live and nor die . the like in 1 sam. 1.11 . prov. 36.11 . onomatopoeia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , nominis seu nominum fictio , the feigning of a name or names ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ onomatopoieo ] nomen seu nomina fingo , fingo vocabula , á sono ea deducens ; to feign a name from the sound . nominis fictio , is a form of speech , whereby the oratour or speaker makes and feigns a name to some thing , imitating the sound or voice of that which it signifies , or else whereby he affecteth a word derived from the name of a person , or from the original of the thing which it expresseth : or , it is a kinde of metonymie , and it is properly said of words so feigned , that they resemble or represent the sound of the thing signified . a sonitu voces onomatopoeia fingit ; 1 bambalio , 2 clangor , 3 stridor , 4 taratantara , 5 murmur . 1. a stammerer . 2. the sound of a trumpet . 3. a crashing noise , or the craking of a door . 4. the sound of the trumpet . 5. the noise of water running , a running or buzzing noise . teucria , a teucro . dardania a dardano . english examples of onomatopeia . this form of feigning and framing names is used 6. waies , viz. 1. by imitation of sound , as to say , a hurliburly signifying a tumult or uproar : likewise , rushing , lumbering , ratling , blustring , &c. 2. by imitation of voices , as , the roaring of lions , the bellowing of bulls , the bleating of sheep , the grunting of swine , the croaking of frogs , &c. 3. by the derivation from the original ; the city troy was so called by derivation from king tros , and before that , it was called teucria from teucrus , and first of all dardania from dardanus ; so ninivie of ninus . 4. by composition , as when we put two words together and make of them but one , as orator-like , sholar-like : thus also we call a churle , thick-skin ; a niggard , pinch penny ; a flatterer , pick-thank . 5. by reviving antiquity ; touching this i refer the reader to chaucer , and to the shepherds kalendar . 6. when we signifie the imitation of another mans property in speaking or w●iting ; this form of speaking is more usual in the greek tongue , and sometimes used in the latine : as , patrissare , matrissare , platonissare , ( i. e. ) to imitate his father , to imitate his mother , to imitate plato , whi●h form our english tongue can scarce imitate , except we say he doth satherize , platonize , temporize , which is not much in use ; yet we more usually follow this form , thus ; i can not court it , i can not italian it , ( i. e. ) i can not pe●form the duty or manners of a courtier , i cannot imitate the fashion of an italian . antiphrasis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sermo per contrarium intelligendus , a word or speech to be understood by the contrary , or contrarily ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , antiphrazo , per contrarium loquor , to speak by contraries . antiphrasis is a form of speech which by a word exprest doth signifie the contrary . it is a kinde of an irony , and is , when one and the same word hath a contrary signification , or a meaning contrary to the original sense . antiphrasis voces tibi per contraria signat ; a lucus ; b sacra fames ; c euxinus ; d symphora ; e parcae . a lucus , signifies a lightsome place or lightning , according to the original of the word , but here it signifies a grove or thick wood , for that it takes in no light at all . b sacra fames , literally signifies holy famine or hunge● ; bue here , a covetous desire . c euxinus , originally hospitable , but here it signifies a part of the sea near thrace , which is nothing lesse . d symphora , congestion or heaping up ; but it is sometimes taken for prosperity , and sometimes for adversity . e parcae , originally signifies sparing or favouring , but here by autiphrasis it signifies the three feigned goddesses of destinie : viz. clotho , which puts the wool on the distaffe . laehesis , which drawes the thred of our life . atropos , which cuts it off and favours none . english examples of antiphrasis . it is when the speaker saith , wisely or wittily , meaning the contrary . you are alwaies my friend ; meaning mine enemy . you are a man of great judgment , signifying him to be unapt and unable to judge . scriptural examples . the word ( to blesse ) used in gen. 12.3.24 , 35. 2 sam. 2.10 . psal. 34.2 . doth also by an antiphrasis signifie ( to curse ) as appears by 1 king. 21.10 . where the same word that is used in the precedent scriptures to blesse , is used in a contrary signification ; as , thou didst blaspheme or curse god and the king ; as also in job . 1.5 . it may be that my sons have sinned and cursed god in their hearts ; and likewise concerning what jobs wife said unto him in job . 2.9 . curse god and dye . see another in isa. 64.11 . &c. thus in rev. 5.5 . &c. a lion signifies christ , and in 1 pet. 5.8 . the devill . charientismus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , urbanitas , pleasantnesse , good grace in speaking ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ charientizomai ] jocor , to jest : charientismus is a trope , or form of speech which mitigates hard matters with pleasant words . it is a kinde of an irony , and is , when for rough and unpleasing words , sweet and smooth words are returned : dat charientismus pro duris mollia verba . at bona verba precor . ne saevi magna sacerdos . english examples . a certain man being apprehended , and brought before alexander the great , king of macedonia , for railing against him , and being demanded by alexander why he and his company had so done , he made this answer , had not the wine failed , we had spoken much worse , whereby he signified that those words proceeded rather from wine then malice ; by which free and pleasant confession , he asswaged alexanders great displeasure , and obtained remission . prov. 15.1 . solomon commends that answer which turnes away displeasure and pacifies wrath. astismus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vrbanitas sine iracundiâ , a kinde of civill jest without prejudice or anger ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ asteios ] urbanus festivus , civil or pleasant . it is a kinde of an irony consisting of a pleasant and harmelesse jest : it is taken for any mirth or pleasant speech void of rustical simpli●ity and rudenesse . astismus jocus urbanus , seu scomma facetum est : qui bavium non odit , amet tua carmina maevi : atque idem jungat vulpes , & mulgeat hircos . english examples . the merry and pleasant sayings incident hereunto are called facetia ( i.e. ) the pleasures and delights of speech which are taken from divers places . 1. from equivocation , as when a word having two significations , is exprest in the one , and understood in the other , either contrary or at least much differing , which as it is witty , so very pleasant . 2. the occasion of mirth may be taken from a fallacy in sophistry , that is , when a saying is captiously taken and turned to another sense , contrrary or much different from the speakers meaning r as , to one demanding of diogenes what he would take for a knock upon his pate , he made this answer , that he would take an helmet . now he that made the demand , meant what hire , and not what defence . to one that said , he knew not if he should be ejected his house , where to hide his head : another made him answer , that he might hide it in his cap. sarcasmus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , irrisio quaedam amarulenta , a biting scoff or taunt ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sarkazo , carnes detraho , to draw away the flesh . * a sarcasme is a bitter kinde of derision , most frequently used of an enemy ; it is near an irony , but somewhat more bitter . insultans hosti illudit sarcasmus amare : en agros metire jacens , et nuncius ibis pelidae reserens . satia te sanguine , cyre . vendidit & coelum romanus & astra sacerdos : ad stygias igitur cogitur ire domus . english examples . when m. appius in his proeme declared that he was ea●nestly entreated of a friend to use his diligence , eloquence and fidelity in the cause of his client : after all the plea ended , cicero comming to appius , said thus unto him , are you so hard a man ( saith he ) that of so many things which your friend requested , you will perform none ? the pope in this life sells heaven ; hell therefore he reserveth to himself in the life to come . scriptural examples of a sarcasme . psal. 137.3 . sing us one of the songs of sion : this was uttered in scornful and insulting manner over the poor israelites being captives in babylon . gen. 37.19 . behold , the dreamer cometh . thus michael spits out bitter reproaches against david , in 2 sam. 6.20 . how glorious was the king of israel to day , &c. ( i. e. ) how contemptible and inglorious ! &c. thus shimei reviled him in 2 sam. 16.7 . thus in exod. 14.11 . the children of israel taunt at moses , because there were no grave● in egypt , hast thou taken us away to die in the wilde●nesse ? mark. 15.29 , 30 , 31. and they that passed by , rayled on him , wagging their heads , and saying , ah , thou that destroyest the temple , and buildest it in three dayes , save thy self and come down from the crosse . likewise also the chief priests , mocking said among themselves with the scribes , he save others , himself he cannot save . the like sa●c●sme you shall finde in nahum , 3.1 , 14. and mat. 27.29 , 42. paroemia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ paroimia ] proverbium , adagium , vulgare dictum : a proverbial speech or proverb , applyed to things and times ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ paroimiazomai ] proverbialiter loquor , to speak proverbially or in proverbs . this form of speech is a kinde of an allegory , or the continuation of a trope in a speech in specie , wherein a respect is had to the common use , and so it is called a proverb : or as others define it , it is a comparative speech or similitude which is wont to be in proverbs , or ( as it were ) a sentence bearing rule , as having the chief pl●ce in a sentence , and by its gravity rendering the same more illustrious , clear and excellent . a aethiopem lateremve lavare : paeroemia dicta est . a aethiopem ant laterem lavare ( i.e. ) frustrae laborare . contra stimulum calcas ; thou kickst against the prickes ; i.e. repugnando tibi ipsi , non adversario noces , ut facit qui contra stimulum calcat . lupum auribus teneo : i hold a wolf by the ears , ( i. e. ) dubius sum utrum inceptum peragam , an eo desistam , veluti qui lupum auribus tenet . english examples of paroemia . he that makes his fire with hay , hath much smoke and little heat : whereby is intimated , that many words and little matter render men weary , but never the wiser . all are not thieves that dogs bark at : declaring that ill tongues do as well slander good men , as speak truth of the evil . the sweetest rose hath his thorn : whereby is signified that the best man is not without his fault . many drops pierce the marble stone : declaring the excellency of constancy and perseverance in a good matter . scriptural examples . exod. 11.7 . but against any of the children of israel shall not a dog move his tongue , against man or beast , &c. which proverb denotes their great peace and tranquillity . prov. 14.4 . where no oxen are , the crib is clean ; but much increase is by the strength of the ox. ezek. 16.44 . behold every one that useth proverbs , shall use this proverb against thee , saying , as is the mother , so is her daughter , &c. a proverb is a comparative speech ; as in gen. 10.9 . he was a mighty hunter before the lord ; wherefore it is said , even as nimrod the mighty hunter before the lord , &c. jer. 31.29 . they shall say , the fathers have eaten a sowre grape , and the childrens teeth are set on edge . 2 pet. 2.22 . the dog is turned to his own vomit again , and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire . esth. 1.22 . every man should bear rule in his own house . see luk. 4.23 , &c. p●ov . 19.15 . slothfulness casteth into a deep sleep ; and an idle soul shall suffer hunger . aenigma , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ ainigma ] oratio verborum involucris tecta : a riddle or dark saying , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ ainitto ] obscure loquor , aut rem involucris tego , to speak obscurely , or to hide a thing in dark sayings : but it is rather derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ ainos ] which ( inter alia ) denotes a saying worthy of praise and admiration . aenigma is a kinde of an allegory , differing only in obscurity , and may not unfitly be compared to a deep myne , the obtaining of the metall whereof requires deep digging ; or to a dark night , whose stars are hid with thick clouds . if there be a singular obscurity in a trope continued , it is called an ae●igma , for that it renders a question obscure , or a speech knotty , and as it were wrapped in : or , it is a sentence or form of speech , whereof for the darknesse , the sense may hardly be gathered . aenigma obscuris latitur sentencia verbis . filiolas cadmi profert nilotis arundo , quas serit è cnidio distillans sepia nodo . in english thus . cadmus his daughters fram'd nilotis quill , whilst sepia doth from cnidian knot distill . ( i. e. ) he writes love-letters in greek . explained thus : cadmus being the first finder out of divers of the greek letters , they are by a metonymie of the efficient called his daughters : and cadmus his daughters here by a catachrestical metaphor signifie the greek letters . nilotis quill fram'd greek letters ; for nilotis pen , &c. by a metonymie of the matter . nilus is the name of a river in egypt ; by the side whereof reeds grow ; which are here called nilotis quill by a catachrestical metaphor : also sepia a fish , whose blood is as black as ink , also black liquor , &c. here put for ink by synecdoche speceii or a metaphor . cnidus a city where venus the goddess of love was worshipped ; here put for venus by antonomasia , or synecdoche generis , and venus for love , by a metonymie of the efficient . mitto tibi a lunam , b solem simul & canis iram , quae reddas à te , dulcis amice , precor . id est , ex corde te saluto . auri b sacra c fames mortalia d pector a perdit . a aurum pro aureis nummis , per metonymiam materiae . b sacrum pro exsecrando , per ironiam seu antiphrasin . c fames pro desiderio , per metaphoram . d pectus pro homine , per synecdochen partis . quid hoc esse censes ? non ego de toto mihi corpore vendico vires , at capitis pugnâ nulli certare recuso ; grande mihi caput est , totum quoque pondus in ipso . malleus est fabrilis . dic quibus in terris & eris mihi magnus apollo , tres pateat coeli spacium non amplius ulnas . quid hoc esse existimas ? sum nondum dira confectus morte , sepultus haud urnâ , haud saxum , non humus ulla tegit : et loquor , & supio , & vitalibus abdicor auris , meque capit vivus m●que vehit tumulus . hic modus nihil nobis facesset negotii amplius si jonae historiam diligenter excusserimus , & cum hoc aenigmate contulerimus : is enim ex ventre orcae ( piscis ) seu , ut ipse existimavit , ex medio orci hoc sibi epitaphium vere ponere potuisset . english examples of aenigma . i consume my mother that bare me , i eat up my nurse that fed me , then i die , leaving them all blind that saw me . this is meant of the flame of a candle , which when it hath consumed both wax and wicke , goes out , leaving them in the dark that saw by it . ten thousand children beautiful of this my body bred , both sons and daughters finely deckt ; i live , and they are dead . my sons were put to extreme death by such as lov'd them well , my daughters dy'd in extreme age , but where i cannot tell . by the mother , understand a tree , by the sons and daughters understand the fruit , and leaves ; by the sons being put to death by such as loved them well , understand those that gathered and eat the fruit ; by the daughters death in age , understand the leaves falling off by the returning of the sap to the root in autumn , &c. anatomie of wonders great i speak , and yet am dead ; men suck sweet juyce from these black veins which mother wisdome bread . by anatomie of wonders , &c. understand a book ; by the sweet juice , instruction ; and by the black veins , the letters and lines in the book . an arithmetical aenigma . suppose 30 malefactors , viz. 15 english men , and 15 turks are adjudged to be executed for piracie , and that the sheriff hath ( after this sentence ) power given him to save one half of these malefactors , but must execute every ninth man , i demand how he may place them in such order and rank , as that he may execute all the turks , and 〈◊〉 ●erve the english men ? let him place them by this verse following ; and for that he would save the english , let him begin with them ; for that o is the first vowel mentioned here , let him place or ranck four of the english men , it being the fourth vowel , &c. let o signifie the english man , and 1 the turk . populeam virgam mater regina tenebat . 45.2.1 . 3. 1. 1.2 . 2.3.1 . 2 2.1 . but if the sheriff had been to have executed every tenth man : he should place them by this verse , rex paphi cum gente bona dat signa serena . 2. 1. 3. 5. 2.2.4.1 . 1. 3. 1. 2.2.1 . but if the sheriff were to execute every 2.3 . or any number of the men between two and sixteen , i shall ( since art is silent herein ) insert a mechanical way for the ready performing the same : and shall give one president ; which followed ( mutatis mutandis ) will lead to the accomplishment of your desire in any the rest of these questions : viz. suppose the sheriff had been to have executed every fifth man : first represent the 30 malefactors by 30 ciphers , or what characters you please , then cancel with your pen every fifth of them , till you have cancelled half of them , then have you the direct order of placing the men before your eye ; for the ciphers or characters c●ncelled represent the turks to be executed , and the other uncancelled those that are to escape . scriptural examples of aenigma . gen. 40. & 41. chap. the dreams and visions there of pharaohs chief butler and chief baker , as likewise pharaohs own dreams were aenigmatical ; the significations whereof were expounded by the spirit of wisdome and revelation in joseph , as appears by gen. 40.12 , 13.18 , 19. gen. 41.26 , 27. &c. dan. 4.10 , 11. &c. we have nebuchadnizzars vision , which is also aenigmatical . thus were the visions of mine head in my bed : i saw , and behold a tree in the midst of the earth , and the height thereof was great , the tree grew and was strong , and the height thereof reached unto heaven , and the sight thereof to the ends of the earth ; the leaves thereof were fair , and the fruit thereof much , and it was meat for all : the beasts of the field had shadow under it , and the sowls of the heaven dwelt in the boughs thereof , &c. which daniel by the spirit of the lord opens in the same chapter . in judg. 14.14 . we have sampsons riddle , out of the eater came forth meat , and out of the strong , sweetnesse . isa. 11.1 , 2. and there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of jesse , and a branch shall grow out of his roots : and the spirit of the lord shall rest upon him , the spirit of wisdom , and might , &c. see ezek , 17.2 . & 26. chap. of the proverbs , and divers other chapters in that book , you shall find divers riddles and dark sayings , and the same opened and explained , in the demonstration of the same spirit of wisdome they were proposed . figures of a word : see pag. 5. & 6. epizeuxis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , adjunctio , a joyning together of the same word or sound : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ epizeugnumi ] conjungo , to joyn together . epizeuxis is a figure of a word , whereby a word , is geminated and repeated by way of emphasis , and usually without interposition of any other word : or it is the repetition of the same word or sound likewise when one or more words intervene by parenthesis . this figure serves to the emphatical setting forth of the vehemency of the affections and passions of the mind . ejusdem sit epizexuis repe●itio vocis : ah corydon , corydon ; me , me ; bella , horrida bella . talis amor daphnim ( qualis cum fessa juvencam per nemora atq , altos quaerendo bucula lucos , &c. ) talis amor teneat , nec sit mihi cura mederi . this figure is twofold : viz. 1. in part of a word , which is 1. in the beginning of a sentence . 2. in the end . of a sentence . 1. in part of a word in the beginning of a sentence : as , o utinam possem populos reparare paternis artibus , atque animos formatae iufundere terrae ! 2. in a part of a word in the end of a sentence : as , titus annius ad illam pestem comprimendam , extinguendam , fund itus delendam natus esse videtur . 2. in a whole word , as , ipsa sonant arbusta , deus , deus ille , menalca . si , nisi quae facio poterit te digna videri , nulla futura tua est , nulla futura tua est . excitate , excitate cum , fi potestis , ab inferis . english examples of epizeuxis . thus cicero to anthony . thou , thou , anthony gavest cause of civil war to caesar , willing to turn all upside down . thus virgil , ah corydon , corydon , what madnesse hath thee moved ? o let not , let not from you be poured upon me destruction . it is not ( believe me ) it is not wisdome to hazard our salvation upon so weak a ground as mans opinion . terrors , terrors , upon terrors laid hold on me . scriptural examples . isa. 51.9 . awake , awake , put on strength . oh arm of the lord , &c. matth. 23.37 . oh jerusalem , jerusalem , thou that killest the prophets , &c. here the wo●d is geminated to expresse the ardency of the speakers affections . isa. 52.1 . awake , awake , put on thy strength o zion , &c. see isa. 51.17 , 12 , 38 , 19 , 40 , 1. judg. 5.12 . ezek. 21.9.27 . a sword , a sword , is sharpened , &c. i will overturn , overtu●n , overturn it , &c. ( i.e. ) i will certainly overturn it . thus david bewaileth the death of his son absalom , in 2 sam. 18.33 . o my son absalom : my son , my son absalom ; would god i had dyed thee , o absalom my son , my son . this you may find sometimes by way of amplification , as psal. 145.18 . the lord is nigh to all that call upon him , even to all that call upon him in truth , so psal. 68.12 . and joel 3.14 . and sometimes also by way of transition ; as , hos. 2.21 . i will hear , saith the lord , i will hear the heavens , and they shall hear the earth , and the earth shall hear the corn , &c. anadiplosis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , reduplicatio , reduplication , or redoubling , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , re , again , et 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( diploo ) duplico to double . a figure whereby the last word or sound of the first clause is repeated in the beginning of the next . est anadiplosis quoties ex fine prioris membri , principium fit dictio prima sequentis . pierides , vos haec facietis maxima gallo : gallo , cujus amor tantum mihi crescit in horas . spectatum veniunt , veniunt spectentur ut ipsi . english examples . with death , death must be recompensed . on mischief , mischief must be heapt . let us at any rate buy the truth ; truth will make us no losers . prize wisdom , wisdom is a jewel too precious to be slighted . scriptural examples of anadiplosis . isa. 30.9 . this is a rebellious people , lying children , children that will not hear the law of the lord. deut. 8.7 . for the lord thy god bringeth thee into a good land , a land of brooks of water , &c. rom. 14.8 . if we live , we live unto the lord ; if we die , we die unto the lord , &c. p●al . 48.8 . as we have heard , so have we seen in the city of our god , god will establish it , &c. see psal. 122.2 , 3. our feet shall i stand within thy gates oh jerusalem : jerusalem is builded , as a city ; see the 5. verse of the same psalm . psal. 145.18 . jer. 2.13.12.11 . luk. 7.31 , 32. psal. 9.8 . &c. climax , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , gradatio ; gradation , or a climbing by steps ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ clino ] reclino , acclino , to bend towards or incline to , for that its ascending is rising upwards ; and its descending , declining or turning away . gradation is a kind of anadiplosis , by degrees making the last word a step to a further meaning : it is a figure when a gradual progresse is used in the site or placing of the same word ; or when the succeeding clauses of a sentece transcend each other by divers degrees , or steps of the same sound . continua serie est repetita gradatio climax : quod libet , id licet his ; et quod licet , id satis andent : quodque audent faciunt ; faciunt quodcunque molestum est . mars videt hanc , visamque cupit potiturque cupita . nec vero se populo solum , sed senatui commisit : nec senatui modo , sed etiam publicis praesidiis et armis : nec his tantum , sed ejus potestati , cui senatus totam rempub. commisit . pulchrum est bene dicere , pulchrius bene sentire , pulch●rrimum bene facere . english examples of gradation . his arm no oftner gave blows , then the blows gave wounds , then the wounds gave death . your words are full of cunning , your cunning of promises , your promises of wind . a young man of great beauty , beautified with great honour , honoured with great valour . you could not enjoy your goods without government , no government without a magistrate , no magistrate without obedience , and no obedience , where every one upon his private passion interprets the rulers actions . out of idleness comes lust ; out of lust , impudence ; out of impudence , a contempt of whatsoever is good . scriptural examples . matth. 10.40 . he that receiveth you , receiveth me , and he that receiveth me , receiveth him that sent me ; rom. 5 , 3 , 4 , 5. knowing that tribulation worketh patience , and patience experience , and experience hope , &c. 2 pet. 1.5 , 7. add to your faith vertue , and to vertue knowledge , and to knowledge temperance , and to temperance patience , and to patience godlinesse , and to godlinesse brotherly-kindnesse , and to brotherly-kindnesse love . 1 cor. 11.3 . the head of every man is christ , and the head of the woman is the man , and the head of christ is god , &c. rom. 8.30 . whom he predestinated , them also he called ; and whom he called , them also he justified ; and whom he justified , them also he glorified . see rom. 10 , 14 , 15. 1 cor. 3.23 , 22. all are yours , you are christs , and christ is gods. anaphora 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , relatio , relation , or a bringing of the same again , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ anaphero ] refero , to bring again or rehearse . it is the repetition of a word of importance and effectual signification ; or , it is a figure when several clauses of a sentence are begun with the same word or sound . diversis membris frontem dat anaphora eandem . ter conatus ibi collo dare brachia circum ; ter frustra c●mprehensa manus effugit imago . tu pugnare potes , mici sacri est consilii vis : tu vires sine mente geris , mihi cura futuri est . sic oculos , sic ille manus , sic ora movebat . english examples . you whom vertue hath made the princess of felicity , be not the minister of ruine ; you whom my choyce hath made the load-star of all my sublunary comfort , be not the rock of my shipwrack . an example of cicero in the praise of pompey . a witnesse is italy , which lucius sylla being victor confessed , was by this mans counsel delivered ; a wi●nesse is africa , which being opprest with great armies of enemies , flowed with the blood of slain men : a witnesse is france , through which a way was made with great slaughter of frenchmen for our armies into spain : a witnesse is spain : which hath very often seen , that by this man many enemies have been overcome and vanquished . scriptural examples of anaphora . psal. 29.4 , 5. the voice of the lord is powerful , the voice of the lord is full of majesty ; the voyce of the lord breaketh the cedars , &c. jer. 8.2 . whom they loved , whom they served , whom they ran after , whom they sought , whom they worshipped , &c. 1 cor. 1.20 . where is the wise ? where is the scribe ? where is the disputer of this world , &c. psal. 118 , 8 , 9. better it is to trust in the lord , then to put confidence in man ; better it is to trust in the lord , then to put confidence in princes , &c. jer. 50.35 , 36 , 37. a sword is upon the caldeans , &c. a sword is upon the lyars , &c. a sword is upon her mighty men , &c. see rom. 8.38 . psal. 27.1.118.2 , 4.124.1 , 2.148 , 1.2 , 3.150 . 1. ezek. 27.12 , 15. rom. 1.22 , 23. amos 1.3.6.9 . epistrophe , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , conversio . conversion , or a turning to the same sound , or a changing of course , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ epi ] prope , near to , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ strepho ] verto , to turn or change it is a repetition of the same word or sound in the ends of divers members of a sentence . a figure when divers sentences end alike , or when divers clauses end with the same word or words . complures clausus concludit epistrophe eodem dicto : crede mihi , si te quoq pontus haberet : te sequerer cenjux , et me quoq : pontus haberet . surgamus , solet esse gravis cantantibus umbra : juniperi gravis umbra : nocent & frugibus umbrae . english examples . ambition seeks to be next to the best ; after that , to be equal with the best : then , to be chief and above the best . where the richnesse did invite the eyes , the fashion did entertain the eyes , and the device did teach the eyes . we are born to sorrow , passe our time in sorrow , end our days in sorrow . either arm their lives , or take away their lives . since the time that concord was taken from the city , liberty was taken away , fidelity was taken away , friendship was taken away . scriptural examples of epistrophe . 1 cor. 13.11 . when i was a childe , i spake as a childe , i understood as a childe , i thought as a childe . psal. 115.9 , 10 , 11. oh israel , trust in the lord , he is their help and their shield : o house of aaron , trust in the lord , he is their help and their shield : ye that fear the lord , trust in the lord , he is their help and their shield . matth. 7.22 . have we not prophesied in thy name ; have we not cast out devils in thy name , and done miracles in thy name ? 2 cor. 11.22 . are they hebrews ? so am i : are they israelites ? so am i : are they the seed of abraham ? so am i. see joel 2.26 , 27. ezek. 33.25 , 26 , 27. ezek . 36.23 , 24 , ●5 , &c. amos 4.6 , 8. &c. hag. 2 , 8 , 9. lam. 3.41 , &c. symploce , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , complexio , complicatio , an agreement of words in a sentence , or complication or folding together , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ symplico ] complico , connecto , to wrap or couple together . symploce is the joyning together of anaphora and epistrophe . a figure when several sentences or clauses of sentences have the same beginning , and the same ending ; or when all our beginnings and all our endings are like . symploce eas jungit complexa utramque figuram . quam bene , caune , tuo poteram nurus esse parenti ? quam bene , caune , meo poteras gener esse parenti ? english examples . an example of cicero . him would you pardon and acquit by your sentence , whom the senate hath condemned , whom the people of rome have condemned , whom all men have condemned . o cruel death , why hast thou taken away my choice , my dear choyce , my dearest and most beloved choyce , and hid her in the dark , where i cannot find her ? can the host of heaven help me ? can angels help me ? can these inefriour creatures help me ? scriptural examples of symploce . psal. 47.6 . sing praises to our god , sing praises : sing praises to our king , sing praises . psal. 118.2 , 3 , 4. let israel now say , that his mercy endureth for ever ; let the house of aa●on now say , that his mercy endureth for ever , &c. rom. 14.8 . whether we live , we live unto the lord ; whether we die , we die unto the lord ; whether we live therefore or die , we are the lords . see psal. 136.1 , 2 , 3. jer. 9.23 . 1 cor. 12.4 , 5.6 . 1 cor. 14 , 15. 2 cor. 9.6 , &c. epanalepsis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , resumptio , a taking back : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ epi ] after 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ ana ] again ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ lambano , accipio , to take , from whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ lepsis ] acceptio a taking . ep●nalesis is the same in one sentence , which symploce is in several . a figure , when ( for elegancies sake ) a sentence is begun and ended with the same word , or sound . incipit & voce exit epanalepsis eadem : pauper amet caut● : timeat maledicere pauper . vna dies aperit , conficit una dies . vidimus tuam victoriam praeliorum exitu terminatam , gladium vagina vacuum non vid●mus . english examples . severe to his servants , to his children severe . his superiour in means , in place his superiour . in sorow was i born , and must die in sorrow . unkindness moved me , and what can so throuble me , or wrack my thoughts are unkindness ? at midnight thou wentst out of the house , and returnedst against at midnight . scriptural examples of epanalepsis . phil. 4.4 . rejoyce in the lord alwayes , and again i say rejoyce . 2 king. 18.33 . my son absalom , my son , &c. 1 cor. 3.21 , 22. all things are yours , &c. whether things present , or things to come , all are yours . see 2 cor. 4.3 . psal. 8.1 , 9. psal. 46.1 & ult . epanodos , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , * regressio , regression , or turning back : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ epi ] again , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ anodos ] ascensus , an ascending or climbing up ; which is derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ ano ] sursum upwards , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ hodos ] via , a way . epanodos is a figure whereby the like sound is repeated in the beginning and ending of divers sentences , ( an anadiplosis intervening ) or , when the words of a sentence are turned upside down , or as i may say , repeated backward : the same sound being repeated in the beginning and middle , in the middle and end . prima velut mediis , mediis ita epanodos ima consona dat repetens : crudelis tu quoque mater ; crudelis mater magis , an puer improbus ille ? improbus ille puer , crudelis tu quoque mater . thus in english , whether the worst , the child accurst , or else the cruel mother ? the mother worst , the child accurst , as bad the one as th' other . nec sine sole suo lux , nec sine luce sua sol. eloquentia non ex artificio , sed artificium ex eloquentia natum . hermogenes inter pueros senex , inter senes puer . english examples of epanodos . men venture lives to conquer ; she conquers lives without venturing , &c. parthenia desired above all things to have argalus : argalus feared nothing but to miss parthenia . i never saw a fray more unequally made then that , which was between us this day , i with bearing the blows , and he with giving them , till we were both weary . account it not a purse for treasure , but as a treasure it self worthy to be pursed up , &c. unlawful desires are punished after the effect of enjoying ; but impossible desires are punis●ed in the desire it self . shew'd such fury in his force , such stay in his fury . scriptural examples . isa. 5.20 . woe unto them , who call good evil , and evill good ; who put darkness for light , and light for darkness , &c. 2 cor. 2.15 , 16. for we are unto god a sweet savour of christ , in them that are saved , and in them that perish ; to the one we are the savour of death unto death ; and to the other , the savour of life unto life . joh. 8.47 . he that is of god , heareth gods word ; ye therefore hear it not , because ye are not of god. ezek. 35.6 . i will prepare thee unto blood , and blood shall pursue thee ; except thou hate blood , even blood shall pursue thee . see rom. 7.19 . gal. 2.16 . ezek. 7.6 , 7 , 2 cor 2.10 . psal. 114.3 , 4 , 5 , 6. ezek. 32.16 . 2 thes. 2.4 , &c. paronomasia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , agnominatio , agnomination , or likeness of words : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ para ] which in composition signifies amiss , or with some alteration , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ onoma ] nomen , a name : or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ paronomazo ] agnominio , to change , or allude to a name or word . agnomination is a pleasant sound of words , or a small change of names ; or it is a present touch of the same letter , syllable , or word with a different meaning . a figure when by the change of one letter , or syllable of a word , the signification thereof is also changed . voce parum mutata alludit significatum paronomasia ; tu praedo , non praet ● . — agnomitatio dicitur quae fiat similitudine aliquâ vocum & vicinitate quasi verborum : that is agnomination which is made by any resemblance , and as it were by the neighbourhood and nighness of words . quis locus aut lacus ? — ab aratore orator . non emissus ex urbe , sed immissus in urbem esse videatur . video me a te circumveniri , non conveniri . inceptio est amentium , haud amantium . tibi parata erunt verba , huic verbera . nata salo , suscepta solo , patre edita coelo . in stadio & studio virtutis . — ab exordio ad exodium . english examples of agnomination . be sure of his sword , before you trust him of his word . wine is the blood of the vine . hardly any treason is guided by reason . friends turned fiends . you are like to have but a bare-gain out of this bargain . so fine a landerer should not be a slanderer . bolder in a buttery then in a battery . a fit witnesse , a fit witless . she went away repining , but not repenting . alas , what can saying make them believe , whom seeing cannot perswade ? this is no stumbling , but plain tumbling . such errors will cause terrors . scriptural examples . 2 cor. 10.3 . though we walk in the the flesh , yet do not we war after the flesh . 2 cor. 6.9 . as unknown and yet known , &c. psal. 21.7 . in te confisi , numquam confusi . see isa. 5.7 . rom. 2.1 . in quo alium domnas , teipsum condemnac . see 2 cor. 4 8 , 9. matth. 8.22 . let the dead bury the dead , &c. antanaclasis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , reciprocatio , reciprocation or beating back , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ antanaclao ] reciprico , refringo , to goe back or bear back . it is a various signification of the same word : a figure when the same word is repeated in a divers if not in a contrary signification ; it is also a retreat to the matter at the end of a long parenthesis . — amari mejuvat , antanaclasis erit , si nil sit amari . veniam , si senatus det veniam . english examples . care for those things in your youth which may in old age discharge you of care . care in the first place signifies to provide , in the last , the solicitude and anxiety of the minde . in thy youth learn some craft , that in old age thou mayst get thy living without craft . craft in the first place , signifies science , or occupation ; in the second , deceit or subtilty . * shall that heart ( which does not only feel them , but hath all motion of this life placed in them ) shall that heart i say , &c. scriptural examples of antanaclasis . matth. 28.29 . i will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine , untill that day , when i drink it new with you in my fathers kingdom , &c. here the first word ( drink ) hath a literal or proper signification ; but the later , a metaphorical acceptation , concerning their partaking together of the joys of heaven . john 1 10. the world was made by him , and the world knew him not , &c. the former word ( world ) notes the whole universe ; the later , the unbelieving men , who are of the world . thus in matth. 13.33 . leaven signifies the nature of the gospel , and in mat. 16.6 , 12 , 7 , 8. sinful corruption . matth. 8.22 . let the dead bury their dead , &c. see matth. 10.39 . luk. 6.26 , &c. joh. 4.13 , 14. isa. 59.18 . ploce , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , nexus , contextus , binding together , or a continuation without interruption : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ pleco ] necto , to knit or bind together . a figure when a word is by way of emphasis so repeated , that it denotes not only the thing signified , but the quality of the thing : hereby the proper name of any man well known , being repeated , signifies the nature and permanent quality of the man , whose name it is . est ploce : corydon , corydon est tempore ab illo . hic consul est vere consul . talis mater erat si modo mater erat . tot homines adfuerant , si modo homines fuerunt . english examples of ploce . josephus speaking of our saviour , saith . there was a man called jesus , if it be lawful to call him a man. bread is bread indeed to a hungry , stomach . in that great victory caesar was caesar , ( i e , ) a serene conq●e●er . what man is there living , but will pitty such a case , if he be a man ? the last word ( m●n ) imports that humanity or compassion proper to mans nature . physician heal thy self , if thou art a physitian , ( i. e. ) if thou hast the skill and science of physick . scriptural . gen. 27.36 . esau speaking of his brother jacob , saith , is he not rightly called jacob ? for he hath supplanted me these two times . polyptoton , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , variatio casuum , aut multos casus habens , variation of cases , a small change of the termination or case : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ poly ] varie , variously , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ ptoton ] cadens , falling out , which is derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ ptoo ] cado , to fall . polyptoton is a repetition of words of the same lineage , that differ only in termination , and it is made by changing ( 1 ) the mood , ( 2 ) the tense , ( 3 ) the person , ( 4 ) the case , ( 5 ) the degree , ( 6 ) the gender , ( 7 ) the number , ( 8 ) the part of speech . it is a kinde of gradation , for it is continued by its degrees in words unlike , as an anadiplisis is in like words : a figure when several cases of the same noun , and tenses of the same verb , are used in conjoyned clauses ; eslo polyptoton , vario si dictio casu consonet : arma armis , pede pes , densusque viro vir . ense minax ensis , pede pes , & cuspide cuspis . cedere jussit aquam jussa recessit aqua . labor labori laborem adfert . quid facies facies veneris cum veneris antè ? ne sedeas , sedeas : ne pereas per eas . english examples . he 's faulty using of our faults . exceedingly exceeding . sometimes the same word in several cases , as , for fear , concealed his fear . sometimes the same adjective in several comparisons . much may be said in my defence , much more for love , and most of all for that incomparable creature , who hath joyned , me and love together . scriptural examples of polyptoton . gen. 50 24. the lord when he visiteth in visiting will visit you . rom. 11.36 . for of him , and through him , and to him are all things &c. eccles. 12.8 . vanity of vanities , all is vanity . gal. 2.19 . for i through the law am dead to the law , &c. dan. 2.37 . thou o king art a king of kings , &c. john 3.13 . no man hath ascended up to heaven , but he that came down from heaven , even the son of man which is in heaven . 1 john 1.1 . 1. cor. 9.22 . 1 joh 3.7 . he that doth righteousness , is righteous as he is righteous . see 2 tim. 3.13 . heb. 6 14 joh. 17.25 . isa , 24.16 . hos. 10.1 . micah 2.4 , &c. isa. 19.2 . hhpotyposis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , representatio , representation is derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ hypotypoo ] repraesento per figuram d monstro , to represent , or by figure to deaneate , or draw the lively effigies of a thing . hypotyposis is a representing of a thing unto the eye of the understanding , so that it may seem rather to be felt or enjoyed then spoken of and expressed . a figure when a whole matter is expressed so particularly , and in order , th●t it seems to be represented unto ocular inspection ; or when the whole image and propo●tion of things is as it were painted out in words . res , loca , personas , a affectus : b tempora , gesta , exprimit , atque oculis quasi subjicit c hypotyposis . convivii luxuriosi descrip●io . videbar videre alios intrantes , alios vero exeuntes ; qu●sdam ex vino vacillantes , quosdamb sternâ potatione oscitantes : versaturinter h●s gallus , unguentis oblitus ; redimitus coronis : humus erat immunad , lutulenta vino , coronis languidulis , & spinis co●perta piscium . quid plus videret , qui intrasset ? english examples of hypotyposis . there were hills which garnished their proud heights with trees , humble valleys whose low estate seem'd comforted with refreshing of silver rivers ; medows enamel'd with all sorts of eye-pleasing flowers ; thickets , which being lined with most pleasant shade , were witnessed so to by the chearful disposition of many well tun'd birds ; each pasture stored with sheep feeding with sober security , while the pretty lambs , with bleating oratory , craved the dams comfort ; here a shepherds boy piping , as though he should never be old , there a young shepherdess knitting , and withal finging , and her hands kept time with her voices musick . a shew as it were of an accompaniable solitariness , and of a civil wildness . it is a place which now humbling it self in fallowed plains , now proud in well husbanded hills , marries barren woods to cultivated valleys , and joyns neat gardens to delicious fountains , &c. scriptural examples . thus apostasie and rebellion is elegantly deciphered and characterized in isa. 5.6 . the whole head is sick , and the whole heart faint : from the sole of the foot even unto the head , there is no soundness in it ; but wounds , and bruises , and putrifying sores , &c. another of famine . lam. 4.8 , 9 , 10. they were more ruddy in body then rubies , &c. their visage is blacker then a coal : they are not known in the streets : their skin cleaveth to their bones : it is withered , it is become like a stick . see isa. 1.7 , 8 , 34. whole chap. and jer. 4.19 , 20 , &c. col. 2.14 , 15. paradiastole , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 distinctio . distinction , noting of difference , or a separating or disagreeing ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ paradiastello ] disjungo , distinguo , to disjoyn , or distinguish . paradiastole is a dilating or enlarging of a matter by interpretation . a figure when we grant one thing that we may deny another , and tends to the dispersing of clowds , and removing of scruples in former speeches ; and to the distinguishing of like or semblable things , to which end the contrary unto the thing spoken of is sometimes added for illustrations sake . explicat oppositum addens a paradiastole : obumbrat . virtutem fortuna ; tamen non obruit illam . fit magna mutatio loci , non ingonii . virtus premi , opprimi non potest . vir bonus oppugnari potest pecuniâ , non expugnari . non enim furem , sed ereptorem : non adulterum , sed expugnatorem pudicitiae : non sacriegum , sed &c. sometimes we confess that which will not prejudice us ; and this is called paromologia , confestion : as , i grant that they are resolute , bu● it is in matters tending immediately to their own undoing . miseros etsi inimicos fovi , fateor , habetis ergo confitentem , non reum . english examples of paradiastole . truth may be blamed , but not shamed , &c. being charged that in a former speech you have brought very light reasons : you may answer ; if by [ light ] you mean clear ; i am glad you see them ; if by [ light ] you mean of no weight , i am sorry you do not f●el them , &c. this figure paradiastole is by some learned rhetoricians called a faulty term of speech , opposing the truth by false terms and wrong names ; as , in calling drunkennesse good fellowship ; ins●tiable avarice good husbandry ; crast and deceit , wisdom and policie , &c. scriptural examples . 2 cor. 4.8 , 9. we are troubled on every side , yet not distressed ; we are perplexed , but not in despair ; persecuted , but not forsaken ; cast down but not destroyed . 1 co● . 7.10 . and into ●he maryed i command , yet not i , but the lord. &c. 1 cor. 4.19 . and will know , not the speech of them that are puffed up , but the power . antimet abole , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , commutatio , inversio , a changing of word , by contraries , or a turning of the words in a sentence upside down ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ anti ] against , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ metaballo ] inverto , to invert , or turn upside down . antimetabole is a sentence inverst , or turn'd back , or it is a form of speech which inverts a sentence by the contrary , and is used frequently to confute by such inversion . a figure when words in the same sentence are repeated in a divers case or person . opposita antimetabole mutat dicta : poema est pictura loquens ; mutum pictura a poema . in dom●natu servitus , in servitute dominatus . vere dici potest magistratum esse legem loquentem , legem autem mutum magistratum . vt nov●rum optima erunt maxime vetera , ita veterum maxime nova . inter viros foemina , inter foeminas vir . english examples of antimetabole . of eloquent men crassus is counted the most learned lawyer ; and of lawyer , scaevola most eloquent . sees● not thou these trophies erected in his honor , and his honor shining in these trophies ? if any for love of honour , or honour of love , &c. that as you are the child of a mother ; so you may be the mother of a childe . they misliked what themselves did ; and yet still did what themselves misliked . if before he languished , because he could not obtain his desiring ; he now lamented , because he could not desire the obtaining . just to exercise his might , mighty to exercise his justice . scriptural examples . 2 cor. 12.14 . the children ought not to lay up for the parents , but the parents for the children . joh. 15.16 . ye have not chosen me , but i have chosen you , &c. rom. 7.19 . the good that i would , i do not ; but the evill that i would not , that do i. 1 cor. 11.8 , 9. for the man is not of the woman , but the woman of the man : neither was the man created for the woman , but the woman for the man. matth. 2.27 . the sabbath was made for man , not man for the sabbath . enantiosis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 contentio , contention or contrariety : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ enanti●s ] adversus vel oppositus , opposite or contrary . a figure when we speak that by a contrary which we would have to be understood as it were by affirmation . librat in antithetis contraria enantiosis : alba ligustra cadunt , vaccinia nigra leguntur . obsequium amicos , veritas odium parit . neque me poenitet mortales inimicitias , amicitias sempiternas habere . pro posthumo . english examples of enantiosis . there was strength against nimblenesse , rage against resolution , pride against noblenesse . he is a swaggerer amongst quiet men , but is quiet among swaggerers . earnest in idle things , idle in matter of earnestnesse . where there is both antimetabole for the turning of the sentence back , and contentio respecting the contrariety of things meant thereby . could not look on , nor would not look off . neither the one hurt her , nor the other help her . just without partiality , liberal without profusion , wise without curiosity . love to a yielding heart is a king , but to a resisting , a tyrant . this is a sentence with distinctio & contentio . scriptural examples . jam. 3.10 , 11. out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing : doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter ? rom. 2.21 , 22. thou therefore which teachest another , teachest thou not thy self ? thou that preachest a man should not steal , dost thou steal ? thou that sayst a man should not commit adultery , dost thou commit adultery ? &c. synoiceiosis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , conciliatio , reconciling or agreement , or a joyning together of things that differ : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ synoikeioo ] familiarem reddo , to render familiar . a figure which teacheth to conjoyn divers things , or contraries , or to reconcile things that differ , and to repugn common opiniowith reason ; and is , when contraries are attributed to the same thing . synoeceiosis duo dat contraria eidem : tam quod adest , de sit , quam quod non adsit avaro . aeque adest moderat oni id quo fruitur , ac quo non fruitur . english examples . the covetous and the prodigal are both alike in fault , for neither of them knows to use their wealth aright ; they both abuse it , and both get shame by it . gluttonous feasting and starving famine are both as one , for both weaken the body , procure sicknesse and cause death . the covetous man wants as well what he hath as what he hath not . a dissembler studies to over-teach as well them that trust him , as them that trust him not . scriptural examples of synoeceiosis . prov. 11.24 . there is that scattereth , and yet increaseth ; and there is that with-holdeth more then is meet , but intendeth to poverty . rom. 14.5 . one m●n esteemeth one day above another : another esteemeth every day alike : let every man be fully perswaded in his own minde . psal. 139.12 . yea , the darknesse hideth not from thee , but the night sh●neth as the day : the darknesse and the light are b●th alike to thee . job 21.23 , &c. one dieth in his full strength , being wholly at ease and quiet : his breasts are full of milk , and his bones are moistened with marrow ; and another dyeth in the bitterness of his soul , and never eateth with pleasure : they shall lie down alike in the dust , and the worms shall cover them . eccles. 9.2 . all things come alike to all ; there is one event to the righteous and to the wicked to the good and to cléan , and to the unclean ; to him that sacrificeth , and to him that sacrificeth not , &c. oxymoron , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , acute fatuum aut stulte ●cutum , subtil●y fool●sh ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ oxy ] acumen . sharpnesse of wit , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ mores ] stultus , a fool . it is a sentence delivered with such affectation of wit and gravity as renders it ridiculous . a figure when the same thing is denyed of it self , or when a contrary epithet is added to any word . by this figure contraries are acutely and discreetly reconciled or joyned together , whence it comes to pass that at first sight that seems to be spoken foolishly , which afterwards is acknowledged to have been hidden under a notable and excellent witinesse . oxymoron iners erit ars , concordia discors . strenua nos exercet inertia . avara luxuries . id aliquid nihil est . vivum cadaver . innumeri numeri . cum taceut , clamant . si tacent , satis dicunt . sapiens stultus qui sapere sibi egregie videtur . cum ratione insanit . vita minime vitalis . nunquam se minus otiosum esse , quam cum otiosus ; nec minus solum , quam cum solus esset . english examples of oxymoron . if they are silent they say enough . that something is nothing . a man and no man , seeing and not seeing , in the light and not in the light , with a stone and no stone , struck a bird and no bird , sitting and not sitting , upon a tree and no tree . this is spoken of androgeus the eunuch , who being purblinde , struck a bat in the twilight with a pumice stone sitting upon a mustard-tree . a wanton modesty . froud humility . knowing ignorance . a numberlesse number . scriptural examples . job 22.6 . thou hast stripped the naked of their cloathing : he that is naked cannot be stripp'd or spoyled of his clothes ; but the word naked , here signifies male vestitum , ill or poorly clad , &c. jer. 22.19 . he shall be buried with the burial of an ass , drawn and cast forth , &c. ( i.e. ) he shall have no burial . 1 tim. 5.6 . but she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth . see act. 5.41 , &c. isa. 58.10 . aetiologia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 causae redditio , a shewing of a reason , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ aitiologeo ] rationem reddo , to render a reason . aetiologia is a figure or form of speech , whereby the orator or speaker joyneth reason or cause to a proposition or sentence uttered , as an authentick seal thereunto . propositi reddit causas aetiologia . sperne voluptates : nocet empta dolore voluptas . intelligo quam difficili scopulosoque verser loco . nam cum omnis arrogantia sit molesta ; tum illa ingenii atque eloquentia , molestissima . divin . in ver. english examples . there are no wil●●s more privy then those which are vailed over with the dissimulation of duty , and the custome of familiar acquaintance ; for thou maist easily by taking heed shun an open enemy : but this hidden , inward and famili●r evill ▪ doth not only appear , but also oppresse , before thou shalt be able to foresee and espie it . look what wit or eloquence i have , judges , archias may justly challenge it to himself : for he was the first and principal , that caused me to follow these manner of studies . in vain it is to water the plant , the root being perished . h●ppy in wanting of little , because not desirous of much . the errors in his nature were excused , by reason of the greennesse of his youth . his heart being dissolv'd into love , spake in thoughts , as not having language enough to expresse his affection . scriptural examples of aetiologia . amos 1.11 . thus saith the lord , for three transgressions of edom , and for four i will not spare him : because he did pursue his brother with the sword , and did cast off all pitty , and his anger did tear perpetually , and kept his wrath for ever . psal. 18 , 19. he brought me forth into a large place : he delivered me , because he delighted in me . rom. 1.20 , 21. so that they are without excuse ; because that when they knew god , they glorified him not as god , neither were thankful , &c. see in rom. 3.20 . & 4 14 , 15. &c. 15 , 6.10 , 11. prov , 16.26 . & 25.13 . inversio , by the greeks called antistrophe , a turning upside down , derived from verto , to turn or change , and in , against . inversion is a figure , whereby the orator or speaker reasons , or brings in a thing for himself , which was reported or alleadged against him . arguit allatam rem contra inversio pro se : imo equidem ; neque enim si ●ccidissem , sepelissem . romulo in coena parcius bibenti , dixit quidam ; romule , si istuc omnes faciant , vinum vilius sit : is respondit ; imo vero carum , si quantum quisque volet , bibat : nam ego bi●i quantum volui . in english thus , romulus drinking sparingly , at supper one said unto him ; if all men did so , wine would be cheaper than it is : to whom romulus answered , yea , but it would be rather dearer , if every one drunk as much as he would ; for i have drunk as much as i desire . this figure is of near affinity unto metastasis , mutation , which ancient rhetoricians called a form of speech , whereby we turn back those things that are objected against us , to them which laid them to us . thus when anthony charged cicero , that he was the cause of civil war raised between pompeius and caesar , cicero rebounded the same accusation again to antony , saying : thou marcus antony , thou i say gavest to caesar ( willing to turn all upside down ) cause to make war against thy countrey . scriptural examples . matth. 15.26 , 27. and he answered , and said , it is not good to take the childrens bread , and to cast it to dogs ; but she said , truth lord : yet indeed the dogs eat of the crumbs , which fall from their masters table : then jesus answered and said unto her , oh woman , great is thy faith , &c. 1 king. 18.17 , 18. thus , when ahab charged elijah , that it was he that troubled all israel ; nay saith elijah , it is not i that trouble israel , but thou and thy fathers house , in that ye have forsaken the commandments of the lord , and thou hast followed balaam , &c. prolepsis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , occupatio , anticipatio , occupation or the prevention of an objection , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ pro ] prae , before , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ lambano ] capio , accipio , to take or receive ; from whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ lepsis ] acceptio , a taking : or it is derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ prolambano ] anticipo , to prevent . * anticipation , or the prevention of an objection is a figure or form of speech , whereby the orator or speaker perceiving aforehand what might be objected against him , and hurt him as to what he is about to deliver , doth confute it , before it be spoken ; or when we prevent any objection , by framing an answer ; or when we bring an objection and yield an answer thereunto : this figure hath hypophora and anthypophora necessarily relerting unto it . hypophora , signifies an objection ; it propounds an objection , and is when the speaker makes answer unto own demand ; as , isa. 37.23 . whom hast thou reproached , and blasphemed ? and against whom hast thou exalted thy voyce , and lifted up thine eyes on high ? even against the holy one of israel . rom. 6.1 , 2. shall we continue in sin , that grace may abound ? god forbid . anthypophora signifies a contrary illation or inferenee , and is when an objection is refuted or disproved by the opposition of a contrary sentence : as , matth. 21.23 , 24 , 25. the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto christ , as he was teaching and said , by what authority dost thou these things ? and jesus answered and said unto them , i also will ask you one thing , which if ye tell me , i in like wise will tell you by what authority i do those things : the baptism of john , whence was it ? from heaven , or men ? &c. and they reasoned with themselvs , saying , if we shall say from heaven , he will say unto us , why did ye not then believe him ? but if we shall say of men , we fear the people , &c. anticipans , quae quis valet objecisse , prolepsis diluit : hic aliquis mihi dicat : cur ego amicum offendam in nugis ? hae nugae seria ducent in mala , derisum semel exceptumque sinistre . dicet aliquis ; haec igitur est tua disciplina ? sic tu instituis ▪ adolescentulos , &c. prosapodosis respensio : ego si quis , judices , hoc rob ore animi atque hac indole virtutis , &c. english examples of anticipation . did i walk abroad to see my delight ? my walking was the delight it self . he saw her alive ; he was glad to see her alive . he saw her weep : he was sorry to see her weep . he heard her comfortable speeches : nothing more joyful . scriptural examples . rom. 9.19 , 20. thou wilt say then unto me , why doth he yet find fault ? who hath resisted his will ? nay but , oh man , who are thou ? &c. rom. 6.15 . what then ? shall we sin because we are not under the law , but under grace ? where you have the objection : the answer whereunto is in these words , god forbid . 1 cor. 15.35 . some man will say , how are the dead raised up ? and with what bodies shall they come ? thou fool , that which thou sowest is not quickned except it dye , &c. this must be noted , that the objection is many times wanting , which must be wisely supplyed by considering the occasion and the answer of it : as , 1 tim. 5.11 , 12. they will marry , having condemnation ; now , least any might , what , for marrying ? the apostle answers here , no , for denying their first faith . prov. 3.9 . honor the lo●d with thy substance , &c. object . so i may begger my self . but this objection is prevented in the words of the next verse ; so shall thy barns be filled with plenty , &c. see the like in matth. 6.33 , &c. see isa. 49.14 , 15. matth. 3.9 , &c. but prolepsis is also a figure of construction , and then it is defined a certain summary pronunciation of things ; and it is made when the congregation , or the whole doth aptly agree with the verb , or adjective , and then the parts of the whole are reduced to the same verb or adjective , wherewith notwithstanding they agree not . post totum partes capiet generale prolepsis : procedunt castris hinc acron , inde quirinus : alterum in alterius mactatos sauguine cernam . duae aquilae volaverunt ; haec ab oriente , illa ab occidente . — lavinaque littora venit . * epitrope , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , permissio , permission , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ epitrepo ] permitto , concedo , to permit or grant . it is the suffering of a deed : a figure when we either seriously or ironically permit a thing , and yet object the inconveniency : this ironical permission imports as much as an earnest prohibition , though the words are otherwise . plane aut dissimulans permittit epitrope factum . 1. permissio seria ; ut , tribuo graecis literas , do multarum artium disciplinam , non adimo sermonis leporem , ingeniorum acumen , dicendi copiam : deniq : etiam , si qua sibi alia sumunt , non repugno : testimoniorum religionem et fidem nunquam ista natio coluit . 2. permissio ironica ; an ironical permission is then , when it only seems to be a permission , which yet on the contrary is rather the highest prohibition : — neque te teneo , neque dicta refello . i , sequere italiam ventis : pete regna per undas . i , fuge , sed poteris tuti or esse domi . sit sur , sit sacrilegus , sit flagitiorum omnium vitiorumque princeps ; at est bonus imperator et faelix . english examples of epitrope . simo in terence seems by his words very willing to permit his son to intermarry with glycerie , when in very deed he with all diligence endeavours to withdraw him from her . yes saith he , let him take her , i wish him good of her , let him go dwell and keep house with her . go , flie , but you may be safer at home . scriptural examples . eccles. 11.9 , rejoyce oh young man , and let thy heart chear thee , &c. and walk in the wayes of thy heart , &c. rom. 2.17 . behold thou art called a jew , and restest in the law , and makest thy boast of god , &c. rev. 22.11 . he that is filthy , let him be filthy still . prov. 6.10 . sleep a little , slumber a little , and fold thy hands together to sleep a little ▪ but in the next verse you have the meaning most manifestly laid open , &c. see 1 cor. 14.38 . judg. 10.14 . rom. 9.4.5 . gal. 4.14 , 15. prov. 6.32 . 1 king. 22.15 . isa. 29.1 . jer. 2.28 . amos 4.4 , 5. incrementvn , an increasing or waxing bigger : it is a form of speech which by degrees ascends to the top of something , or rather above the top , that is , when we make our speech grow and increase by an orderly placing of words , making the latter word alwaies excèed the former in the force of signification , contrary to the natural order of things , which ever puts the worthiest and weightiest words first , but this placeth them alwaies last . this figure may aptly be compared to fire , the property whereof is alwayes to ascend as high as matter can carry it . * a figure when a speech ascends by degrees from the lowest to the highest , where the latter words are alwayes the more great and vehement , by which the speech doth gradually as it were increase and wax great . ad summum ex imo gradibus venit incrementum ; non plebs prava jubens ; solida nec mente , tyranni vis fera dimoveat justum ; non turbidus auster , fulminei non dextra jovis ; non , si ruat orbis . facinus est vincire civem romanum , scelus verberare , prope patricidium necare : quid dicam in crucem tollere ? english examples of incrementum . o my parmeno , the beginner , the enterprizer , performer and accomplisher of all my pleasures . neither silver , gold , nor precious stones may be compared to her vertues . he was carelesse of doing well , a looseness of youth ; he was inclined to do ill , a weaknesse of youth ; his mind consented to offend , a shrewd temptation , he committed the act , an unhappy fault ; he accustomed himself to abuse , a sad imployment ; yet he did not this alone , but infected others with his perswasion , and seduced them by his example : and not that only , but detained those he had drawn in , with fresh inventions , and disgraced the modesty of such as resisted his corruptions , with scorns and derisions , which could argue no lesse in him than a most pernicious and detestable resolution . scriptural examples . psal. 1.1 . blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly , nor standeth in the way of sinners , nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful . where the first degree is of ungodly men , the second of sinners who wickedly contrive in their hearts the accomplishment of their pernicious enterprizes ; the third of scorners , who glory in their wickednesse and scoffe at reproof . see more examples in psal. 2.2 , 3. isa. 1.4 . psal. 7.6 . psal. 18.38 , 39. ezek. 2.6 . dan. 9.5 . hab. 1.5 . zech. 7.11 , 12. 1 cor 4.8 . 1 joh. 1.1 , &c. as there are in the precedent examples gradual ascensions from the lowest to the highest , called incrementum , but by the greeks anabasis , ascensus ; so on the contrary are there descensions from the highest to the lowest , called catabasis descensus : as , in the names of metals , ezek. 22.18 . son of man , the house of israel is unto me as dross : all they are brasse and tin , and iron , and lead in the midst of the furnace : they are even the drosse of silver . phil. 2.6 , 7 , 8. who being in the form of god , thought it no robbery to be equal with god : but he made himself of no reputation , and took on him the form of a servant , and was made like unto men , and was found in shape as a man ; he humbled himself , and became obedient unto the death , even the death of the crosse. erotesis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 interrogatio , interrogation , or questioning , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ erotao ] interrogo , to question . it is but a warm proposition ; yet it oftentimes doth better than a bare affirmation , * which were but too easie and livelesse a speech ; it is easie and gentile to sharpen the flats of affirmation and down-right relations : a figure whereby we either ( 1 ) demand a question , ( 2 ) earnestly affirm ; or ( 3 ) vehemently deny a thing . note that an affi●mative interrogation is a vehement denying ; and a negative , a vehement affirming : and a negative interrogation sometimes vehemently commands , and an affirmative interrogation in like manner forbids . quaerit * erotesis , poterat quod dicere recte . et procul , ò miseri , quae tanta insania , cives ? creditis avectos hostes ? aut ulla putatis dona carere dolis danaum ? sic notus vlysses ? 1. when we demand a question ; as , cujum pecus ? an meliboei ? 2. when we earnestly affirm ; as , quousque tandem , catilina , abutere patientiâ nostra ? when we vehemently deny ; as , aeneid . 1. et quisquam numen junonis adoret ? & eclog. 3. an mihi cantando victus non redderet ille ? item pro balbo . a negative interrogation commands with a chiding or threatning ; and an affirmative interrogation in like manner forbids : as , aen. 4. non arma expedient , totaque ex urbe sequentur ? english examples of erotesis . the credit of behaviour , is to cover imperfection , and set forth your good parts better : now for that , this is too flat and lively a speech , aptly to expresse the affection of the mind ; expresse it by interrogation thus ; is it not the chiefest credit of behaviour to set forth your good parts fairly and clearly , and to cover imperfection ? did the sun ever bring fruitful harvest , but was more hot than pleasant ? have you any fathers that be not sometimes froward ? have you any of your children that be not sometimes cumbersome ? shall we therefore curse the sun ? disobey our fathers ? and hate our children ? scriptural examples . there are in scripture nine kinds of questions ( inter alia ) . 1. sometimes a question is asked with desire only to receive an answer : as , the mariners of jonas . jonas 1.8 . tell us ( say they ) for whose cause is this evill come upon us ? what is thine occupation ? and whence comest thou ? such a question you may finde the wise men made touching christ , in matth. 2.2 . 2. interrogations in scripture are sometimes emphatical and strong affirmations : as , gen. 4.7 . if thou doe well , shalt thou not be accepted ? ( i. e. ) thou a●d thy sacrifice shall both certainly be accepted , &c. josh. 1.9 . have not i commanded thee ? &c. i have without all question assuredly commanded thee , &c. see more examples in gen. 13.9.37.13 . 2 sam. 13.28 . 2 king. 6.32 . joh. 4.35 . mar. 12.24 . jer. 23.23 , 24 , &c. 2 king. 12.19 . 3. interrogations also are sometimes strong and vehement negations : as , psal. 19.12 . who can understand his errors ? ( i. e. ) no man can understand the depth of them . gen. 18.14 . is any thing too hard for god ? job 8.3 , 11. doth god prevert judgement ? or doth the almighty pervert justice ? can the rush grow up without mire ? can the flag grow without water ? &c. see matth. 12.26 . rom. 3.3 , 10 , 14 , 15. & 8.35 . 4. interrogations sometimes diminish and abate the sense : as , zech. 4.7 . who art thou , o great mountain ? before zerubbabel thou shalt be a plain , &c. ( i. e ) thou lookest very big and great , but who art thou ? i will tell thee , oh proud oppressor of my people , though in thy own conceit thou art a mountain immoveable , yet in my peoples eyes thou art but a mole-hill , and shall shortly be made a nothing , even as a plain before them . thus in 2 sam. 7.18 . david when he would abase himself , cryes out ; who am i , o lord god ? and what is my house that thou hast brought me hitherto ? 5. interrogations sometimes raise and heighten the sense by way of admiration : as , psal. 8.9 . o lord our lord , how excellent is thy name in all the world ? exod. 15.11 . who is a god like unto thee ? &c. ( i. e. ) let all the world ( if they can ) shew such a god as thou art . see mark 7.18 . who is a god like unto thee , that pardoneth iniquity , and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage ? &c. the question here puts the brightest glory upon god in pardoning sin ; there is no sin-pardoning god , but our god only . 6. interrogations are sometimes expostulatory and complain : as , job 3.11 , 12. why dyed i not from the womb ? why did i not give up the ghost when i came out of the belly ? why did the knees prevent me ? or why the breasts that i should suck ? psal. 22.1 . my god , my god , why hast thou forsaken me ? &c. jer. 12.1 . wherefore doth the way of the wicked prosper ? so in isa. 1.21 . &c. 7. you find in the scripture doubting questions : as , psal. 77.7 , 8. will the lord cast off for ever ? and will he be favourable no more ? is his mercy clean gone for ever ? &c. 8. you may also finde teaching questions : as , isa. 60.8 . who are these that flie as a clowd , and as the doves to their windows ? this teaches us the multitude of those that shall ( when the angels shall be sent out of the temple to preach the everlasting gospel ) flock in unto christ. 9. you may also finde learning questions : as , acts 2.37 . men and brethren , what shall we doe to be saved ? &c. ecphonesis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , exclamatio , exclamation , or a crying out : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ ecphoneo ] exclamo , to cry out . ecphonesis is a pathetical figure , whereby as the orator or speaker expresses the vehement affection and passion of his own mind , so he also excites and stirs up the minds and affections of those to whom he speaks . it is exprest or understood by an adverb of crying out , as , oh , alas , behold ; which are the signs of this figure . concitat ecphonesis & exclamatio mentem . heu pietas ! ô spes falsas ! proh vana voluptas ! o clementiam admirabilem ! o scelus ! ô pestis ô labes ! ò libidinem effraenatam atque indomitam ! o utinam tunc cum lacedaemona classe petîsset , obrutus insanis esset adulter aquis ! english examples . thus pyrocles seeing the milde philoclea innocently beheaded , bursts forth into this exclamation ; o tyrant heaven , and traytor earth , how is this done ? how is this suffered ? hath this world a government ? alas what delights and how great enjoyments hath one day deprived thee of ! ah poor confidence ! oh glorious triumphs over unarmed captives ! oh admirable clemency and mercy ! oh most wicked presumption , from whence art thou sprung up to cover the earth with falshood and deceit ! scriptural examples of ecphonesis . this figure is made in scripture these ten wayes , viz. 1. in way of admiration : as , rom. 11.33 . oh the depths of the riches both of the wisdome and knowledge of god! &c. psal. 8.1 . o lord , how excellent is thy name ! 144.15 . o happy people that are in such a case ! &c. 2. in way of indignation● , as acts 13.10 . o full of all subtilty and mischief , thou childe of the devil , thou enemy of all righteousnesse ! &c. 3. in way of detestation and abhorrencie : as , rom. 7.24 . o wretched man that i am , who shall deliver me from the body of this death ! jer. 44.4 . o doe not this abominable thing that i hate , &c. 4. in the way of entreaty or wishing : as , psal. 14.17 , o that the salvation of israel were come out of sion ! isa. 64.1 . o that thou wouldst rent the heavens ! &c. see 1 chron. 11.17 . job 6.8 . o that i might have my request ! and that god would grant me the thing i long for ! psal. 55.6 . o that i had the wings of a dove , that i might flie and be at rest ! see gen. 17.18 . deut. 5.29 . 5. in way of commiseration and lamentation : as , luke 13.34 . o jerusalem , jerusalem , which killest the prophets , &c. how often would i have gathered thy children together , &c. lam. 1.1 . how is the golden city spoiled ! how doth the city sit solitary , that was full of people ? &c. how is she become as a widow ? 6. in way of reprehension : as , gal. 3.1 . o foolish galatians , who hath bewitched you , &c. see in acts 7.51 , 52 , &c. 7. in way of derision : as , mark 15.29 . and they that passed by ( our saviour ) rayled on him , wagging their heads , and saying ; ah thou that destroyest the temple and buildest it in three dayes ! 8. in way of love : as , psal. 84.1 . o how amiable are thy tabernacles , thou lord of hosts ! 9. in way of exultation and triumph : as , 1 cor. 15.55 . oh death , where is thy sting , oh grave , where is thy victory ? 10. in way of fear : as , 1 tim. 6.11 . but thou o man of god , flee these things : and follow after righteousnesse , &c. epiphonema , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , acclamatio , acclamation , or a shooting out of the voyce : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ epiphoneo ] acclamo , to cry out or shoot forth the voice . * it is an applause of a thing approved , or a sententio●s ●lause of a discourse , and serves for amplification , when , after a great crime , or desert , exclaimed upon or extolled , it gives a moral note , worthy of credit and observation . acclamation is a figure , when after a thing is done or declared , a clause or pa●t of a sentence is added , briefly purporting some emphasis , and the speakers censure of the thing so done or declared . narratae subit & rei epiphonema probatae . acclamation is brought in with these words , viz. sic ita , adeo ut , quippe , tantus , quantus , talis , qualis , ecce , videamus ergo , &c. ut , tant molis erat romanam condere gentem . quam ut adipiscantur , omnes optant : eandem accusant adepti — tanta est stultitia et perversitas . cic. de senect . tantum religio potuit suadere malorum . lucr. 1. adeo à te teneris assuescere multum est . jam indicant tot hominum fletus , quam sis charus tuis , adeo ut omnes videant , quam misere insaniunt , qui opes virtuti praeferunt . english examples of acclamation . thus after the relation of scipio affricanus's course , who having been generalissimo of the greatest armies in the world ; having for a long time had kings s●itors for his favour , and to the day of his death , nations kept in aw of 〈◊〉 name ; yet in 56 years neither bought nor sold goods nor lands , nor built any house or castle of his own , left not above 46 l. in gold , and 6 l. in silver behind him at his death . it may be folded up in this acclamation ; so little need hath he to stoop to private cares , that thrives upon publique victories ; and so small leisure has he to be desirous of riches , that hath been so long possest and satisfied with honour , which our ancestors reputed the immortal end of mortal actions . so inconstant is the favour of princes . thus dangerous is the satisfaction of a sensual appetite . so hard is it to escape the force of temptations . so weighty a matter it was to set up the roman nation . scriptural examples of acclamation . thus in matth. 22. in the beginning of the chapter , after the relation of the parable of the kings sons marriage , and of the man , who ( for that he had nor on a wedding garment ) was cast into outer darkness , &c. you finde this acclamation elegantly added at the end of that discourse : as , in the 14 verse , for many are called , but few are chosen . so the psalmograph having in the former part of the 2. psalm spoken of the terrors of gods indignation when his wrath is kindled against his adversaries , we find this acclamation , in the last verse ; blessed are all they that put their trust in him . thus also he having in the 72. psalm highly set forth the glorious excellency of the name of god ; shuts up his praise with this acclamation , in the last verse ; blessed be his glorious name for ever , and let the whole earth be filled with his glory . luk. 10.30 . see act. 19 , 20. matth. 19.27 . mark. 7.37 . epanorthosis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , correctio , emendatio , correction or amending ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ epanortho● ] corrigo , to correct or amend . * correction having used a word of sufficient force , yet pretending a greater strength of meaning , refuses it , and supplyes the place with one of more extension . it is the reinforcement of the clause last uttered by the subsequent . a figure when in our speech , something that went before , is called back and corrected ; whereof there are two kinds ; the one is when a word is corrected after ; the other , when a word is corrected before it is spoken . this exornation is made four ways , viz. 1. by degrees of comparison . 2. by comparison of the greater and lesser . 3. by doubting . 4. by the signs of repenting . est epanorthosis positi correctio sensus : o clementia , seu potiûs patientia mira ! dixi , filium habeo ; ah quid dixi ? habere me ? imo habui chreme ! nunc habeam necne , incertum est . facti quasi poenitentia : sed quid ego ità gravem personam induxi ? english examples of epanorthosis . joseph was amongst his brethren , did i say brethren ? nay tyger-like monsters . i perswade you not to let slip occasion , whilst it may not only be taken , but offers , nay sues t● be taken . for this thy shameful and accursed fact , what shall i call thee ? a wretch ? nay a beast ; nay a poysonous serpent ; yet none of these are fit enough for thee , a devill thou art both in respect of thy malice which thou possessest , and o● the sundry mischiefs thou daily dost commit . cicero against verres . we have here bought before you judges , not a thief , but a violent robber ; not an adulterer , but a breaker of all chastity , &c. i have in your service spent not my time only , but my strength and estate . scriptural examples . gal 4.9 . but now after that you have known god , or rather are known of god , &c. thus in act. 25.27 . paul corrects his doubtfulnesse of agrippa's belief , where he saith , believest thou king agrippa ? i know thou believest . 1 cor. 15.10 . i laboured more abundantly then they all , yet not i , but the grace of god in me . see more examples in rom. 8.34 . isa. 49.15 . gal. 2.20 . luk. 11.27 , 28 , &c. when the word is corrected before it be spoken : as , 2 cor. 3.3 . forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of christ , ministred by us , written not with ink , but with the spirit of the living god ; not in tables of stone , but in the fleshy tables of the heart . aposiopesis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 reticentia , a holding ones peace , derived from , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ apo ] post , after ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ siopao ] obticeo , to hold ones peace or be silent . aposiopesis is a form of speech whereby the speaker through some affection , as either of sorrow , bashfulnesse , fear , anger , or vehemency , breaks off his speech before it be all ended . a figure , when speaking of a thing , we yet seem to conceal it , though indeed by this means we aggravate it ; or , when the course of the sentence begun is so stayed , as thereby some part of the sentence , not being uttered , may be understood . aposiopesis sensa imperfecta relinquit : qu●s ego : sed motos praestat componere fluctus . quem quidem ego si sensero . sed quid opus est verbis ? de nostrûm enim omnium — non audeo totum dicare . cic. ego te furcifer , si vivo . caetera gestu agit . nunquid , vos medici , quid characteres ficti ? quid vocabula ignota ? sed aicere dispudet . english examples of aposiopesis . the use hereof is either to stay the vehemency of immoderate affections proceeding to some excesse , or to signifie by a part what the whole means . i let passe your frequent drunkennesse , your wanton company . much more might be said , but i dare not utter all my minde . how doth the childe ascanius , whom timely troy to thee : — breaking off by interruption of sorrow . i might say much more , but modesty commands silence . scriptural examples . psal. 6.3 . my soul is sore vexed , but thou o lord how long ? ( i. e. ) how long wilt thou delay to send me help ? luke 19.42 . if thou hadst known , even thou , at least in this day , the things which belong unto thy peace ! ( i. e. ) how happy hadst thou been , if thou hadst known them ! 1 king. 21.7 . dost thou now govern the kingdom of israel ? arise , art thou a king ! ( i. e. ) if thou beest a king , thou mayst do what pleases thy self . arise speedily and be doing . but remember this was the counsel of a jezebel . heb. 3.11 . to whom i sware in my wrath , if they enter into my rest ; ( i. e. ) they shall never enter into my rest ; if they come there , let me cease to be god , or let me not be true . see john 12.27 . psal. 95.11.85.35 . 2 cor. 12.6 . hos. 8.1 . isa. 1.13 . aporia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , addubitatio , doubting , or a want of counsel or advice ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ aporeo ] animi pendeo , animi dubius sum , & nescio quid mihi sit faciendum ; to be doubtful of minde , or not to know what is best to be said or done : or it is derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ aporos ] which signifies as it were not having a way or passage . aporia is a figure whereby the speaker sheweth that he doubteth , either where to begin for the multitude of matters , or what to do or say in some strange or ambiguous thing ; and doth as it were argue the case with himself . consulit addubitans quid agat dicatve aporia . quid faciam ? roger , anne rogem ? quid deinde rogabo ? en quid agam ? rursusne procos irrisa priores experiar ? nomadumque p●tam connubia supplex ? at length the answer of this doubt follows ; quin morere , ut merita es , ferreque averte dolorem . addubitatio sola est , — heu quae nunc tellus , quae me aequora possunt excipe●e ? aut quid misero mihi denique restat ? english examples of aporia . whether he took them from his fellows more impudently , gave them to a harlot more lasciously , removed them from the rom●ne people more wickedly , or altered them more presumptuously , i cannot well declare . what shall i doe ? whither shall i flie ? whom shall i blame ? what shall i pretend ? i know not what to term it , folly or forgetfulnesse , ignorance or wilfulnesse . scriptural examples . phil. 1.22 , 23 , 24. but if i live in the flesh , this is the fruit of my labour : yet what i shall choose , i know not ; for i am in a straight between two , having a desire to depart and to be with christ , which is farre better : neverthelesse to abide in the flesh is more needful for you , &c. psal. 139.7 . whither shall i goe from thy spirit ? or whither shall i flie from thy presence ? see rom. 7.24 , 25. lam. 2.13 . luke 16.3 , 4. anacoenosis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , communicatio , communication , or an imparing a thing to another ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ ana ] with , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ coinoo ] communico , to communicate unto another . anacoenosis is a figure whereby we consult with , deliberate , and as it were argue the case with others . this form of speech is elegantly used with such as are ( 1 ) dead : ( 2 ) with the judge : ( 3 ) with the hearers : ( 4 ) with the opp●nent : ( 5 ) with such as are absent : ( 6 ) with sensitive or inanimate things . english examples . were it your case , what would you answer ? tell me , i appeal to your inmost thoughts . would you judge him unworthy to be your friend , that began his fidelity with an inviolable covenant never to be an enemy ? scriptural examples of anacoenosis . mal. 1.6 . if then i be a father , where is mine honour ? if i be a master , where is my fear ? &c. isa. 5.3 , 4. now therefore , oh inhabitants of jerusalem and men of judah , judge i pray you between me and my vineyard ; what could i have done any more to my vineyard that i have not done unto it ? &c. jer. 23.23 . am i a god at hand ? am i not also a god a far off ? see luke 11.19 . 1 cor. 4.21 . chap. 10.15 , 16. chap. 11.15 , 14. gal. 4.21.3.12 . &c. prosopopoeia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , fictio personae , the feigning of a person , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ prosopon ] persona , a person , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ poieo ] facio vel fingo , to make or feign . pr●sopopoeia is the feigning of a person to speak , or the attributing of a person to the inanimate creatures ; as , when we bring in persons that are dead , or the inanimate creatures speaking or hearing , &c. a figurative exornation , when in our speech what thing soever which is not a person , is metaphorically brought in and represended as a person ; or when the properties of man are for similitude and agreeablenesse sake attributed unto other things ; whence it is said that this form of speech animates and makes dead men speak ; or it is , when in our speech we feign another person speaking . by this figure god , angels and men , dead , or alive , the heavens , earth , sea , &c. are brought in speaking , hearing , &c. personam inducit * prosopopoeia loquentem : hósue mihi fructus , hunc fertilitatis honorem officiique refers ? quod adunci vulnera aratri rastrorumque fero , totoque exerceor anno . sic aeneae prosopopoeiam virgilius aeneid 2. composuit , cum aeneas sociis cibum vinumque dividit , & dictis marentia pectora mulcet . o socii ( neque enim ignari sumus ante malorum ) o passi graviora ! dabit deus his quoque finem &c. tandem sic prosopopoeiam claudit : talia voce refert . look that your access to , and retreat from this figure be comely , lest you seem precipitantly to rush in upon it . english examples of prosopopoeia . thus sir philip sidney gives sense and speech to the needle and silk in pamela's hands , and life , and speech unto learning , and a lilly ; yea death it self is feigned to live and make a speech . thus , if an orator having occasion to commend truth or any vertue unto his hearers , he may after some due praise of it , feign it a person , and bring it in bitterly complaining how cruelly she is oppressed , and how little esteemed ; how many be her enemies , and how few her friends ; how she wandereth hither and thither without entertainment , and remains without habitation , &c. i see my words will not move you , but suppose some of your grave ancestors should thus speak to you ; children , can we behold your manners without indignation , being full of pride , effeminatenesse , &c. if your ancestors were now alive , and saw you abusing your self in mispending your estate by them providently gathered together and conferred upon you , would they not say thus , &c. scriptural examples of prosopopoeia . josh. 24.27 . behold this stone shall be a witnesse unto us ; for it hath heard all the words of the lord which he hath spoken unto us , &c. judg. 9.8 . thus jotham brings in the trees speaking as men : the olive-tree will not leave his fatnesse , nor the figtree his sweetnesse , nor the vine his wine , to reign over others ; but it is the bramble that affecteth soveraignty and domination , a base , scratching , worthlesse , fruitlesse shrub , good for nothing but to stop gaps and keep out beasts from spoyling the pleasant fields , and afterwards to be burnt . 1 kings 13.2 . and he cryed against the altar in the word of the lord , and said , o altar , altar , thus saith the lord , &c. psal. 98.8 . let the floods clap their hands : let the hills rejoyce together . thus in isa. 35.1 , 2. the prophet attributes joy and singing to the wildernesse , the solitary place , and the desert . see psal. 51.8 . psal. 103.1 . psal. 82.1 , 2. rom. 8.19 , 20. isa. 1.2 . thus in joel 2. from 1. to the 12. ver . you have a most lively rhetorical prosopopoeical description of the terrible army of the babylonians . prosopopaeia is two-fold ; imperfect , or perfect . 1. an imperfect prosopopaeia is when the speech of another is set down lightly and indirectly ; as in ps. 11.1 . david brings in the wicked , as saying unto his soul ; flee as a bird unto your mountain . 2. a perfect prosopopoeia is when the whole feigning of the person is set down in our speech , with a fit entring into and leaving off of the same . thus in prov. 8. wisdom cryeth at the gates , &c. unto you o men i call , &c. where the entrance is in the beginning of the chapter , her speech in the latter part of i● . apostrophe , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , aversio , a turning away or dislike : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ apo ] from , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ strepho ] verto , to turn . apostrophe is a diversion of speech to another person then the speech appointed did intend or require ; or it is a turning of the speech from one person to another , many times abruptly . a figure when we break off the course of our speech , and speak to some new person , present , or absent , as to the people , or witnesses , when it was before directed to the judges , or opponent . this diversion of speech is made these nine wayes ; viz. ( 1 ) to god , ( 2 ) to angels , ( 3 ) to men in their several ranks , whether absent or present , dead or alive , ( 4 ) to the adversary , ( 5 ) to the heavenly bodies and meteors , ( 6 ) to the earth and things in it , ( 7 ) to the sea and things in it , ( 8 ) to beasts , birds and fishes ( 9 ) to inanimate things . sermonem a praesenti avertit apostrophe : et auro vi potitur . quid non mortalia pectora cogit auri sacra fames ? vos sanctissimi angeli , testes volo meae innocentiae . quousque tandem , catilina , abutere patientiâ nostrâ ? vos adeste ciconiae , et ingratitudinem hominum redarguite . vos agri , vos parietes obtestor ; an non sudabatis , cum tantum nefas hoc loco perpetrabatur ? per apostrophen poeticam mutando casum : terretur minimo pennae stridore columba , vngnibus , accipiter , saucia facta tuis . english examples of apostrophe . to the people thus , now let me entreat any man here present , that thinks himself not exempted from the like wrong , but lyable to the like prejudice , to imagine himself in my case , and to undertake for my sake some few thoughts of my distress . herein you witnesses are to consult with your own consciences , and to enter into a true examination of your own memory . did you mark his speeches ? did you note his looks ? sometimes the occasion is taken from some quality , or other thing , whereto your self gives shew of life : as , hope , tell me , what ground hast thou to hope for , &c. love , be ashamed to be called love. scriptural examples of apostrophe . the lord by his prophet hosea having long complained of israel for their high provocations against him , doth break off from speaking of israel , and turns his speech to israel : as , hos. 13.9 o israel , thou hast destroyed thy self , but in me is thine help . thus david having denounced gods judgments against the kings and rulers of the earth in the 2. psalm , doth presently divert his speech to the kings and great ones themselves . psal. 2.9 , 10. thou shalt break them with a rod of iron , &c. be wise therefore oh ye kings , be instructed ye judges of the earth . thus isaah finding the people to be rebellious , to whom he was speaking , diverts his speech to the inanimate creatures . isa. 1.2 . hear oh heavens , and give ear oh earth : for the lord hath spoken , i have nourished and brought up children , and they have rebelled against me . david being dismayed with the number of his enemies , turns his speech to god , saying , psal. 3.3 . but thou , oh lord , art a shield for me ; my glory , and the lifter up of my head . see gen. 49.18 . psal. 33.20 , 21 , 22. judg. 5.11 . synonymia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , nominis communio , seu nomina diversa idem significantia , a partaking together of a name , or divers words signifying one and the same thing , whereof the latter is usually explanatory to the former : derived from , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ syn ] simul , together , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ onoma ] nomen , a name or word . a synonymie is a commodious heaping together of divers words of one signification . * a figure when by a variation and change of words that are of like signification , one thing is iterated divers times . this kind of elocution is to be used as often as we see not enough in one word evidently to signifie the dignity or magnitude of the thing mentioned . this figure and palalogia , which signifies repetition of the same word , are alike ; and serves to amplifie and to excite vehement affection and passion , when from one thing many wayes expressed , we fasten many stings as it were in the minde of the hearer . verba synonymia addit rem significantia eandem . enses & gladii . superatne & vescitur aura aetherea , nec adhuc crudelibus occubat umbris ? prostavit , perculit affixit . abiit , excessit , evasit , erupit . english examples of a synonymie . wisdom in the poor man , lyes as a thing despised , rejected , oppressed , buryed and utterly extinct . is it not a certain mark and token of intolerable arrogancy and venemous envy , where the tongue is still exercised in depraving , slandering , defacing , deriding and condemning of other mens words and works ? who more worthy of renown , honour and same , then caesar ? who more worthily esteemed , beloved , reverenced and honoured then noble cesar ? who amongst men was his equal in knowledge , understanding , policie and wisdom ? what was he that might be compared to him , either in courage of heart , in fortitude of minde , or magnanimity of nature ? thus to describe a beautiful woman , may be said ; she hath a most winning countenance , a most pleasant eye , a most amiable presence , a chearful aspect , she is a most delicate object , &c. your beauty ( sweet lady ) hath conquered my reason , subdued my will , mastered my judgment . scriptural examples of a synonymie . isa. 19.8 . the fishers also shall mourn , and all they that cast angle into the brooks shall lament , &c. psal. 18.13 . the lord also thundred in the heavens , and the highest gave his voyce , &c. here the first sentence is repeated by the latter , but yet with other words of the same signification : for in the former is , the lord ; in the latter , the highest ; in the former , thundred ; in the latter , gave his voyce . psal. 18.2 . the lord is my rock , and my fortresse , and my deliverer : my god , my strength , in whom i will trust ; my buckler , and the horn of my salvation , and my high tower. prov. 1.20 . wisdom cryeth without , she uttereth her voice in the streets . prov. 2.2 . so that thou encline thine ear unto wisdom ; and apply thy heart to understanding , yea , if thou cryest after knowledge , and liftest up thy voyce for understanding , &c. prov. 4.14 , 15. enter not into the path of the wicked , and goe not in the way of the ungodly ; avoid it , passe not by it , turn from it , and pass away . prov. 9.10 . the fear of the lord is the beginning of wisdom : and the knowledge of the holy is understanding . prov. 30.14 . the poor from off the earth , and the needy from among men . see prov. 5.10 , 13.2.11 , 21. psal. 74.2 , 7 , 18. prov. 16.18 , 23. prov. 6.4.8.34 . isa. 14.25 , &c. hirmos , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , nexus , series a bond or knot , or an heaping up of many things of different kinds : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ heiro ] necto , copulo , to knit or couple together . a figure whereby a sudden entrance is made into a confused heap of matter ; or when that which might have been spoken in one word is for plainnesse and evidence sake mustered together , or rehearsed through many species or forms . diversas specie res multas congerit hirmos : grammaticus , rhetor , geometres , pictor , aliptes , augur , schoenobates , medicus , magus ; omnia novit . english examples of hirmos . all men exclaim upon these exactions , nobles , gentry , commonalty , poor , rich , merchants , peasants , young , old , high , low , and all cry out upon the hard impositions of these butthens . loves companions be unquietnesse , longings , fond comforts , faint discomforts , hopes , jealousies , rages , carelesnesse , carefulnesse , yieldings , &c. scriptural examples . isa. 3.16 . because the daughters of sion are haughty , and walk with st●etched-out necks , and with wandering eyes , walking and mincing as they goe ; and making a tinckling with their feet . isa. 1.11 . what have i to do with the multitude of your sacrifices , saith the lord ? i am full of the burnt offerings of rams , and of the fat of fed beasts ! and i desire not the blood of bullocks , nor of lambs , nor of goats , &c. see isa. 1.12 , 13 , 14. rom. 1.29 , 30. gal. 5.19 , 20 , 21 , 22 , &c. apophasis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , negatio , a denying , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ phao ] dico , to speak and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ apo ] which sometimes signifies a denying ; or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ apophemi ] nego , to deny . it is a kind of an irony , whereby we deny that we say or doe that which we especially say or doe , non dico apophasis : nec ea dico , quae si dicam , tamen infirmare non possis . nil dico . quid memorem , efferam , repetam ? &c. english examples . i say nothing . neither will i mention those things , which if i should , you notwithstanding could neither confute nor speak against them . for that this figure and the next differ only in the manne● of speaking ; take the scriptural examples of both together . paralipsis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ paraleipsis ] praeteritio , an over-passing , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ paraleipo ] praetermitto , omitto , to pretermit , or leave out . preterition is a kind of an irony , and is when you say you let passe that which notwithstanding you touch at full : or , when we say we pass by a thing , which yet with a certain elegancy we note ; speaking much , in saying we will not say it . the forms of this figure are these , viz. i let passe , i am silent . i will leave out . i omit . i say not . — taceo , mitto , est paralipsis . sunt haec et alia in te falsi accusatoris signa permulta , quibus ego non utor . praeterire me nostram calamitatem , que tanta fuit , ut eam ad aures l. luculli , non e praelio nuncius , sed ex sermone rumor afferret . hic praeterire se simulat orator suorum calamitatem , quam tamen significantius exprimere non posset . apophasis , is not unlike to this figure , for it differs not , unlesse in the manner of speaking , and is the same in the matter and sense . english examples of paralipsis & apophasis . i urge not to you the hope of your friends , though that should animate you to answer their expectation . i lay not before you the necessity of the place which you are to supply , wherein to be defective and insufficient were some shame ; i omit the envious concurrences , and some prepared comparisons in your countrey , which have some feeling with young men of fore-sight . i only say , how shall our promises give judgment against us , &c. i doe not say you received bribes of your fellows . i busie not my self in this thing , that you spoyl cities and kingdoms , and all mens houses . i let passe your thefts and your robberies . a scriptural example of both figures . philemon v. 19. albeit i do not say to thee , thou owest thy self unto me . periphrasis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , circuml●cutio , a long circumstance , or a speaking of many words , when few may suffice ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ periphrazo ] circumloquor , to utter that in many words which might be spoken in few . * it is the using of many words for one thing . periphasis is a figure when a short ordinary sense is odly exprest by more words ; or when a thing is shadowed out by some equivalent expressions . rem circumloquitur per plura periphrasis unam : trojani belli scriptor . chironis alumnus . this figure is made principally four wayes , viz. 1. when some notable enterprise , ones native countrey , or a sect , or strange opinion is put in stead of the proper name , &c. as in the first example , trojani belli scriptor , the writer of the trojan war , for homer . chironis alumnus , he that was educated by chiron the son of saturn , for achilles . 2. when by the etymologie , to wit , when the cause or reason of a name is unfolded : as , vir sapientiae studiosus , a man studious of wisdom , for a philosopher . 3. when by annotation , that is , by certain marks or tokens something is described : as , cubito se emungit , pro salsamentario . anger is a vehement heat of the minde , which brings palenesse to the countenance , burning to the eyes , and trembling to the parts of the body . 4. when by definition a thing is described : as , ars ornatè dicendi , pro rhetoricâ . the att of eloquent speaking , for rhetorique . legum ac civium libertatis oppressor , pro tyranno . an oppressor of the laws and liberties of the people , for a tyrant . other english examples of periphrasis . thus , for , having risen early , having striven with the suns earlinesse . so in stead of mopsa wept ill-favouredly , mopsa disgraced weeping with her countenance . to sleep among thieves ; by this figure thus , to trust a sleeping life among theives . when they had slept a while , thus ; when they had a while hearkened to the perswasion of sleep ; where , to be inclined to sleep , is exprest by a metaphor ( which is very helpful in this form of speech ) taken from one who moves and inclines by perswasion . thus instead of plangus speech began to be suspected , it is said ; plangus his speech began to be translated into the language of suspicion . scriptural examples of periphrasis . 2 pet. 1.14 . to put off or lay down this tabernacle , ( i. e. ) to die . josh. 23.14 . i am going the way of all the earth , for that none can escape it : ( i. e. ) death . eccles. 12.3 , 4. surely i will not come into the tabernacle of my house , nor go up into my bed ; i will not give sleep to mine eyes , nor slumber to mine eye-lids , untill , &c. the sense is , i will not rest untill , &c. rom. 4.11 . the father of the faithful , ( i.e. ) abraham . 1 tim. 2.7 . a teacher of the gentiles , ( i.e. ) paul. joh. 21.20 . the disciple whom jesus loved ; ( i. e. ) john. mark 14.25 . the fruit of the vine : ( i. e. ) wine . job 18.14 . the king of terrors ; ( i. e. ) death . * metaplasmvs , transformation , it is a figure when by reason of the verse , &c. something is necessarily changed redundant , or defficient . prosthesis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , appositio , a putting of one letter to another , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ prostithemi ] appono , to put or add unto . a figure ( contrary to aphaeresis ) whereby a letter or syllable is added to the beginning of a word . aphaeresis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ aphairesis ] ademptio , detractio , a taking away . a figure contrary to prosthesis , and is , when a letter or syllable is taken away from the beginning of a word . prosthesis apponit capiti , quod aphaeresis aufert . examples of prosthesis and aphaeresis . vt ; gnatus . tetuli . ruit . & non temnere divos . gnatus , for , natus . tetuli , for , tuli , ruit , for , eruit . temnere , for , contemnere . syncope , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a cutting away . syncope is a figure contrary to epenthesis , and is when a letter or syllable is taken or cut away from the midst of a word . epenthesis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , interpositio , interposition , or a putting in between . epenthesis is the interposition of a letter or syllable in the midst of a word . syncope de medio tollit , quod epenthesis infert . examples of syncope and epenthesis . relligio . mavors . jusso . surrexe . repostum . relligio for , religio . repostum , for , repositum . abiit , for , abivit . petiit , for , petivit . dixti , for , dixisti . apocope , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , abscissio , a cutting off . apocope is a figure contrary to paragoge , and is when the last letter or syllable of a word is cut off or taken away . paragoge 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , productio , a making long . paragoge is a figure when a letter or syllable is added to the end of a word . aufert apocope finem , quem dat paragoge . examples of apocope and paragoge . ingeni . hymen . curru . tyrio vestirier ostro . ingeni , for , ingenii . curru , for , currui . peculi , for , peculii . dicier , for , dici . antithesis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , oppositio , opposition , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ antitheton ] oppositum , opposite , set or placed , against ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ anti ] against , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ thesis ] positio , a position , or state of a question , which is derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ tithemi ] pono , to put . antithesis is sometimes a figure , whereby one letter is put for another ; and then it is the same with antistoichon , which signifies change of letters . litterulam antithesis mutat , quod & antistoechon : olli subridens , vostrum , servom . faciundo . olli , for , illi . vostrum , for , vestrum . servom , for , servum . faciundo , for , faciendo . antithesis , is also the illustration of a thing by its opposite , or the placing of contraries one against another , as spokes in a wheel ; and is a rhetorial exornation when contraries are opposed to contraries in a speech or sentence ; or when contrary epithets are opposed , as also when sentences , or parts of a sentence are opposed to each other . in bonâ segete nonnulla spica nequam , neque in malâ non aliqua bona . this exornation is of contrary words ; or contrary sentences . 1. of contrary words : as , hujus orationis difficilius est exitum , quàm principium invenire . quisquis ubique habitat , maxime nusquam habitat . 2. of sentences : this antithesis marvailously delights and allures . obsequium amicos , veritas odium parit . habet assentatio jucunda principia ; eadem exitus aemarissimos adfert . — plus hujus inopia ad misericordiam , quam illius ope ad crudelitatem . cujus adolescentia ad scientiam rei militaris , non alienis praeceptis , sed suis imperiis , non offensionibus belli , sed victoriis , non stipendiis , sed triumphis , est traducta . but that is the most elegant antithesis , when contrary words are oftnest opposed to each other : as , egentee in locupletes , perditi in bonos , servi in dominos armabantur . or when contrary sentences are oftnest opposed : as , conferte hanc pacem cum illo bello ; hujus praetoris adventum cum illius imperatoris victoriâ ; hujus cohortem impuram cum illius exercitu invicto ; hujus libidines cum illius continentia : ab illo qui cepit conditas , ab hoc qui constitutas accepit , captas dicetis syracusas . verr. act. 5. english examples of antithesis . he is gone , but yet by a gainful remove ; from painful labour to quiet rest , from un quiet desires to happy contentment , from sorrow to joy , and from transitory time to immortality . so well sighted were the eyes of his mind , that by them he saw life in death , an exultation in falling , glory in shame , a kingdome in bondage , and a glorious light in the midst of darknesse . compare the ones impatiency with the others mildnesse , the ones insolency with the others submission , the ones humility with the others indignation , and tell me whether he that conquer'd seem'd not rather confounded , then he that yielded , any thing discouraged ; or set the ones triumph against the others captivity , losse against victory , feasts against wounds , a crown against fetters ; and the majesty of courage will appear in the overthrown . what 's more odious then labour to the idle , fasting to the glutton , want to the covetous , shame to the proud , and good laws to the wicked ? art thou rich ? then rob not the poor : if thou beest wise , beguile not the simple ; if strong , tread not the weak under thy feet . scriptural examples of antithesis . prov. 14.11 . the house of the wicked shall be overthrown : but the tabernacle of the upright shall flourish . verse 34. righteousenesse exalteth a nation : but sin is a reproach to any people . isa. 59.9 . we wait for light , but behold obscurity ; for brightnesse , but we walk in darknesse . lam. 1.1 . how doth the city sit solitary that was full of people ! how is she become as a widow ! she that was great among the nations , and princesse among the provinces , how is she become tributary ! prov. 29.2 . when the righteous are in authority , the people rejoyce : but when the wicked beareth rule , the people mourn . prov. 29.7 . an unjust man is an abomination to the just ; and he that is upright in the way , is an abomination to the wicked . prov. 3.35 . the wise shall inherit glory , but shame shall be the promotion of fools . see isa 5.20 . prov. 3.33.12.23.28.1.12.24.13.4.15.1.17.15 . prov. 13.7 , 8. metathesis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , transpositio , transposition . transposition is a grammar figure whereby one letter is put for another . transponitque elementa metathesis ; ut , tibi thymbre . thymbre , pro , thymber ▪ item , pistris , pro , pristis . ecthlipsis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , elisio , a striking out . it is a figure of prosodia , especially when ( m ) with his vowel is taken away , the next word beginning with a vowel . synaloepha , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ synaloiphe ] commixtio , a mingling together . it is a gathering of two vowels into one syllable : or a collision or dashing together of a vowel before another in divers words . ecthlipsis m. vocales aufert synaloepha . examples of ecthlipsis and synalaepha . tu in me ita es , hem ! in te ut ego sum : ac tu me ibi ama , ut te ego amo hic jam . systole , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , correptio , a shortning . a figure of prosodia , whereby a long syllable is contrary to its nature made short . this and synecphonesis are alike , whereunto diastole is contrary . diastole , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , extensio , extension , or lengthening . a figure of prosodia , whereby syllable , short by nature is made long . systole ducta rapit ; correpta diastole duc●t . examples of systole and diastole . recidimus . steterunt . naufragia . semisopi●a . synaeresis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ synairesis ] contrictio , contraction . it is a contraction of two words or syllable into one . syllaha de binis confecta synaeresis esto : acripides . alveo . cui . tenvis . parjetis . aurea . seu lento fuerint alvaria vimine texta . alvaria pro alvearia . diaeresis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ diairesis ] divisio , division . it is a figure of prosodia , and is when one syllable is divided into two parts . dividit in binas partita diaeresis unam : evoluisset . aheneus . evohe . materiai . debuerant fusos evoluisse suos . evoluisse , for , evolvisse . ahe●eus , pro , aeneus . evohe , pro , vae . materiai , pro , materiae . ellipsis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ elleipsis ] defectus , defect , or want : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ elleipo ] deficio , to lack or want . * a figure when for expressing of passion and affection , some word ( necessary in construction ) is forborn : or , when in a sentence , a word is wanting , to make that sense , which hath been spoken . dicitur ellepsis , si , ad sensum , dictio desit : non est solvendo . dicunt . quid plura ? quid istis ? so that deficient speech of venus , aen. 1. carries matter of admiration with it . sed vos qui tandem ? ubi omittitur [ estis ] . and that of pamphilus his indignation . ter. act. 1. scen. 5. tantamne rem tam negligenter agier ? ubi deest [ decet ] . ex pede herculem : ubi omittitur computes magnitudinem . scriptural examples of ellipsis . gen. 3.1 . and he said to the woman , ( i.e. ) the devill in the serpent . exod. 4.15 . then zipporah took a sharp [ stone or knife ] which is understood , but not exprest in the original . numb . 14 19. he also that shall have dominion shall be of jacob , &c. ( i. e. ) the off-spring of jacob. see numb . 16.28 . 2 king. 19.9.22.18 . isa. 1.13 . i cannot iniquity , ( i. e. ) i cannot bear iniquity . hos. 8.1 . trumpet to mouth , ( i. e. ) set the trumpet to thy mouth . psal. 6.4 . and thou lord , how long ? zevgma , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , junctura , a joyning or coupling together : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , jungo , to joyn or couple . zeugma is a figure of construction , whereby one verb or adjective answering the nearer to divers nominative cases or substantives , is reduced to the one expresly , but to the other by a supplement . suppositis multis si verbum inserviat unum , aut adjectivum , fit zeugma : hic illius arma , hic currus fuit . hircus erit tibi salvus & hoedi . vicit pudorem libido , timorem audacia , rationem amentia . but when there is a comparison , or similitude , the verb or adjective agrees with the former nominative case or substantive : as , ego melius quam tu scribo . ego sicut foenum arui . hoc ille ita prudenter atque ego fecisset . zeugma is made three wayes ; viz. 1. in person : as , ego & tu studes . 1. in gender : as , maritus & uxor est irata . 3. in number : as , — hic illius arma , hic currus fuit . zeugma hath three kinds : viz. 1. protozeugma . which is when the verb or adjective is expressed in the beginning of the clause or sentence ; and omitted after : — sunt nobis mitia poma , castna●ae molles , & pressi copia lactis , dormio ego & tu . for neither art thou he cataline , whom at any time shame could call back from dishonesty , either fear from perill , or reason from madness . here the verb [ could call back ] is the common word which is exprest in the first clause , and understood in the rest following . 2. mesozeugma , when the common word is put in the middle clause : as , semper honos , nomenque tuum , laudesque manebunt . ego dormio & tu . what a shame is this , that neither hope of reward , nor fear of reproach could any thing move him , neither the perswasion of his friends , nor the love of his country ! 3. hypozeugma , which is when the verb or adjective , or the common word is put in the last clause , or in the end of the clause : as , ego mihi illum , sibi me ille anteferebat . ego & tu d●rmis . non venus & vivum sublimia pectora fregit . the foundation of freedom , the fountain of equity , the safeguard of wealth , and custody of life is preserved by laws . by this figure zeugma , a verb is sometimes reduced to two nominative cases , and agrees with both , and then it is called a zeugma of locution , not of construction ; as , joannes fuit piscator & petrus . john was a fisherman and peter . syllepsis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , comprehensio , comprehension , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ syllambano ] comprehendo , to comprehend or contain . a figure of construction , and is when a nominative case plural is joyned to a verb singular , or a nominative singular to a verb plural : or it is a comprehension of the more unworthy under the more worthy . personam , genus & numerum conceptio triplex . accipit indignum syllepsis sub mage digno : tuque puerque eritis . rex & regina beati . quid tu & soror facitis ? in english , what doe you and your sister make ? ego & mater miseri perimus : i and my mother being miserable , doe perish . tu & uxor , qui adfuistis . testis estote : you and your wi●e , who were present , be ye witnesses . syllepsis is threefold : viz. 1. of the person : as , ego & pater sumus in tuto : i and my father are safe . neque ego , neque tu sapimus : neither i nor you are wise . tu q●id ego & populus mecum desideret audi : hear thou what i and the people with me do desire . 2. of the gender : as , ●ex & regni beati : the king and the queen be blest . 3. of the number : as , ego cum fratre sumus candidi : i with my brother are white . so ovid. impliciti laqueis nudus uterque jacet : they lie both naked fast tyed together with cords , speaking of mars and venus tyed together in vulcans net . dialyton , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , dissolutum , disjoyned ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ dialyo ] dissolvo to disjoyn . it is all one with asyndeton . asyndeton , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , inconjunctum , disjoyned , or without copulative : derived from the privative a , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ syndetos ] colligatus , bound together ; which is derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ deo ] ●ig● , to bind . a figure when in a heap or pile of words , a conjunction copulative it not only fo● speed and vehemency , but for pathetical emphasis sake left out . dialyton tollit juncturam , ut asyndeton , idque * articulus faciet : rex , miles , plebs negat illud . frangetoros , pete vina , rosas cape● tingere nardo , tot res repente circumvallant , unde emergi non potest ; vis , egestas , injustitia , solitudo , infamia . vbi singulae voces asynditae , sunt emphaticae . caeteros ruerem , agerem , raperem , tunderem , proste●nerem . veni , vidi , vici . here if the words were copulated with conjunctions , the quick vertue , vehemency and earnest affection of the speech would languish and decay . english examples of dialyton and asyndeton . her face with beauty , her head with wisedom , her eyes with majesty , her countenance with gracefulnesse , her lips with lovelinesse ; where many [ ands ] are spared . the king himself , the souldier , all sorts of people deny this . by the folly and wickednesse thou hast lost thy substance , thy good name , thy friends , thy parents , and offended thy creator . in some places only the conjunction is put in the last place , in a compare of three : as , a fair woman doth not only command without entreaty , but perswade without speaking . her wit endeared by youth , her affection by birth , and her sadnesse by her beauty . scriptural examples . 1 cor. 13 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7. charity suffereth long , envyeth not , vaunteth not it self , is not puffed up , behaves not it self unseemly , seeketh not her own , is not easily provoked , thinketh no evill , &c. 2 tim : 3.2 , 3. for men shall be lovers of their own selves , covetous , boasters , proud , blasphemers , disobedient to parents , unthankful , unholy , &c. the like also you may find in rom. 1.29 , &c. psal. 66.1 , 2 , 3. rom. 3.11 , 12 , &c. 1 thes , 5 , 16. &c. polysyndeton , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , varie & multipliciter conjunctum , diversly and many wayes joyned or coupled together : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ polu multum , valde , very much , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ syndetos ] conjunctus , joyned together . a figure signifying superfluity of conjunctions , and is when divers words are for their weightinesse , ( and not without an emphasis ) knit together with many copulatives . conjunctura frequens vocum polysyndeton esto : fataque forsunasque virûm moresque manusque liv. lib. 8. dec. 3. et somnus & vinum , & epulae , & scorta , & balneae , corpora atque animos enervant . english examples . overmuch sleep also , and wine , and banquets , and queans , and bathes enervate and enfeeble the body and minde . he was both an enemie to his countrey , and a betrayer of his trust , and a contemner of the good laws , and a subverter of the peoples liberties and immunities . scriptural examples of polysyndeton . 1 cor. 13.1 , 2 , 3. though i speak with the tongues of men and angels , and have not charity , i am become as sounding brass , or a tinckling cymbal , and though i have the gift of prophesie , and understand all mysteries , and all knowledge , yea , if i had all faith , so that i could remove mountains , and had not love , i were nothing . act. 1.13 . where abode both peter and james , and john , and andrew , &c. g●l . 4.10 . ye observe dayes , and months , and times , and years . the like examples you have in rom. 8.38 , 39. p●al . 18.2 , &c. pleonasmvs , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , redundantia , superfluity : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ pleonazo ] redundo , to abound superfluously . a figure whereby some superfluous word is added in a sentence to signifie emphatically the vehemency and earnestnesse of the speaker , and the certainty of the matter spoken . vocibus exuperat pleonasmus & emphasin auget . auribus his audivi , oculis vidi , ore loquutus . cic. accipies igitur hoc parvum opusculum . vbi gentium ? quo terrarum abiit ? te● . te interea loci cognovi . nilo amn● vectus . te● . eg● hominem callidiorem vidi n●minem quam phormionem . english examples . i heard it with these ears . i saw it with these eyes . i spake the words with my own mouth . scriptural examples of pleonasmus . the god of all grace , out of the fountain of his rich mercy oft uses this manner of speaking , thereby to condescend to the weaknesse of our capacities , clear up things to our understandings , and beat them as it were into our dull apprehension : as , deut. 13.4 . ye shall walk after the lord and fear him , and keep his commandments , and obey his voyce , and you shall serve him , and cleave unto him . deut. 33.6 . o foolish people and unwise , &c. prov. 27.2 . let another man praise thee , and not thine own mouth ; a stranger , and not thine own lips . 1 joh. 1.1 . we have seen with our eyes , &c. so joh. 1.3.6.33 , 34 , 35. these pleonastical inculcations are not vain , but serve to work things the better upon our hard hearts . the scripture is often exegetical ; what it speaks darkly in one place , it explains in another . parelcon , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , protractio , protraction , or prolonging ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ parelco ] potraho , to protract or prolong . a figure when a syllable , or whole word is added to another in the end of it . syllabicum adjectum sit vocis fine parelcon : quipote . numnam . etiamnum . ehodum . tu sosia adesdum . parenthesis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , interpositio , interposition , or an inserting between : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ parentithemi ] insero , interjicio : to interpose , or cast between . parenthesis is a form of speech or a clause comprehended within another sentence , which ( though it give some strength ) may very well be left out , and yet the speech perfect , or the sense sound . herein are two rules observable , viz. 1. let it neither be long nor frequent , because then it will render the sentence obscure . 2. let it be very seldome that one parenthesis be inserted within another . membrum interjecto sermone parenthesis auget : credo equidem ( nec vana fides ) genus esse deorum . horat. caetera de genere hoc ( adeo sunt multa ) loquacem delassare valent fabium . english examples . sometimes a parenthesis makes your discourse more graceful and intelligible : as , tell me ingenuously ( if there be any ingenuity in you ) whether , &c. that what his wit could conceive ( and his wit can conceive as far as the limits of reason stretch ) was all directed to the setting forth of his friend , &c. and indeed all parentheses are in extreams , either graces or foyls to a speech ; if they be long they seem interruptions , and therefore at the end of them must be a retreat to the matter , called antanaclasis , in which figure you shall find examples of such parentheses as require a retreat to the matter . a parenthesis is often put in . when the speaker supposing that the hearer may demand a reason of , or make an objection to what he saith , p●even●eth him by an interposition expressed before the sentence be all ended : so that hereby it may appear that a parenthesis serves to confirm the saying by the inte●position of a reason , and to confute the objection by the timely prevention of an answer : also where the sentence may seem dark , or doubtful , it puts in a short annotation or exposition to give light , and to resolve the doubt . scriptural examples of parenthesis . 2 cor. 11.23 . are they ministers of christ ? ( i speak as a fool ) i am more , &c. isa. 7.23 . at th●t time all vineyards ( though there were a thousand vines in one , and sold for a thousand silverlings ) shall be turned into bryars and thorns . evocatio , evocation or calling forth . * evocation is a figure of construction , and is when the nominative case to a verb of the third person is set before a verb of the first or second person , which draws and as it were calls it away to its own impropriety : or , when as the first or second person doth immediately call unto it self the third ; they do both become the first or second person . personam ad primam revocatur sive secundam . tertia : qui legis hac . populus superamur ab uno . ego pauper laboro ; tu dives ludis . where note that the verb must agree with the person calling ; as may yet further appear ; viz. ego tuae deliciae istúc veniam . magna pars studiosorum amoenitates quaerimus ; a great part of us students doe seek pleasures . parathesis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , appositio , apposition , or a putting of one thing to another ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ paratithemi ] appono , to put or adde unto . apposition is a continued or immediate conjunction of two substantives of the same case , by the one whereof the other is declared : as , vrbs roma , the city rome . and it may be of many substantives : as , ma●cus tullius cicero . apposition is a figure of construction , ( which the ancients called interpretation or declaration ) whereby one noune substantive is for declaration and distinction sake added unto another in the same case : as , flumen rhenus , the flood rhenus . et casu substantiva apponuntur eodem . turba molesta proci . mons taurus . fons aganippe . this figure is made for a threefold consideration : viz. 1. for the restraining of a generality : as , animal equus , a living creature , an horse , 2. for the removing of equivocation : as , taurus mons asiae . lupum [ piscem ] non vidit italia . 3. for the attribution of some property : as , erasmus , vir exactissimo judicio : erasmus , a man of a most exact judgment . nierus , ●dolescens insigni formâ : nireus , a stripling of an excellent beauty . a scriptural example of parathesis . john 14.22 . judas saith unto him , not iscariot , lord how is it that thou , &c. antiptosis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 casus pro casu positio , the putting of one case for another derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ anti ] pro , for , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ ptosis ] casus , a case . it is a position of one case for another . a figure of construction , and is when one case is put for another , and sometimes with a very good grace . antiptosis amat pro casu ponere casum : vrbem quam statuo vestra est . b srabeate salutat . the city which i me●n is yours . sermonem quem audistis non est meus ; the talk which you have heard is not mine . aristotelis libri sant omne genus eloquentia referti ; for omnis generis . terence : nam expedit bonas esse vobis . vobis , for vos . virg , haeret pede pes , densusque viro vir . pede , pro pedi . but this figure and hypallage are found rather to excuse the license or the error of authors , then to shew that we may do the same . scriptural examples . rev. 3.12 . him that overcometh will i make a pillar , &c. rev. 1.5 , luke 1.55 . hellismvs , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , graecorum imitatio , sermo graecanicus , graecismus seu proprietas graecorum verborum ; a graecism or speech after the manner of the greeks , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ hellen ] deucalions son , from whom the greeks are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ hellenes ] fróm whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ hellenizo ] grecè loquor , to speak after the manner of the greeks . a graecism or an imitation of the greeks in phrase or construction , or a speech after the manner of the greeks : which is , when the construction proper to the greek tongue is used in another language . hellenismus erit phrasis aut constructio graeca : desine clamorum . fallunt , ardebat alexin . nobis non licet esse tam disertis . ( terentius , vtique vobis expedit esse bonas ) — didicisse fideliter artes emollit mores . virg. cui nec certaverit ulla . hor. desine curarum , pro à curis . this graecism edm. spencer uses also not unelegantly in the english tongue : as , for not to have been dipt in lethe lake , could save the * son of theris from to die . tmesis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sectio , a section , or dividing , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ temno ] or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ tmao ] seco , scindo , to cut or divide . tmesis is a figure whereby the parts of a compound or simple word are divided by the interposition of another . compositae in partes est tmesis sectio vocis : quae mihi cunque placent . septem subjecta trtoni . hor. est quadam prodire tenus , si non datur ultra . ( i. e. ) licet quadantenus prodire . plaut . sed nae ego stultus , qui rem curo publicam . ( i. e. ) qui rem publicam curo . hendiadys , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ hediaduo ] unius in duo solutio , a dividing of one thing into two : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ edo ] corrodo , to bite or gnaw in sunder , quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ hen dia duoin ] unum per duo , one thing by two . hendiadys is a figure whereby one thing is divided into two , or when one thing is expressed by more words . hendiadys unum in duo solvit , mobile fixum dans : auro & pateris , chalybem fraenosque momordit . pateris et auro , ( i. e. ) aureis pateri● . chalybem fraenosque &c. ( i.e. ) fraenos chalybeos . in regione & umbrâ mortis , ( i. e. ) regione umbrosâ mortis . english examples . cups of gold , ( i. e. ) golden cups . in the region and shadow of death , ( i. e ) in the shadie region of death . scriptural examples of hendiadys . gen. 19.24 . and jehovah rained upon sodom and gomorrah brimstone and fire , &c. ( i. e. ) firie and burning brimstone , or sulphurous fire . see gen. 1.26 . jer. 29.11 . ad dandum vobis finem & expectationem , ( i. e. ) finem expectatum . matth. 4.16 . they that sate in the region and shadow of death ; ( i. e. ) in the shadie region of death . matth. 20.20 . then came the mother of zebedees children with her sons , worshipping him and desiring , &c. ( i. e. ) desiring by worshipping . enallage , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ordinis permutaetio , a change of order ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ enallatto ] permuto , to change one thing for another ; or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ enallos ] inversus & praeposterus , turnd upside down and disorderly . a figure whereby the number or gender , mood , person , or tense are changed , or put one for another . personam , numerum , commutat enallage tempus , cumque modo genus ; ut : pereo a quod charius est mi. ni faciat vici . praesto est , hinc spargere voces . ovid. et flesti , & nostros vidisti flentis ocellos . flentis , pro flentium , nisi nostros pro meos dixeris . cicero ad trebat . sed valebis meaque negotia videbis , meque dits adjuvantibus ante brumam expectabis : pro vale , vide , expecta . the future tense of the indicative being put for the imperative mood . ter. in phor. si quis me quaerit rufus , praesto est , desine : pro , praesto sum ; nam de se loguitur . virg. omnis humo fumat neptunia troja . pro fumaevit . the present tense being put for the preter-perfect . scriptural examples of enallage . this change of order is sometimes of the number : as , psal , 14.1 . the fool hath said in his heart , there is no god : they are corrupt , they have done abominable works , &c. see exod. 20.2 . prov. 1.11 . matth. 1.21 . here the singular is put for the plural number ; or on the contrary . thus in isa. 3.12 . women shall bear rule over them , &c. ( i. e. ) effeminate men shall , &c. the feminine gender put for the masculine , effeminate men are called women . psal. 1.1 . blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly , &c. ( i. e. ) whose heart , affections and will god hath so renewed , that he will not walk in their counsel , &c. where the present is put for the future tense . see matth. 24.40 . psal. 18 , 29. for by thee i have run through a troop : and by my god have i leaped over a wall . deut. 32.15 . but jesurun waxed fat , and kicked : thou art waxed fat , &c. the like example you have in gen. 49.4 . synthesis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , compositio , composition , or a joyning together ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ syntithemi ] compono , to compose or put together . it is a construction made for significations sake , or a speech congruous in sense , not in voyce . it is a figure of construction , whereby a noun collective singular is joyned to a verb plural . of others it is also called a figure whereby two words are joyned into one by a sign of union . synthesis est seusu tantum , non congrua voce : turba ruunt . aperite aliquis . pars maxima caesi . gens armati ; a nation or people armed . sometimes it is made in gender only : as , elephantus gravida , an elephant great with young . or for supplements sake : as , centauro in magna ; where the word puppi , or ship is understood . sometimes it is made both in gender and number : as , pars mersi tenuere ratem . part being drowned , held the oar . laudem semper-florentis homeri . monti-feriens fulmen . english examples of synthesis . the tempest-tossed seas . the earth-incircling ocean . the green-mantled earth . a heaven-faln star . a rock-rending whirlwinde . marble-hearted cruelty . anastrophe , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , praepostera rerum collocatio , a praeposterous placing of words or matter ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ anastrepho ] retro verto , to turn back . a figure whereby words which should have been precedent , are postpon'd : digna praeire solet postponere anastrophe verba : transtra per. italiam contra . maria omnia circum . hyperbaton , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , transgressio , transgression , or a passing over , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ hyperbaino ] transgredior , to passe over . by rhetoricians , it is called a transposed order of words ; such as the cause and comeliness of speech often requires . hyperbaton is a figure when words are for elegancy and variety transposed from the right order of construction , ( which is the plain grammatical order ) into another handsomer and more fit order : or , when words agreeing in sense are in site or placing disjoyned : est vocum inter se turbatus hyperbaton ordo : vina , bonus quae deinde cadis onerarat acestes , littore trinacrio , dederatque abeuntibus heros , dividit . but this figure and antiptosis are found rather to excuse the license or the error of authors , then to shew that we may doe the like . scriptural examples of hyperbaton . ephes. 2.1 . and you hath he quickned who were dead in trespasses and sins . ephes. 5.3 . but fornication , and all uncleannesse , or covetousnesse , let it not be once named amongst you , as becometh saints . ephes. 1.14 . which is the earnest of our inheritance , untill the redemption of the purchachased possession , unto the praise of his glory . hypallage , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , immutatio ; a changing ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ hypo ] in , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ allatto ] muto , to change . a figure when the natural order of the words is changed , as when two words change their cases , or when words are altered among themselves . casu transposito submutat hypallage verba : impia trabs , videt hos ortus . dare classibus austros : for dare classes austris . et gladium vaginâ vacuum in urbe non vidimus : for vaginam gladio vacuam . scriptural examples of hypallage . job . 17.4 . thou hast hid their heart from understanding ( i. o. ) thou hast hid understanding from their heart . isa. 5.30 . the light shall be darkned in the heavens thereof , ( i. e. ) the heavens in the light thereof . psal. 104.4 . who maketh his angels spirits , ( i. e. ) the spirits his angels or messengers . heb. 3.13 . through the deceitfulnesse of sin , ( i. e ) by deceitful sin . see isa. 1 , 3. psal. 80.6 . amos 5.16 . pro. 7.22 . hysterologia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , dictio praepostera , a praeposterous or disorderly speech , when that which by order ought to have been spoken first , is brought in last . it is otherwise called hysteron proteron , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , postremum primum , the last first : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ hysteros ] postremus , the last or hindmost , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ legos ] verbum , a word or speech . it is called in the english phrase , the cart before the horse . a figure when in a speech that which in course of nature ought to have preceded , is brought in last . hysteron & proteron sive hysterologia secundo prima loco ponit : lavindque littora venit . detrudunt naves scopulo . nutrit peperitque valet atque vivit . postquam altos tetigit fluctus , & ad aequora venit . english examples . the ship arrived at the lavinian shore : it came foul of the rock . she nourished and preserved him , she brought him forth into the world . he is in health and alive . scriptural examples of hysterologia . the order o●●ime is not alwaies kept in scripture ; but sometimes ●hat which was done last is placed first ; the saints looked more at the substance then at small circumstances in their writings ; and therefore the placing of things in scripture must not be strictly urged ; for it is usual by this figure or anticipation of time to relate that first which either as to course of nature , or as to the time of accomplishment , should have had the last place : as appears by joh. 11.2 . compared with ch . 12. v. 3. psal. 7.14 . he travaileth with iniquity , and hath conceived mischief : here note that the birth is set before the conception . luke 4.9 . the devils leading up of christ unto the top of the pinnacle of the temple , is mentioned after his taking him up into the exceeding high mountain : and yet that preceded this , as appears by mat. 4 5 , 8. see gen. 11.1.30.22 , 23. isa. 38.21 , 22. synchoresis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , concessio , concession , or granting of an argument : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ synchoreo ] conced● , to grant . a figure when an argument is ironically or mockingly yielded unto , and then marred with a stinging retort upon the objector . this form of speech delights most , either when that which we grant is prejudicial to , and stings the objector , as in controversies it often happens ; or when the argument granted , brings no losse unto him that grants it . sit sacrilegus , sit fur , fit , flagitiorum omnium vitiorumque princeps : at est bonus imperator . sint christiani pauperes , sint mundo immundo exosi ; sunt tamen coeli haeredes . cum adversarium pungimus : ut , habes igitur tubero , quod est accusatori maximè optandum , confitentem , se in ea parte fuisse , qua te tuboro , quâ virum omni laude dignum patrem tuum . itaque prius de vestro delicto confiteamini necesse est , quàm ligarii ullam culpam reprehendatis . english examples . i admit you are resolute ; i grant your determination is immoveable , but it is in things directly repugnant to the grave advice of your knowing friends , and in things of a great tendency to your utter undoing . they are proud , vain , disobedient , i acknowledge it ; yet they are our children . scriptural examples of synchoresis . james 2.19 . thou believest that there is one god , thou dost well : the devils also believe and tremble . eccles. 11.9 . thus solomon also checks the young mans folly : rejoyce o young man in thy youth , and let thy heart chear thee , &c. and walk in the wayes of thy heart , &c. but know thou , &c. here first you have an ironical concession , but after this , a stinging [ but ] which mar●s all . the like examples you may find in 2 cor. 4.8 . rom. 11.19 , 20. 1 cor. 1.2 , 11. 2 cor. 12.16 , 17. anthropopathia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , humanus affectus , humane affection : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ anthropos ] homo , a man , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ pathos ] affectus , affection : or rather from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ an●hropopatheo ] humano more afficior , aut loquor , to be affected with , or to speak after the manner of men . it is an attributing to god humane affections , or it is a speaking after the manner of men . a metaphor whereby that which properly is agreeable to the creatures , and especially to man , is by some similitude transferr'd unto the creator and heavenly things . this is very frequent in scriptures , when it speaks of god after the manner of men , and by bodily things sets forth the divine excellencies of the spiritual and eternal being . this metaphorical form of speech is also by others called syncatabasis , condescensio , condescension , for that in holy writ the lord doth as it were descend unto us , and under humane things resembles and expresses heavenly mysteries unto our capacities . thus the lord is said to have a face in psal. 116.11.17.15 . and eyes , in psal. 11.4 . to signifie his omnisciencie ; bowe 's in isa. 63.15 ; and a bosome in psal. 74.11 . to denote unto us his infinite mercy and most ardent love . thus in psal. 48.14 . he is said to be his peoples guide even unto death ; and in psal. 62 , 7. the rock of their strength and their refuge ; in psal. 18.2 . their buckler and the horn of their salvation ; thus in psal. 17.8 . he is said to have wings , to shew his care and protection of his people . these and such like are the condescensional characters of comfort , whereby we may easily read and plainly understand the goodnesse and rich mercy of the incomprehensible jehovah . thus the lord also in respect of his adversaries is by this metaphor pourtrayed with letters of a contrary signification ; as , a giant to wound , a judge to condemn , and a fire to consume . exegesis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , explicatio , explication or exposition : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ exegoumai ] explico , to explain or expound . exegesis is a figure very usual in scripture , when those things which were first spoken more darkly , are afterwards in the same sentence manifestly explained : or , when a thing spoken in one member of a sentence , is by way of explication and confirmation repeated in the latter part of it . an english example . time at one instant seeming both short and long , short in the pleasingnesse in calling to minde , long in the stay of his desires . scriptural examples . rom. 11.7 , 8. god hath given them the spirit of slumber : what 's that ? eyes that they should not see , and ears that they should not hear . isa. 51 , 1 , 2. look unto the rock , whence ye are hewen : look unto abraham your father , &c. rom. 7.18 . for i know , that in me , that is to say , in my flesh , dwelleth no good thing . isa. 1 , 2 , 3. the latter part of the third verse expounds the second verse , &c. isa. 1.22 , 23. thy silver is become dross : thy wine is mixt with water : ( i. e. ) thy princes are rebellious and companions of theeves , &c. prov. 3.3 . let not mercy and truth forsake thee : bind them about thy neck , write them upon the table of thine heart . the like in psal. 17.1.10.1.6 , 8 , 9.35.1.23.18.2 , 3. zech. 6.12 , 13. 2 king. 20.3 . prov. 30.3 . deut. 7.3 . 2 tim. 1 , 2 , 3 , &c. jonah 2 , 3 , 4 , 6. 1 cor. 5.9 . 2 tim. 4.6 . syncrisis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , comparatio , a comparison ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ syncrino ] comparo , to compare . 1. syncrisis is a comparison of contrary things and divers persons in one sentence . 2. comparatio is a form of speech , which by apt similitude shews that the example brought in , is either like , unlike , or contrary : like things are compared among themselves ; unlike , from the lesse to the greater in amplifying , and from the greater to the lesse in diminishing ; and contraries by opposing one another . english examples of syncrisis . the subtle commit the fault , and the simple bear the blame . he that prefers wealthy ignorance before chargeable study , prefers contempt before honour , darknesse before light , and death before life . scriptural examples of syncrisis . luke 23.39 , 40 , 41. there you have the guilty opposed to the just , and injurie to equity ; in these words , saith the believing thief to the other thief , we indeed are justly here , for we receive the due reward of our deeds , but this man ( meaning christ ) hath done nothing amiss isa. 65.12 , 14. behold , my servants shall eat , but ye shall suffer hunger ; my servants shall drink , but ye shall abide thirst : behold , my servants shall rejoyce , but ye shall be ashamed : behold , my servants shall sing for joy of heart , but ye shall cry through sorrow of heart , and shall howl through vexation of spirit . many of solomons proverbs are compounded and garnished with this exornation : as , prov. 10.25 . as the whirlwind passeth , so is the wicked no more : but the righteous is an everlasting foundation , 19.10 . prov. 14.1 . every wise woman buildeth her house : but the foolish plucks it down with her hands . 10.1 . a wise son maketh a glad father : but an indiscreet son is an heavinesse to his mother . 3.33 . the curse of the lord is in the house of the wicked : but he blesseth the tabernacle of the just . english and scriptural examples of comparatio . 1. comparison of like things : as , each book sent into the world , is like a barque put to sea , and as lyable to censures , as the barque is to foul weather . herbert . in the greenest grasse is the greatest serpent : in the clearest water the ugliest road : in the most curious sepulchre are inclosed rotten bones : the estrich carries fair feathers , but ranck flesh . 2 tim. 3.8 . as jannes and jambres withstood moses , so do these also resist the truth ; men of corrupt minds , reprobate concerning the faith . 2. comparison of unlike things : as , brutus put his sons to death , for conspiracy of treason : manlius punished his son for his vertue . matth. 6.26 . behold the fowls of the air , for they sow not , neither do they reap , nor gather into barns : yet your heavenly father feedeth them : are ye not much better then they ! 3. from the lesse to the greater : as , heb. 9.13 , 14. for if the blood of buls , and of goats , and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean , sanctifie to the purifying of the flesh : how much more shall the blood of christ , who through the eternal spirit offered himself without spot to god , purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living god ? the like examples are in matth. 10.25.6.30 . 4. from the greater to the lesse : as , 2 pet. 2.4 . if god spared not the angels that sinned , but cast them down to hell , and delivered them into chains of darknesse , to be reserved unto judgment , &c. much lesse will he spare the wicked , who walk after the flesh in the lusts of uncleannesse . 1 pet. 4.18 . if the righteous scarcely be saved , where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear ? similitvdo , a simil●tude : it is a form of speech whereby the orator or speaker compares one thing with the other by a similitude fit to his purpose . this exornation yields both profit and pleasure , profit by its perspicuity , and pleasure by its proportion . a similitude is a metaphor dilated , or enlarged , and a metaphor a similitude contracted . english examples of a similitude . as it makes no matter whether you lay a sick man in a bedsted made of plain wood , or in a bedsted guilded and garnished with gold ; for whithersoever you remove him , he carries his disease with him : even so is it all one , whether the minde which is sick with insatiable avarice , be placed in riches or in poverty ; for while the disease hangs still upon it , it finds no rest . this comfort in danger was but like the honey that samson found in the lyons jaws , or like lightning in a foggy night . scriptural examples . note that similitudes are rather to make dark things plain , then to prove any doubtful thing ; similitudes are not argumentative ; as appears by the parable of the unjust steward , in luk. 16.6 , 7 , &c. prov. 26.1 . as snow in summer , and as rain in harvest ; so honour is not seemly for a fool . vers. 14. as the door turneth upon his hinges , so doth the slothful upon his bed . prov. 28.15 . as a roaring lyon , and a ranging bear ; so is a wicked ruler over the poor people . dissimilitvdo , dissimilitude . dissimilitude is a form of speech , whereby divers things are compared in a diverse quality . an example of chrysostom . if we have any disease in our body , we use exercise , and all other means , that we may hence forward be delivered and free from it ; but being sick in soul , we dissemble and make delay : we leave the fountain uncured , and count necessary things superfluous . scriptural examples . luke 9.58 . the foxes have holes , and the fowls of the air have nests , but the son of man hath not where to lay his head . jer. 8.7 . the stork in the air knoweth her appointed times , and the turtle , and the crane , and the swallow observe the time of their coming ; but my people know not the judgment of the lord , &c. the like in isai. 1.3 , &c. homoeoptoton , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , similiter cadens , similes casus habens , falling out alike , or having cases alike : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ ptoo ] cado , to fall out or happen , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ homoi●s ] similiter , alike . it is a rhetorical exornation whereby in the latine tongue divers clauses end with like cases : but in respect of the english , which is not varied by cases , it may be called , setting of divers nounes in one sentence which end alike , with the same letter or syllable . a latin example of homoeoptoton . pomp. non enim illae sunt solae virtutes imperatoriae , quae vulgo exstimantur , labor in negotiis , fortitudo in periculis , industria in agendo , celeritas in conficiendo , consilium in providendo . english examples . in activity commendable , in a common-wealth profitable , and in war terrible . let thy countrey be served , thy governours obeyed , and thy parents honored . art thou in poverty ? seek not principality , but rather how to relieve thy necessity . foolish pitty undoes many a city . a friend in need is a friend indeed . scriptural examples of homoeoptoton . prov. 16.12 . it is an abomination to kings to commit wickednesse : for the throne is established by righteousnesse . prov. 16.32 . he that is slow to anger is better then the mighty : and he that ruleth his spirit , then he that taketh a city . isa. 11.5 . and righteousnesse shall be the girdle of his ioyns ; and faithfulnesse the girdle of his reins . homoeotelevton , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ homoiotel●uton , ] similem finem habens , aut similiter desinens , ending alike : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ teleuton ] ultimum , the last , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ homoios ] similiter , alike . a figure when divers parts or members of a sentence end alike : this exornation for the most part shuts up the clauses of the sentence either with a verb or an adverb . latin examples . quàm celeriter pompeio duce belli impetus navigavit ? qui siciliam adiit , africam exploravit , inde sardiniam cum classe venit . cicer. pro. pomp. vt ejus voluntatibus non solùm cives assenserint , socii obtemperârint , hostes obed●erint , sed etiam venti tempestatesque obsecundârint . english examples . he is looked upon as an eloquent man , who can invent wittily , remember perfectly , dispose orderly , figure diversly , pronounce aptly , confirm strongly , and conclude directly . no marvel though wisedome complains that she is either wilfully despised , or carelesly neglected , either openly scorned , or secretly abhorred . scriptural examples of homoeoteleuton . isa. 13.16 , 20 , 21. their children also shall be dashed to pieces before their eyes , their houses shall be spoiled , and their wives ravished . neither shall the arabian pitch tent there , neither shall the shepherds make their folds there , but wild beasts of the desert shall lie down there , &c. isa. 40.2 . cry unto her that her warfare is accomplished , that he● iniquity is pardoned , &c. compar , even , equal . alike : it is of grecians called is●colon and parison . it is an even gait of sentences answering each other in measures interchangeably . a rhetorical exornation whereby the parts of a sentence doe consist almost of the like number of syllables ; or when the words of a sentence match each other in rank , or the parts accord in a fit proportion ; which is , when the former parts of a sentence or oration are answered by the later , and that by proper words respecting the former . latine examples . sic ergo in pompejana : qui plura bella gessit , quàm caeteri legerunt : plures provincias confecit quam alii concupiverunt . ibid. extrema hyeme apparavit , ineunte vero suscepit , media aestate confecit . idem pro sylla : permitto aliquid iracundiae tuae , do adolescentiae , cedo amicitiae , tribuo parenti . english examples . he left the city garnished , that the same might be a monument of victory , of clemency , of continency ; that men might see what he had conquered , what he spared , what he had lest . cicero . if you compare the parts of the later clauses with the former , you will find that they are fitly matched . my years are not so many , but that one death may conclude them ; nor my faults so many , but that one death may satisfie them . save his gray hairs from rebuke , and his aged minde from despair : where gray hairs , aged minde , rebuke and despair , answer each other . it connects contraries , thus : an innocent although he be accused , he may be acquitted ; but the guilty , except he be accused , he cannot be condemned . scriptural examples of compare . amos 5.24 . let equity run down as waters , and righteo●snesse as a mighty stream . isa. 1.5 . the oxe knoweth his owner , and the ass his masters crib , &c. prov. 18.18 . the lot causeth contentions to cease ; and parteth between the mighty . prov. 21.17 . he that loveth pleasure shall be a poor man : he that loveth wine and oyl , shall not be rich . vers. 18. the wicked shall be a ransome for the righteous ; and the transgressor for the upright . see the like in prov. 15.8 . prov. 19.29 , 20.29.8.10.3.11.4.12.21.8 , 10.1.12 , &c. isa. 29.1 . prov. 11.9 , 17 , 19 , 20. parabola , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ parabole ] a parable , or a similitude of a thing : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ paraballo ] confero , comparo , assimilo , to confer , resemble , or make comparison . a parable is as it were a shadow that goes before the truth : and is by nature a comparison of things that differ , made under some simili●ude . it is said to be a similitude , when by some comparison we make known that which we would have to be understood . so we say a man to be made of iron , when we would be understood to speak of a cruel hard-hearted and strong man. it is a comparing , signifying a similitude , ( or a comparative speech ) tending to the explanation and perspicuity of the things under it : or it is a similitudinary speech , whereby one thing is uttered and another signified . these are english parables , or similitudes . as a vessel cannot be known , whether i● be whole or broken , except it have liquor in it : so no man can be throughly known what he is , before he be in authority . if we need look so far back for an example , we may see this truth veryfied in hazael ; compare 2 king. 8.13 . with ch . 13. v. 22. like as it is a shame for a man that would hit the white , to misse the whole but : even so it is a shame for him that thirsts after honor , to fail of honesty . this is a saying of a heathen philosopher . a parable in the gospel signifies an aenigmatical or allegorical comparison , as also an algory and aenigma . a parable must be expounded , and no further strained then things agree with the principal inten●ion scope and drift of the spirit of god in that scripture : as matth. 20.1 , 2 , &c. where the scope is , god is not a debtor unto any man. in parables we must alwayes look more ●o the sense and scope , then to the letter . note that in a parable there are three things essen●i●lly considerable ; viz. 1. cottex , t●e rind or shell ; that is the words and terms . 1. radix , the root or the scope unto which the pa●able tends . 3. medulla , the marrow , that is , the mystical sense of the parable , or the fruit which may be gathered from it . matth. 24.32 . as from the budding and sprouting of trees , ye may know that summer is nigh ; so likewise ye when ye shall see the signs of the son of man , know that his coming is near , even at the doors : so in mark. 3.23 . matth. 13.33 . the kingdome of heaven is like unto leaven , which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal , till the whole was leavened . here the former part of the parable is that which is brought into the similitude : whereof the literal sense is , that a little leaven ( being put together with the meal into one lump ) hath that effect , that it pierces into and spreads over the whole lump . the later part is that unto which the former is applyed , and by our saviour signified in the first words : the kingdome of heaven . the mystical sense thereof is , that the gospel hath that efficacy , that being preached in palestina , it should presently be spread over the whole world , and make the church far larger then it was ; for leaven doth mystically signifie the gospel ; and the whole lump , the church , which god hath from eternity decreed to call unto himself out of the world by the gospel . isa. 5.1 . the parable of the vineyard you have there ; which in the 7. verse is explained thus , the vineyard is the house of irael ; the pleasant plant is the men of judah ; by grapes judgment is understood ; and by wilde grapes oppression . ezek. 17.2 . a great eagle with great wings , long winged , full of feathers , which had divers colours , came unto lebanon , and took the highest branch of the cedar , he cropt off the top of his young twigs , and carryed it into a land of traffique , &c. this obscure parable the holy ghost explains in the 12 ver . thus , the great eagle signifies the king of babylon ; by lebanon is signified jerusalem : and by the highest branch of the cedar and the top of his young twigs , the king and princes of jerusalem ; by a land of traffique and a city of merchants , is signified babylon . see luke 16.19 . mat. 13.3.24.44 . luke 8.4 . mat. 22.2 , &c. exergasia . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , expolitio , repetitio , a polishing or trimming ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ exergazomai ] repeto , effectum reddo , to repeat , to polish a thing after it is finished . a figure when we abide still in one place , and yet seem to speak divers things , many times repeating one sentence , but yet with other words , sentences and exornations . it differs ( as m●lancthon saith ) from synonymia , forasmuch as that repeats a sentence , or thing , only with changed words : but this with like words , like sentences , and like things , having also many exornations to the garnishing of it . thus to describe a beautiful woman , may be said , she hath a winning countenance , a pleasant eye , an amiable presence , a cheerful aspect . she was the object of his thoughts , the entert●inment of his discourse , the contentment of his heart . your beauty ( sweet lady ) hath conquered my reason , subdued my will , mastered my judgement . scriptural examples . psal. 17.1 . hear the right , o lord , attend unto my cry , give ear unto my prayer , that proceeds not from feigned lips . 35.1 , 2 3. plead my cause ( o lord ) with them that strive with me : fight against them that fight against me ; take hold of shield and buckler , and stand up for mine help ; draw out also the spear , and stop the way against them that persecute me : say unto my soul , i am thy salvation . more examples you have in psalm 18.2 , 3. jonas 2 , 3 , 4 , 6. zech. 6.12 , 13. chronographia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , temporum descriptio , a description of times and seasons : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ grapho ] scribo , to write or describe ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ chronos ] tempus , time or season . chronographie is a rhetorical exornation , whereby the orator describes any time or season for delectations sake : as the morning , the evening , midnight , the dawning and break of the day , the sun-rising , the sun-setting , spring , summer , autumn , winter , &c. when break of day had drawn the curtain of heaven . when the morning had won the field of darknesse . when bright aurora with her glittering beams , sweet and comfortable rayes , had re-assumed her dominion in the air . when the morns fair cheek had not yet lost her tears . when the bright beams of the east had driven away the dark shadow of the night , and the chearful birds had welcomed the first dawning light with their glad songs , and when black and sable clowds were changed into golden glory . when the stars begin to glory of the light which they borrowed from the sun. when the nights black-mantle over-sp●eads the sky . when candles begin to inherit the suns office . when the night clad in black , mourns for the losse of day . when the darknesse ariseth in the east , and stars begin to appear ; when labourers forsake the fields , birds betake themselves to their night-boughs , and when the silence of all creatures is increased through the desire of rest . when all weary creatures take their sweet slumber , when cares are slackned , and hearts forget their labours , &c. when the sun visits the face of the earth with the warming and enlivening influence of his beams ; when fountains and streams wax clear , pastures green ; when the flowers of the field , with the trees blossomes do present their beauty to the eyes of the beholder , &c. when trees are widowed of their leaves . by the like observation of circumstances are all other descriptions of ti●e . evphemismvs , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , bona dictionis mutatio , seu favorabilis locutio , a good change of a word , or a fair kind of speech : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ e● ] bene , well or pleasingly , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ phemi ] dico , to speak ; or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ euphemeo ] faveo linguâ , aut bona verba dico , to favour in ●peech or to give pleasing wo●d's . it is a fair kind of speech , or a modest way of expressing ones mind . a figu●e whereby in scripture you shall finde a fair name put on a foul vice , and a word of a good and bad signification interpreted to the better part ; and it is also when things ( which would offend a most modest and chast ear ) are vailed with periphrasis , or circumlocution . thus in deut. 22.9 . to sanctifie is put for to defile . thus incest and adultery is sometimes exprest by a modest term of uncovering the nakednesse ; this you have in lev. 18.6 , 20 , 11 , 17. ezek. 22.10 . thus the vessel wherein nature eases it self , is for seemlinesse vailed with the periphrasis , a v●ssel wherein is no pleasure , and this in jer. 22.28 & hos. 8.8 . thus in prov. 5.20 . solomon most seemly observes the modesty of speech ; where he saith , let her breasts alwaies satisfie thee , why shouldest thou embrace the bosome of a stranger ? thus urine is vailed with a circumlocution , water of the feet . parrhesia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , licentia , loquendi libertas & audacia , liberty or boldnesse of speaking : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ pan ] and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . [ rhesis ] license , or liberty . a figure when we speak freely and boldly concerning things displeasing and obnoxious to envy , especially when fear seemed to hinder it ; or , when in any case we shew our confidence for the present , our fearfulnesse for the future , or our ability to confute a false accusation ; or , as other say , it is either when we boldly acknowledge and defend a fault not proved against us , or when we venturously and confidently upbraid and rebuke others for their faults ; in which form of speech , it being to superiors , such an asswaging may elegantly be used ; to wit , may i with your leave , speak freely what i think ? or a modest insinuation made by shewing the necessity of freedom of speech in that behalf . vide quam non reformidem , quantà possum voce contendam ; tantum abest ut tuae sententiae subscribam , ut in publico hoc consessu decedere non reformidem : ecce , adeo non curo iram vestram . english examples . you may suppose me proud and inconstant , but my sincerity shall out-dare all their calumnies . it is contrary to the known rules of justice to condem any man ( as you have ) without hearing him first , whom you condemn . scriptural examples of parrhesia . job 32.21 , 22. let me not i pray you , accept any mans person , neither let me give flattering titles unto man , for i know not to give flattering titles , in so doing , my maker would soon take me away . elihu having in the 18 , 19 , & 20 verses made his apology or insinuation , do●h here declare his purpose of free speech , and adds his reason in vers . 22. gal. 1.10 . for doe i now perswade men , or god ? or doe i seek to please men ? for if i yet pleased men , i should not be the servant of christ. psal. 46.2 , 3. therefore will not we fear , though the earth be removed : and though the mountains be carryed into the midst of the sea ; though the waters thereof roar and be troubled , &c. hebraism , or an imitation of the hebrews in phrase or construction ; it is when the construction proper to the hebrew tongue is used in another language . the hebrews doe often in stead of an epithet , put the substantive in the genitive case ; as , men of mercy , for , merciful men . a land of desolation , for , a desolate land . a man of desires , for a man very desirable and lovely , in dan. 9.23 . the son of perdition ( i. e. ) one ordained unto condemnation : as john 17.12 . 2 thes. 2 , 3. the man of sin ; there is a great emphasis in it ; it is as much as if the apostle had said , a very sinful man , a man made up of wickednesse , being as it were sin it self in the abstract . this is an hebraism very frequent in scripture ; hence in isa. 53 3. christ is called a man of sorrows , ( i. e , ) a man even compacted and compounded of all kinds and degrees of sorrows . the hebrews doe also often use the imperative mood for the future tense , to shew the certainty of a thing ; as , amos 5 , 6. seek the lord and live , ( i. e. ) ye shall certainly live . so deut. 32.49 , 50. the lord bids moses goe up to mount nebo and dye there ; ( i. e. ) thou shalt certainly die there . and contrarily they sometimes put the future tense for the imperative mood ; as , exod. 20. thou [ shalt ] not kill , steal , &c. for doe not kill , steal , &c. mal. 2.7 . the priests lips shall preserve knowledge ; for , let the priests lips preserve knowledge . when the hebrews would expresse an excellent or glorious thing , they o●ten joyn the name of god with it : as , gen. 23.6 . abraham is called a prince of god. exod. 3.1 , 4 , 7. horeb is called the mountain of god : that is , a most high and excellent mountain . psal. 46.4 . the city of god ; ( i. e. ) a glorious city . if , among the hebrews is a note of swearing : as , heb. 3.11 . therefore i sware in wrath , if they shall enter into my rest ; ( i. e. ) they shall never enter into my rest . the like in 1 sam. 14.45 . apodioxis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , rejectio , expulsio , rejection or an expelling : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ apodioco ] rejicio , expello , to reject or expell . a figure when any argument or objection is with indignation rejected as extreamly absurd , impettinent , false and by no means to be admitted of . a latin example . sed de lucullo alio dicam loco , & ità dicam , ut neque vera laus ei detracta oratione meâ , neque falsa affixa esse videatur . english examples . cicero for milo : what should milo hate clodius , the flower of his glory ? and would any wise man ever have so said ? were not ignorance the cause of this opinion , folly could not be the fruit . scriptural examples of apodioxis . matth. 16.23 . thus christ rejects peters argument , touching his endeavour to avert christ from his suffering ; get thee behind me , satan , thou art an offence unto me : for thou savourest not the things of god. thus when james and john would have leave of christ to command fire to come down from heaven upon the samaritans that would not receive him , christ rebukes them , and said in luk. 9.55 . ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of , &c. see act. 8.20 . mat. 4.6 , 7. psal. 50.16 . apodixis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , demonstratio & evidens probatio , demonstration or evident proof derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; [ apodeiknumi ] rationibus seu argumentis demonstro , aut probo , evidently to shew or prove . a form of speech by which the orator or speaker grounds his saying upon general experience : it differs from ( the next figure ) martyria in this that in martyria , the speaker confirms what he saith by the testimony of his own knowledge ; in this he infers his reason and confirmation from known principles , which experience proves , and no man can deny . english examples . hereunto appertain many proverbs , and common sayings , which arise from general proof and experience : as , trust not an horses heel , nor a dogges tooth . fire and water have no mercy . scriptural examples of apodixis . gal. 6.7 . be not deceived , god is not mocked : for whatsoever a man soweth , that shall he also reap . job 8.11 . can the rush grow up without mire ? can the stag grow without water ? prov. 6.27 . can a man take fire in his bosome , and his cloaths not be burnt ? can one goe upon hot coles , and his feet not be burnt ? martyria , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , testimonium , testatio , testimony or evidence : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ martyr ] testis , a witnesse . a figure when the speaker confirms something by his own experience . thus the physitian makes report of his own proof in diseases and cures , and sometimes records them to the great benefit of succeeding generations . thus the captain which hath been in many battails , at many seiges , and hath had experience in many stratagems , teaches young souldiers , and confirms his advice by his own testimony founded upon often proof . scriptural examples of martyria . job 5.3 . i have seen the foolish taking root : but suddainly i cursed his habitation . psal. 37.35 . i have seen the wicked in great power , and spreading himself like a green bay-tree , yet he passed away , and so he was not , yea , i sought him , but he could not be found . verse 25. i have been young and now am old : yet have i not seen the righteous forsaken , nor his seed begging bread . so 1 john 1.1 . that which was from the beginning , which we have heard , which we have seen with our eyes , which we have looked upon , and our hands have handled of the word of life ; ( for the life was manifested , and we have seen it , and bear witnesse , and shew unto you the eternal life which was with the father , and w●s manifested unto us ) that which we have seen and heard , declare we unto you , &c. epimone , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , commoratio , item persoverantia , a tarrying long upon one matter ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ epimeno ] maneo , ( i. e. ) expecto ob rem aliquam , to stay or wait for something . epimone is a figure whereby the speaker dwels upon , and persists in a former conclusion , or the same cause much after one form of speech , but repeated in other words more plainly : by others it is said to be when the speaker knowing whereon the greatest weight of his cause or matter doth depend , makes often recourse thither , and repeats it many times by variation . english examples . and shall so eminent a vertue be expelled , thrust out , banished , and cast away from the city ? what didst thou covet ? what didst thou wish ? what didst thou desire ? scriptural examples . eccles. 1.3 . what profit hath a man of all his labour which he hath under the sun ? what profit ] to wit , towards the attaining of happinesse ; otherwise in all labours there is some profit towards the helping of our earthly estates , as prov. 14.23 . this is an elegant epimone or dwelling upon the former conclusion , of the vanity of all things delivered in the former verse , and here repeated in other words more plainly . gen. 18.24 , &c. here you have a good examample in abrahams suit to god for the sodomites , in these words ; if there be fifty righteous within the city , wilt thou destroy , and not spa●e the place for the fifty righteous that are therein ? that be far from thee to do after this manner , to slay the righteous with the wicked , &c. and thus he perseverantly continues his suit to the sixth request . john 21.15 , &c. thus christ speaks to simon peter , simon , son of jonas lovest thou me more then these ? feed my sheep ; which saying he persists in and repeats three times one presently after another . matth. 12 , 31 , 32. all manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men : but the blasphemy against the holy spirit shall not be forgiven unto men : and whosoever speaketh a word against the son of man , it shall be forgiven him : but whosoever speaketh against the holy ghost , it shall not be forgiven him , neither in this world , neither in the world to come . the like examples you may find in mar. 7.21 , 22 , 23. col. 2.13 , 14 , 15. 1 cor , 7.36 , 37. horismos , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , definitio , definition , or an expresse declaring what a thing or the nature thereof is ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ horizo ] definio , to define , or make a plain description of a thing . a figure whereby we declare what a thing is , or delineate the nature of it ; and it is often used when we would shew a difference between two words : namely by defining both . latine examples . est virtus placitis abstinuisse bonis . virtus est habitus rationi consentaneus . nolo te parcum appellars , cum sis avarus ; nam qui parcus est , utitur eo quod satis est , tu contra propter avaritiam , quo plus habes , eo magis eges ; gloria est illustris ac pervulgata multorum ac magnorum vel in suos cives , vel in patriam , vel in omne genus hominum , fama meritorum . english examples . godlinesse is the exact care of a christian , to worship god in the spirit according to the dictates of his will , with all sincerity . he that subverts the laws , and infringes the peoples liberties , is a tyrant . fear is an apprehension of future harm . in way of gradation : to refuse good counsel is folly ; to contemn it , wickednesse : to scorn it , madnesse . beauty is nothing but a transitory charm , an illusion of senses , a slave of pleasure : a flower which has but a moment of life ; a dyal on which we never look , but whilst the sun shines on it : it is a dunghil covered with snow : a glass painted with false colours , &c. this is not fortitude , but temerity ; for fortitude is an heroick contempt of evil through due consideration of the justnesse of the cause , controversie and call : but temerity is a foolish enterprise of perils without due consideration of either . scriptural examples of horismos . job 28.28 . behold , the fear of the lord , that is wisdom ; and to depart from evil , is understanding . isa. 58 , 4 , 4 , 6 , 7. thus you have an hypocritical fast elegantly defined , and distinguished from such a one as is acceptable with god. see luke 4.18 . isa. 61.1 . gal. 5.19.20 , 21 , 22 , &c. prov. 27.3 , 4. metabasis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , transitio , transition , or a passing over from one thing to another : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ metabaino ] transeo , to passe over from one thing to another . a figure whereby the parts of an oration or speech are knit together : and is , when we are briefly put in mind of what hath been said , and what remains further to be spoken . this exornation conduces to eloquence and attention ; to the understanding and remembrance of the things handled in a speech . the first part of this figure hath respect unto the precedent ; the later part makes way for , or prepares the reader unto the following matter . latin and english examples interwoven . this figure is made eight ways : viz. 1. from the equal . at haec erant jucundissima , nec minus voluptatis attulerunt illa : in english , but these things were most pleasant and delectable , nor shall those bring lesse pleasure . the matters which you have already heard , were wonderful , and those that you shall hear , are no lesse marvellous . 2. from the unequal . sed haec utcumque ignoscenda , illud quis ferat ? audistis gravissima , sed audietis graviora : in english , but these things howsoever to be forgiven , who can bear that ? you have heard very grievous things , but ye shall hear more grievous . i have declared unto you many of the commendable faculties of his mind , yet i will tell you of many more , and far more excellent . 3. from the like . haec perfida designavit , cujus generis sunt & illa , quae nuper romae patrasse dicitur : in english thus , he hath evidently marked out these trayterous and disloyal acts ; of which sort also are those which are reported to have been lately perpetrated at rome . i have hitherto made mention of his noble enterprises in france , and now will i rehearse his worthy acts done in england . 4. from the contrary . sed haec juv●nis peccavit , nunc senis virtutes audietis : in english thus , but this young man hath offended , now ye shall hear the vertues and properties of an old man. as i have spoken of his sad adversity and misery , so will i now speak of his happy prosperity , which at length ensued , as the bright day doth the dark night . 5. from the differing . de moribus habes , nunc de doctrinâ reliquum est ut dicamus : in english thus , you have a relation touching manners , now it remains that we speak concerning doctrine . 6. as it were by anticipation or the prevention of an objection . jam ad reliqua properabimus , si prius illud unum adjecerimus : in english thus , now we will hasten unto that which is behind , if we shall first add in that one thing . by anticipation more clearly thus ; peradventure you think me too long in the threatnings of the law ; i will now passe to the sweet promises of the gospel . 7. by reprehension . quid his immoror ? ad id , quod est hujus causa caput , festinet oratio : in english thus , why stay i upon these things ? i shall hasten my speech unto that which is the principal point of the matter in question . 8. from consequents , or from things relating to something precedent . habes quod in illum contulerim beneficiorum ; nunc quam gratiam mihi retulerit audi : in english thus , you have heard what kindnesses i conferr'd on him ; now what return he made me of those favours , attend ye . you have heard how he promised , and now i will tell you how he performed , &c. scriptural examples of transition . 1 cor. 12 , 31. and i will yet shew you a more excellent way . the first part looks to the precedent , but the latter makes way for the subsequent matter : which is as much as if paul had said , you have heard of the gifts of prophesying and interpretation ; of the gifts of miracles , of healing , of diversity of tongues , &c. which are indeed eminent gifts , and such as i exhort you to desire and look out after . but the way of love ( which this transition makes way for , and which he comes to in the first verse of the next chapter ) is a far more excellent way then all these . it is the custome likewise of the same apostle , that passing over from one matter to another , he gives a certain entrance , or a little beginning whereby he doth as it were prepare the reader to the following matter : as , 1 cor. 15.1 , 2. he admonishes the corinthians to remember what they had learned ; so 1 cor. 11.17 . having briefly reprehended them , he passes over unto another matter . parecbasis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , digressio , digression , excursion , or a going from a matter in hand to speak of another thing : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ parecbaino ] digredior , to digress or goe from the purpose . digression is as it were a wandering from the purpose or intended matter . it is the handling of some matter going out from order , but yet upon sufficient ground , and for the advantage and illustration of the cause or matter we have in hand . digression is a figure when something is added beside or beyond the purpose or intended matter , and goes out from the appointed discou●se . note that digression ought in some respect to be agreeable , and pertinent to those matters which we have in hand , and not to be strange or remote from the purpose : and that by the abuses of this exornation , namely , by going forth abruptly , by tarrying too long abroad , and returning in unto the matter overthwartly , we shall in stead of adorning and garnishing our cause or speech , darken our main cause or principal matter , and deform the oration . this exornation is frequent in scripture : as , rom. 1. from 1. to 8. the apostle paul here digresses from his name , to the description of his calling in the first verse ; then unto the definition of the gospel in the 2. verse , by and by to the description of christ in the 3. & 4. verses ; then he again as it were slides unto his calling in the 5. verse ; at length he prayes for grace and peace for the romans , unto whom his epistle is directed , and so he doth , as it were , finish his course or compasse : and these are occasioned by the words in the sentences or things spoken of . col 1.3 , 4. we give thanks to god [ even the f●ther of our lord jesus christ , alwayes praying for you ] : since we heard of your faith in christ jesus , and of your love toward all saints . where you see the digression noted , then you have the apt return into the matter : since we heard of , &c. gen. 2.8 . to 15. verse . and the lord god planted a garden eastward in eden , and there he put the man whom he had made : [ for out of the ground made the lord god to grow every tree pleasant to the sight , &c. the digression here , begins at the 9. and ends with the 14 verse ] then in the 15. verse you have the return unto the matter in hand ; in these words ; then the lord god took the man and put him into the garden of eden , &c. see 1 cor. 1.13 . ephes. 3.1 . gen. 38. the whole chapter . parechesis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , allusio , allusion , or a resembling of one thing to another : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ parecheo ] sono assimilis sum , to resemble , or allude unto . parechesis is a figure when we bring in something of anothers to another intent then his own : or : when the allusion of words is to be searched after in another language or speech then in that wherein the author wrote . latin examples . quod orator de caecitate , de ignorantia dico : vultus perpetua nocte coopertus , non concipit nefas , ad quod ducibus oculis pervenitur ; tua ( quo nero senecae ) in me merita , dum vita suppetit , aeterna erunt . de bonorum societate dicere licet , quod ovidius de jovis sui habitaculo , lib. 1. metam . hic locus est , quem , si verbis audacia detur , haud timeam magni dixisse palatia coeli . english examples . i may say of flatterers , as tacitus of courtiers : they speak more readily with the princes fortune then himself . we may say of providence , as ovid of the sun , it sees all things , and by it all things on earth are govern'd . i may say of an ill conscience , as socrates of a wandering traveller , it is no wonder if it be out of temper , when it hath it's self for its companion . scriptural examples of parech●sis . matth. 11.17 . we have piped unto you , and ye have not danced , &c. john 10.1 . he that entreth not in by the door into the sheepfold , but climbeth up another way , he is a thief and a robber . 1 cor. 1.23 . but we preach christ crucified : unto the jews , even a stumbling block , and unto the graecians foolishnesse : but unto , &c. see gen. 48.14 ▪ &c. john 1.5 . gnome , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sententia , a sentence : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ gnoo ] nosco , to know . a sentence is some excellent profitable and remarkable saying : it is a pearle in a discourse . gnome is a figure when we bring in a sentence or such a remarkable saying of anothers to the same purpose with the author , he being not named . latine examples . fit ex malè agendo consuetudo , deinde natura . ita vivendum est cum hominibus , tanquam deus videat ; sic loquendum cum deo , tanquam homines audiant . civitatis anima sunt leges . english examples . where ever the sun shines , is a wise mans countrey . the rich mans bounty is the poor mans exchequer . error and repentance are the companions of rashnesse . the covetous man wants as well that which he hath , as that which he hath not . unlawful desires are punished after the effect of enjoying ; but impossible desires are punished in the desire it self . scriptural examples of gnome . sentences are by solomon in prov. 1.2 . called words of wisdom and understanding . prov. 10.19 . in the multitude of words there wanteth not sin : but he that refraineth his lips , is wise . vers. 5. he that gathereth in summer , is a wise son ; but he that sleepeth in harvest , is a son that causeth shame . see eccles. 12.11 . and divers other places of the scripture . paregmenon , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , derivatum , deductum ; a derivative , or derived from : this word is a particle of the preterpefect tense passive of the verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ parago ] deduco , derivo , to derive or take from . a figure when words , whereof one is derived of another , are conjoyned . latin examples . is domum miser , cujus miseriam nobilitas locupletavit . ingenioque faves ingeniose tuo . english examples . marvel not at that which is so little marvellous . a discreet discretion . sometimes there is a double paregmenon in one sentence ; as , he wished rather to die a present death , then to live in the misery of life . the humble soul is established by humility . scriptural examples of paregmenon . dan. 2.21 . he giveth wisdome unto the wise , &c. rom. 9.32 . for they stumbled at that stumbling stone . 1 cor. 15.47 . the first man was of the earth , earthy , the second is the lord from heaven , heavenly . prov. 11.15 . he that hateth suretyship is sure . see 1 cor. 1.19 . prov. 11.17 , 25 , &c. mimesis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , imitatio , imitation ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ mimeomai ] imitor , to imitate or resemble . it is an imitation or a using of the language of others , which is usual in the scriptures ; as . in psal. 2 , 3. david uses the language , of rebellious rulers : let us break their bands , and cast away their cords from us . so in 1 cor. 15.32 . paul uses the words of epicures , what advantages it me , if the dead rise not ? let us eat and drink , for to morrow we shall die . thus the prophet isaiah speaks in the language of the profane rulers in jerusalem who made a mock at gods word and threats ; isa. 28.15 . we have made a covenant with death , and with hell are we at agreement , we have made lies our refuge , and under a falshood have we hid our selves . the like in micah 3.11 , &c. mycterismus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , subsannatio , irrisio , a disdainful gibe or scoffe ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ mycterizo ] subsanno , naso suspendo , to mock or scoffe with bending of the brows , or with blowing the nose at one ; or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ aeiro ] erigo , suspendo , to lift up , or hang up , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ mycter ] nasus , the nose . it is a privy kind of mock or scoff , yet not so privy but that it may well be perceived . it is near to a sarcasm , but that is more manifest , this more privy , that more easie ; and this more hard : and sometimes is a figure , when in shew of disdainful contempt of a person or thing we fling up our nose . thus when a certain man that was bald , had spightfully r●yled against diogenes , after a little pawse diogenes answered him thus : my friend , further i have done thee no harm , but this i must say to thee , i do much commend the hai●s that are fallen from thy head , for i suppose they were wise , in that they made haste to leave the company of so foolish a skull . to one that demanded of demonax the philosopher , if philosophers did use to eat sweet cakes : demonax made this answer , dost thou think ( saith he ) that bees gather their hony for fools only ? luke 16.14 . thus the pharisees derided christ ; they did not simply contemn him , but they shewed their contempt of him by their gestures . anamne●is , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , recordatio , remembrance , or a calling to minde : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ anamnaomai ] recordor , to remember or call to minde . anamnesis is a figure whereby the speaker calling to minde matters past , whether of sorrow , joy , &c. doth make recital of them for his own advantage , or for the benefit of those that hear him : as , psal. 137.1 . by the rivers , there we sate down ; yea , we wept when we remembred sion , &c. luke 15.17 . the prodigal son , when he came to himself , said , how many hired servants of my fathers house , have bread enough and to spare , and i perish with hunger ? i will arise and go to my father , &c. gen. 32.10 . thus jacob in his return from laban , in thankful remembrance of the goodnesse of god to him , breaks out ; with my staffe i passed over this jordan , and now i am become two bands , &c. psal. 77.5 , 6. saith david , i have considered the days of old , the years of ancient times ; i call to remembrance my song in the night , &c. see prov. 5.12 , &c. expeditio , expedition , or quick dispatch . expedition is a figure when many parts or reasons of an argument being enumerated and touched , all are destroyed , save that only upon which the speaker intends to conclude , stand to , and rest upon . one of these courses must be taken ; either you must distinctly observe and practise these rules , or deny that ever you received instructions , or alledge want of capacity in your self , or want of use of them in your life . that they are not necessary , you cannot say ; for what more necessary in your life , then to write well ? that you are uncapable , is a slander , and a contradiction to your own conscience and my experience , that hath seen such fair essays of your endeavours : and to say you had never any directions , were to give your two eyes the lye , and to make me believe , that i did never but dream your good . therefore must your labour conspire with my inventions , and so much you unavoidably become skilful . seeing that this land was mine , thou must needs shew that either thou didst possesse it , being void , or made it thine by use , or purchase , or else that it came to thee by inheritance : thou couldst not possesse it void when i was in possession ; also thou canst not make it thine by use nor custome . thou hast no deed to evidence thy purchase of it ; i being alive it could not descend upon thee by inheritance : it follows then that thou wouldst put me from mine own land , before i be dead . diatyposis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , descriptio , informatio , description , information of a thing : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ diatypoo ] describo , informo , to describe , inform , &c. a figure when a thing is so described by more words , that it may seem to be set , as it were , before our eyes ; or , when we have spoken of a thing in general , descend unto particulars . latin examples . personabant omnia vocibus ebriorum , natabant pavimenta mero , madebant parietes , &c. vid. ovid. in descript . pestis , lib. metam . 7. v. 5.28 . procellae , lib. 11. ver . 500. diluvii , lib. 1. v. 260. virgil. in descrip . scuti aeneae , lib. 8. aeneid . v. 620. english examples . if you desire that i make you a picture or lively description of the nature of desire , i will tell you ; it is a strange countrey , whereunto the prodigal child sailed when he forsook his fathers house to undertake a banishment : a countrey where corn is still in grasse ; vines in the bud ; trees perpetually in blossome , and birds always in the shell ; you neither see corn , fruit , nor any thing fully shaped , all is there only in expectation : a countrey where the inhabitants are never without feavers , one is no sooner gone , but another comes into its place : here time looks on you afar off , and never comes neer you , but shews you an inchanted looking-glasse , wherein you see a thousand false colours , which amuse you . here at best you have nothing to dinner but smoke and expectation . scriptural examples of diatyposis . psal. 7.13 , 14. god judgeth the righteous ; god is angry with the wicked every day ; if he turn not , he will whet his sword : he hath bent his bow , he hath also prepared for him the instruments of death : he ordaineth his arrows against the persecutors . 2 tim. 3 , 1 , 2 , &c. this know also , that in the last days perillous times shall come : for men shall be lovers of their own selves , covetous , boasters , proud , blasphemers , disobedient to parents , unthankful , unholy , &c. so if speaking of war , the blood-shed , enemies , clamours depopulations , &c. which happen by it , are laid open . see revel . 21.10 . revel . 1.13 . isa. 1.7 , 8 , &c. proecthesis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , expositio quae praemittitur ; an exposition which is sent afore : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ porectithemi ] priori loco expono , to expound in the former place . it is as it were a prae-exposition or a praeposition of a speech , wherein that which comes into controversie , or debate , is presented unto the eye . a figure usual in scripture , when the speaker doth by his answer ( containing a reason of what he , or some other hath said or done ) defend himself or the other person , as unblameable in such speech or action . thus job being accused and rebuked of his friends , of impatiency , sin , folly , &c. replyes thus : job 6.2 , &c. o that my grief were throughly weighed , and my calamities laid together in the ballance , for the arrows of the almighty are within me , the poyson whereof drinketh up my spirit , &c. doth the wild asse br●y when he hath grasse ? or loweth the oxe over his sodder ? in this form of speech our saviour many times defends his doings against the accusation of his adversaries : as , for healing the man with the withered hand on the sabbath day . mark 3.4 . and he saith unto them , is it lawful to do good on the sabbath dayes , or to do evill ? to save life , or to kill ? but they held their peace . the like in matth. 12.11 . what man shall there be among you , that shall have one sheep , and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day , will he not lay hold on it , and lift it out ? how much then is a man better then a sheep ? wherefore it is lawful to doe well on the sabbath dayes . in like manner in luke 6.1 , 2 , &c. mark. 2.23 he defends his disciples being accused for pulling the ears of corn on the sabbath day , by alledging the example of david eating the shew-bread in his great hunger . secondly , by shewing his authority , as lord of the sabbath . and then by citing a saying of hos. 6.6 . i will have mercy and not sacrifice . and in matth. 9.12 , 13. he being accused for eating and drinking with publicans and sinners , answers ; they that are whole need not a physitian , but they that are sick ; i came not to call the righteous , but sinners to repentance . dialogismvs , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sermocinatio ; a di●logue or conference between two : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ dialogizomai ] sermocino , to dispute or talk . dialogismus is a figure or form of speech , whereby the speaker feigns a person to speak much or little , according to comelinesse ; much like unto prosopopoeia ; differing only in this ; when the person feigned speaks all himself , then it is prosopopoeia ; but when the speaker answers now and then to the question , or objection , which the feigned person makes unto him , it is called dialogismus . or it is , when as one discussing a thing by hims●lf , as it were talking with another , doth move the question , and make the answer : as , hos. 12.7 , 8 , 9. saith the lord by the prophet there concerning ephraim ; he is a merchant , the ballances of deceit are in his hands ; he loveth to oppresse : then follows the fiction of ephraims speech ; yet , i am become rich , i have found me out substance : in all my labours they shall find none iniquity in me , that were sin . then you have the lords answer to this objection . and i that am the lord thy god from the land of egypt , will yet make thee to dwell in tabernacles , as in the days of the solemn feast , &c. here note that care be taken that the speech be suitable to the person feigned , and that it be no otherwise then in probability the same person would use : as , here in this example ; ephraims speech savours of pride , arrogancy , and self-justification , suitable to the condition this and other scriptures prove him to be of ; if this caution be not observed , this form of speech will seem vain and absurd . emphasis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , efficacia significandi , the vertue and efficacy of signifying ones mind : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ emphaino ] repraesento , to represent : or it is an earnest , vehement , or expresse signification of ones mind . emphasis is a figure whereby a tacite vertue and efficacy of signification is given unto words ; or it is a form of speech which signifieth that which it doth not expresse ; the signification whereof is understood either by the manner of pronunciation , or by the nature of the words themselves . english examples . when the signification is to be understood by the pronunciation . darest thou presume to praise him ? ( i. e. ) is ignorance fit to commend learning , or folly me●● to praise wisdom ? wilt thou believe a scot ? whereby is signified , not simply a man born in scotland , but any other dissembler , after the nature and disposition of that nation . thy looks upon a sudden are become dismal , thy brow dull as saturns issue , thy lips are hung with black , as if thy tongue were to pronounce some funeral . he talked with such vehemency of passion , as though his heart would climbe up into his mouth to take his tongues office . i could wish you were secretary of my thoughts , or that there were a crystal casement in my breast , through which you might espy the inward motions and palpitations of my heart , then you would certified of the sincerity of my heart in this affirmation . scriptural examples of emphasis . eccles. 10.20 . solomon there uses an excellent emphasis , where he gives us warning that we should not speak or think evil of the king , no not in our bed-chamber ; for saith he ; a bird of the air shall carry the voyce , and that which hath wings shall tell the matter . job 17.14 . i have said to corruption , thou art my father : to the worm , thou art my moher and my sister . heb. 12.24 . to the blood of sprinkling , that speaketh better things then that of abel . prov. 30.8 , 9. give me neither poverty nor riches ; feed me with food convenient for me : lest i be full and deny thee , and say , who is the lord ? or lest i be poor , &c. see isa. 2.4.5 . micah 4.3 . 1 king. 20.11 . mat. 12.35 . syllogismvs , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ratiocinatio , collectio quae ratiocinando fit ; reasoning , a conclusion which is made by reasoning together in argument ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ syllogizomai ] ratiocinatione colligo , to conclude by reasoning . a rhetorical syllogism is also by the grecians called epichirema , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , argumentum , quo aliquid probari , illustrari , & argui potest : an argument whereby any thing may be proved , illustrated and reasoned . a rhetorical syllogism is a form of speech , whereby the speaker amplyfieth a matter by conjecture , that is , by expressing some signs or circumstances of a matter ; which circumstances are of three sorts , either going before it , annexed with , or following after it . 1. as to circumstances going before the matter . 1 kings 17.1 . as the lord god of israel liveth , before whom i stand , there shall not be dew nor rain these years , but according to my word . here by the great drought , elisha signifies the great famine and dearth which should be brought by it . gen. 7.4 . isa. 4.1 . mat. 10.30 . & 24.20 . 2. as to circumstances annexed with the matter . 1 sam. 17.6 , 7. the huge statute and great strength of goliah is signified by the weight of his brigandine and spears head , and by the monstrous bignesse of his spear staffe , compared to a weavers beam . see act 24.26 . matth. 26.75 . 1 kings 12.10 . isai. 2.9 . luke 7.44 . 3. as to circumstances following after the matter . 2 sam. 18.33 . there davids sorrowful bewailing of his son absoloms death is described : whereby may be collected how dearly he loved his son , notwithstanding his evill inclinations . see isai. 49.20 , &c. a logical syllogism is a perfect argument consisting of three parts , inferring a necessary conclusion ; or whereby something is necessarily proved . the first part of a syllogism is called , the proposition or major , whereby the consequent of the question , or the conclusion is at least disposed with the argument . the second , the assumption or minor ; and this is affirmed from the proposition . the third , the conclusion , this embraceth the part of the question and concludes it . examples of a syllogism in logick . major , 1. every vertue is honorable ; minor , 2. patience is a vertue ; conclusion , 3. therefore patience is honourable . every just thing is profitable ; every honest thing is just ; every honest thing therefore is profitable . every rationable creature is sensible ; but every man is rationable creature ; therefore every man is sensible . enthymema , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , animi conceptus conception of the mind ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ enthymeomai ] animo concipio , to conceive in the mind . an enthymem is a form of speech , which quintilian interpreteth a comment , for that it may well be called the whole action and sentence of the mind ; and it is , as cicero saith , when the sentence concluded consisteth of contraries . when any part of the syllogism is wanting , it is said to be an enthymem . it is an imperfect or an unprofitable syllogism , where one proposition is reserved in the mind , and not declared : or it is a syllogism of one proposition , in which one argument or proposition being laid down , the conclusion is inferred . enthymema est imperfectus syllogismus ; in qu● nimirum major minor ve desideratur . it is an imperfect syllogism ; that is to say , such a syllogism , wherein the major or minor being wanting is looked for . latin examples . pius fuit , fortis , sapiens . deum quippe coluit , hostes contudit , fortunam utramque moderatè tulit , imo superavit . quem alienum fidum invenies , si tuis hostis fueris ? english enthymems . our ancestors made war , not only that they might be free , but also that they might rule : but thou thinkest war may be left off , that we might be made bondslaves to serve . if great wealth brings cares , and poverty misery , then the mean between these two extreams is a great blessing . they which may doe me good , will not ; and they which are willing , cannot ; therefore my distresse remains . if intemperance be hurtful , temperance is profitable : and if intemperance be not hurtful ; neither is temperance profitable . if fish bred in the salt water may want salting , then laws may need a law to mend them . dilemma , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , argumentum cornutum , an horned argument , or a double argument : derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ dis ] twice , or double , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ lemma ] assumptio , the assumption or minor proposition , but sometimes it signifies the major proposition also . dilemma is an argument which convinceth every way , and consists of two propositions , which both wayes conclude or convince ones adversary ; wherein , whether of the two you grant , he will take hold of , or reprove you . if he be a good man , why speak you ill of him ? if he be naught , why doe you keep him company ? why should i sharply reprove him ? if he be a good man , a friendly admonition is better ; but if he be an evill man , reproof is odious and contemptible with him . if you deem me unworthy of an answer , it proceeds of contempt if your passion defers a reply ; it argues a displeasure . either covetousnesse , or poverty exposed him to this act ; not covetousnesse , for the course of his life declares him no covetous man ; nor poverty , for he hath large possessions . scriptural dilemma's . 1 cor. 9.17 . for if i doe this thing willingly , i have a reward : but if against my will , a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me . john 18.23 . if i have spoken evill , bear witnesse of the evill : but if well , why smitest thou me ? mark 11.30 , 31 , &c. hypothesis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , suppositio , a supposition or argument , derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ hypotithemai ] suppono , to suppose ; or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ hypo ] sub , beneath or under , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ thesis ] positio , a position or sentence propounded . hypothesis is an argument or matter whereon one may dispute ; or it is a conditional proposition . by rhetoricians it is in its peculiar signification said to be a finite question . of questions there are two kinds ; the one is infinite or endlesse . the other finite or limited . the infinite question is by the greeks called thesis , which signifies also a general argument proposed . the finite question they call hypothesis , which is as it were a conditional proposition . suppositions in scripture are no positions . when the speech is only hypothetical , it concludes nothing ; for a conditional proposition doth not simply affirm ; and therefore conclusions gathered from it , as if it were affirmative , will not hold : as , ezek. 18.24 . if a righteous man turn away from his righteousnesse , &c. hence would some conclude that a righteous man may finally fall from grace ; but this is no other then a supposition , and so concludes not . matth. 11.21 . if the mighty works which were done in you , had been done in tyre and sidon , they would have repented long ago in sack-cloth and ashes . it follows not that there was some inclination in tyre and sidon to repentance . luke 19.46 . if these should hold their peace , the stones would immediately cry out . it will not hence follow that there was some inclination in the stones to speak or cry out . paralogismvs , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , falsa ratiocinatio , false reasoning or debating of a matter , or a decietful conclusion ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ paralogizomai ] subdolâ supputatione fallo , vel falsâ argumentatione utens decipio , to deceive by supposition full of deceits and wiles ; or to defraud by false reasoning . a paralogism is a sophistical or deceitful conclusion : it is a manner of argument , which seems true when it is not . examples . he that affirms william to be a living creature , saith true . he that affirms william to be a jack-daw , affirms him to be a living creature : and therefore he that affirms william to be a jack-daw saith true . all sin is evill . every christian doth sin : therefore every christian is evill . it may be answered that the assumption in this place doth not take the argument out of the proposition , but puts in another thing , and so it is no right frame of concluding , the assumption being not affirmed from the proposition . sometimes all the parts of the syllogism are denyed ; as , no pope is a devill . no man is a devill : therefore no man is a pope . this may be answered , that it is not according to the definition of a negative syllogism , which must have always one affirmative . pathopoeia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ pathopoiia ] affectus expressio , expression of the affection of the mind ; derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ pathos ] which signifies every more vehement affection , or an exceeding stirring up of the affections of the mind ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ poieo ] qualitate afficior , to be affected with the quality of such ardent affections . pathopoeia is a form of speech whereby the speaker moves the mind of his hearers to some vehemency of affection , as of love , hatred , gladness , sorrow , &c. it is when the speaker himself ( being inwardly moved with any of those deep and vehement affections ) doth by evident demonstration , p●ssionate pronunciation and suitable gestures make a lively expression thereof . scriptural examples . isa. 49.15 . can a woman forget her sucking child ? yea they may forget , yet will i not forget thee : behold , i have graven thee upon the palms of my hands , &c. jer. 31.20 . is ephraim my dear son ? is he a pleasant childe ? for since i spake against him , i do earnestly remember him still : therefore my bowels are troubled for him ; i will surely have mercy upon him , saith the lord. jer. 9.1 , 2. o that my head were waters , and mine eyes a fountain of tears , that i might weep day and night for the slain of the daughter of my people ! oh that i had in the wildernesse a lodging place , &c. see hos. 11.7 , 8. 1 cor 4.14 , 15. 2 cor. 2.4 . jer. 23.9 , 10. finis . a brief explanation of the several points used by the learned in their writings , illustrated by particular and pertinent examples upon each . forasmuch as the points or notes used by the learned in distinguishing writing ( though not precisely pertinent to rhetorique ) are not the least part of orthography , or of the right manner of writing : the ignorance whereof is frequently not only an obstacle to the discerning of the elegancy in writing , but likewise to the perceiving of the writers scope , drift and sense : it will therefore not be impertinent here to add a few lines in explanation thereof . the points used by the learned in their writings are 7 , viz. 1. a comma . 2. a semi-colon . 3. a colon. 4. a period . 5. a note of exclamation or admiration . 6. a note of interrogation . 7. parenthesis . which are particularly and orderly illustrated and exemplified . 1 comma , subdistinctio , the point in the part of a sentence without perfect sense : a comma or cutting short is a shutting up of the sense , the measure and order in syllables being not filled up , extending from two unto seven syllables , or thereabouts : or as others define ; it is a note of convenient silence , or rather a place of pausing or taking breath , whereby the bound or limit of pronunciation or utterance ( the sense remaining ) is so respited , as that which follows ought forthwith to succeed ; it is a short pause , and thus noted — , a latin example of a comma . ovid. vtendum est aetate : cito pede praeterit aetas , nec bona tam sequitur , quam bona prima fuit . english examples . by this point or note all the parts of a sentence are distinguished : as , embrace in your sweet consideration , i beseech you , the misery of my case , acknowledge your self to be the cause , and think it reason for you to redresse the effects . thus she said , thus she ended , with so fair a majesty of unconquered vertue , that captivity might seem to have authority over tyrannie , &c. loves companions be unquiet longings , fond comforts , faint discomforts , hopes , jealousies , carefulnesse , &c. 2. semi-colon , semi-media distinctio , a pause somewhat longer then a comma , and thus noted — ; a latin example . cujus vita turpitudinis conscientia vacat ; ejus nomen ab invidiosa , quantum in nobis est , malevolentia vindicetur . an english example . her witty perswasions had wise answers ; her eloquence recompensed with sweetnesse ; her threatnings repelled with disdain in pamela , and patience in philoclea , &c. 3. colon , media distinctio , a mean distinction between a comma and a period , is where there remains almost as much of the sentence to come , as is then past : or , as others define it ; it is a part of a sentence which finishes the sense , shut up in measure and order of syllables , but being pull'd away from a period it defers the hearers expectation , as not perfecting the sentence ; and it goes forward from the twelfth to the eighteenth syllable , and sometimes to the twenty fourth : it is a longer stay then the former , thus noted — : a latin example of colon. quemadmodum horologii umbram progressam sentim , us progredientem non cernimus : & fruticem aut herbam orevisse apparet , crescere autem nulli videtur : ita & ingeniorum profectus , quoniam minutis constat auctibus , ex intervallo sentitur . an english examples if i speak nothing , i choke my self , and am in ●o way of relief : if simply , neglected : if confusedly , not understood : if by the bending together all my inward powers , they bring forth any lively expressing of that they truly feel , that is a token , forsooth , the thoughts are at too much leisure , &c. 4. periodus plena ac perfecta distinctio , a period , a perfect or full point , or distinction ; this is to be put at the end of a complete sentence . that period is the most excellent , which is performed with two colons ( and sometimes commas ) or four parts of a sentence , as that which suspends the mind , and satisfies the ears . a period is thus noted — . herein beware that the period be not shorter then the ear expects , nor longer then the strength and breath of the speaker or reader may bear , and that it finish its course in a handsome and full comprehension . a latin example of a period . est enim haec non scripta , sed nata lex ; quam non didicimus , accipimus , legimus ; verum ex n●tura ipsa arripuimus , hausimus , expressimus : ad quam non docti , sed facti non instituti , sed imbuti sumus . english examples . lines cannot blush ; so as modesty admits a freedom to my pen , which would be taxed immodesty being delivered by the tongue . that every one may understand , i seek not to talk any thing by silence , or to cloud any thing by words . 5. a note of exclamation or admiration , thus noted — ! latin examples . ingens , atrox , horridum , facinus ! quale nec antiquitas vidit , nec credunt posteri ; omnium denique flagitiorum compendium in ferrei hujus seculi faeces reservatum ! o miseras hominum mentes ! o pectora caeca ! qualibus in tenebris vitae , & c ! an english example . o endless endeavours ! o vain glorious ignorance ! 6. a note of interrogation marked thus — ? latin examples . et quae tanta fuit romam tibi causa videndi ? — quid non mortalia pectora cogis auri sacta fames ? english examples . how is my sun , whose beams are shining bright , become the cause of my dark ugly night ? or how do i captiv'd in this dark plight , bewail the case , and in the cause delight ? 7. parenthesis , which signifies interposition , is a sentence shut in with two half moons ( which set aside ) the former discourse notwithstanding remains intire and sound : it is thus marked — ( ● ) latin examples . credo equidem ( noc vana fides ) genus esse deorum . — princeps ( quia bella minantur hostes ) militibus urbes praemunit & armis . an english example . tell me ingenuously ( if there be any ingenuity in you ) whether , &c. finis . a catalogue of some books printed for , and sold by george eversden at the maiden-head in saint pauls church-yard . an exposition with practical observations upon the ix first chap. of the proverbs , grammatical , rhetorical , logical , and theological ; by francis taylor , b. d. late minister of canterbury . in 4. an exposition on the whole book of the canticles , by john robotham late minister of dover , in 4. the natural mans case stated , or an exact map of the little world man : in xvii sermons by christopher love in 8. the doctrine of mortification , with the hearers duty , by christopher love , in 8. a treatise of prayer and of divine providence as relating to it , by edward gee minister of the gospel at eccleston in lancashire in 8. the 2. edition corrected and amended . a comment on the first and second chapters of ruth , by thomas full●r , minister of waltham abby in essex , in 8. mr. culpepers treatise of aurum potabile being an universal remedy for all diseases , in 8 sion and pernassus , being divine epigrams on several texts of scripture by j. h. gent. in 8. the life and death of sir tho. more sometime lord chancellour of england . enoch's walk ; being the substance of sundry sermons digested into a tested into a treatise by william bell m.a. pastour of the church at highton in lancashire , in s. usurpation defeated , and david restored , being an exact parallel between david and our most gracious soveraign king charles the ii. in their dangerous dissettlement and wonderful restauration , laid open in a sermon on 2 sam. 19.14 . by henry newcom . a sermon preached at the collegiate church at manchester , on the coronation day : by richard horri●k , warden of the said colledge . the sinners hope , as his priviledge and duty in his worst condition , stated , cleared , and improved by henry newcom m. a. and one of the ministers of the gospel at manchester . grace , the truth and growth and different degrees thereof , being the substance of 〈◊〉 sermons preached by christopher love late minister of laurence jury london , to which is added a funeral sermon being the last sermon he ever preached . king james apology for the oath of allegiance and supremacy , against the two breves of pope paulus quintus and the letter of cardinal bellarmine to g. blackwell the arch-priest . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a59234-e500 * the english examples are most of them streams from sir phillip sidnyes fountain . * note that rhetorique sets forward the end of the discourse , to wit , to affect the heart with the sense of the matter in hand : as eccl. 1.2 . vanity of vanities , saith the preacher , vanity of vanities , all is vanity , where we may see that it is no vanity to teach the vanity of the creatures in rhetorical elegancies . luke 24.45 . isa. 29.11 , 12. rev. 3.7 . eph. 4.18 . luke 8.10 . * mat. 16.26 , 27. this is my body , &c. take heed you take not the sign for that whereof it is but a sign . vvhere there is a sentence in scripture which hath a tropical word , we may n●t think the whole place figurative : as matth. 26.28 . this is my blood which is shed for many , &c. * the like in joh. 1.10.4.35 . & 4.13 , 14 notes for div a59234-e6910 a trope is an in●●●u●ent of elocution wh●ch adorns out speech . metonymie irony . metaphor . synecdoche . catachresis . hyperbile . me●alepsis , litotes . allego●ie . a figure ▪ a note in the garnishing of speech in words , and in garnishing the frame of speech in a sentence . 1. kinde . 2. k●nde . 5. kinde , 4. kinde . by the table may he found each figure , and where they are opened , illustrated and exemplified . figura sententiae . * esteum nomen aut verbum ex prop●io loco , in ●●m transfertur , in quo aut proprium d est , 〈◊〉 sla●um prop●io melius est . farnaby . farnaby . met. efficientis . met materiae . met. instrument . met essecli . met. subjecti . 〈◊〉 , adjuncti . met. an●eceden●is . met. consequontis . met. connext . met. finis * see the explication of the termes . met. formae . farnaby . syn●c . numeri see pag. 43. * in exercitu militum virtus quam maxime juvat . synecd . numeri . see p. 36. * 〈…〉 that 〈…〉 and ●is sons daughters , when it appear by the 15 , & 17. verses , that he had but an only daughter , by name dinah , and one of his sons daughters . * cum nomen aut verbum universale restringitur ad partem vel aliquid saliem speciale , quod per accusativum effertur . farnaby . farnaby . farnaby . * vir gregis ( i.e. ) caper . est autem haec in metalepsi natura , ut inter quod transfertur sit medius quidam gradus , nihil ipse significans , sed praebens transitum ; quem tropum magis affectamus , ut habere videamur , quàm ut ullo in loco desideremus . farnaby . virg. aenoid . virg. aenoid . * alicujus ougendi minuendive causa superat veritatem . farnaby . the glory of the odl testament . farnaby . * negatio contrarii auget vim affirmationis . farn●by . farn●by . farnaby . farnaby . farnaby . farn●by . * quod in 〈◊〉 dentes nudan●ur carne . farn●by . farnaby . note that he that will understand proverbs , must mark their opposition . prov. 21.17 . farnaby . a ☽ b ☉ . farnaby . farnaby . farnaby . farnaby . see homo●teleuton . farnaby . farnaby . farnaby . * cumter eadem recurrimus , verba inverso ordine relegentes . when we return back again by the same words , reading again the words in a clean contrary order . farnaby . terence , farnaby . * thus it is a retreat at the end of a parenthesis . farnaby . farnaby . in symplece . a s●e patiop●ta . b see chronographia . farnaby . c s●e diatyposis . see psal. 37.35 , 36. a it argues a paralogism of the consequent . farnaby . farnaby . cicero . farnaby . farnaby . farnaby . cicero . cicero for archia . farnaby . * this is called a figure of speech between two . farnaby . farnaby . * hereunto is synchoresis of kin . farnaby . * it is a kind of a climux . farnaby . terence . * this form of speech solomon in prov. 14 . 2● . uses 〈…〉 h●● affirmation do they not erre that devise evill ? farnaby . * this is f●equently usu●l in an enthymema . farnaby . * it is a kind of exclamation . , farnaby . * epanorthosis and aposiopesis are kinds of revocation . farnaby . this is also a kind of revocation . farnaby . virgil. farnaby . cice●o . * of this kind are mimesis and dialegismus . farnaby . this exsornation hath some affinitie with prosopopoeia . farnaby . * this figure adorneth and garnisheth speech as a rich wardrobe , wherein are many and sundry changes of garments to adorn one and the same person . farnaby , a synonymie of word● . a synonymie of sentences . farnaby . farnaby . farnaby . * whatsoever may be more briefly signified , & is with eloquence more amply manifested , is a periph●asis . far●aby . * see it further in pag. 5. farnaby . farnaby . farnaby . farnaby . farnaby . farnaby . farnaby . farnaby . farnaby . * it is somewhat like unto aposiopesis . farnaby . farnaby . cicero against cataline . farnaby . farnaby . * articulus hath been accounted among the ancient rhet. a figure , but now asyndeton . supplies its place . farnaby . farnaby . farnaby . farnaby . * i● is an immediate reduction of the third person either to the first or second . farnaby . farnaby . farnaby . b trabeate the vocat . for traheatus , the nominative . the no. for the genitive . the dat. for accul . abl. for dat. edm spencer . ch . 13. * achilles . farnaby . farnaby . farnaby . enal . gen. a pro qui mihi charior sum , enal . numeri . enal . modi enal pers. enal temporum . enal . of the number . enal . of the gend . enal . of the tense . enal . of the pers. farnaby . farnaby . farnaby . farnaby . farnaby . see epistrophe . an epigmatical parable . the morning . the evening . midnight . the spr. autumn . see antiphrosis . sentences . this exornation is of kin to aetiologia .